Aekea

HoH season levi. Source: valucre.net static Gaia dump.

Posts 888Pages 60Forum Eastern parts of GaiaTopic 2439734Source originalWinner
Table of contents
  1. MerDefsGirl
  2. Hugin the Raven
  3. Hugin the Raven
  4. MerDefsGirl
  5. Hugin the Raven
  6. MerDefsGirl
  7. Hugin the Raven
  8. MerDefsGirl
  9. Hugin the Raven
  10. MerDefsGirl
  11. Hugin the Raven
  12. MerDefsGirl
  13. Hugin the Raven
  14. MerDefsGirl
  15. Hugin the Raven
  16. MerDefsGirl
  17. Hugin the Raven
  18. MerDefsGirl
  19. Hugin the Raven
  20. MerDefsGirl
  21. Hugin the Raven
  22. MerDefsGirl
  23. Hugin the Raven
  24. MerDefsGirl
  25. Hugin the Raven
  26. MerDefsGirl
  27. Hugin the Raven
  28. MerDefsGirl
  29. Hugin the Raven
  30. MerDefsGirl
  31. Hugin the Raven
  32. MerDefsGirl
  33. Hugin the Raven
  34. MerDefsGirl
  35. Hugin the Raven
  36. MerDefsGirl
  37. Hugin the Raven
  38. MerDefsGirl
  39. Hugin the Raven
  40. MerDefsGirl
  41. Hugin the Raven
  42. MerDefsGirl
  43. Hugin the Raven
  44. MerDefsGirl
  45. Hugin the Raven
  46. MerDefsGirl
  47. Hugin the Raven
  48. MerDefsGirl
  49. Hugin the Raven
  50. MerDefsGirl
  51. Hugin the Raven
  52. MerDefsGirl
  53. Hugin the Raven
  54. MerDefsGirl
  55. Hugin the Raven
  56. MerDefsGirl
  57. Hugin the Raven
  58. MerDefsGirl
  59. Hugin the Raven
  60. MerDefsGirl
  61. Hugin the Raven
  62. MerDefsGirl
  63. Hugin the Raven
  64. MerDefsGirl
  65. Hugin the Raven
  66. MerDefsGirl
  67. Hugin the Raven
  68. MerDefsGirl
  69. Hugin the Raven
  70. MerDefsGirl
  71. Hugin the Raven
  72. MerDefsGirl
  73. Hugin the Raven
  74. MerDefsGirl
  75. Hugin the Raven
  76. MerDefsGirl
  77. Hugin the Raven
  78. MerDefsGirl
  79. Hugin the Raven
  80. MerDefsGirl
  81. Hugin the Raven
  82. MerDefsGirl
  83. Hugin the Raven
  84. MerDefsGirl
  85. Hugin the Raven
  86. One Fly Red Mage
  87. The Machetero
  88. One Fly Red Mage
  89. The Machetero
  90. One Fly Red Mage
  91. The Machetero
  92. One Fly Red Mage
  93. The Machetero
  94. MerDefsGirl
  95. MelissaFaulkner
  96. One Fly Red Mage
  97. Hugin the Raven
  98. MerDefsGirl
  99. MelissaFaulkner
  100. One Fly Red Mage
  101. MelissaFaulkner
  102. One Fly Red Mage
  103. MelissaFaulkner
  104. Hugin the Raven
  105. One Fly Red Mage
  106. MelissaFaulkner
  107. MerDefsGirl
  108. Hugin the Raven
  109. MerDefsGirl
  110. Hugin the Raven
  111. MerDefsGirl
  112. Hugin the Raven
  113. MerDefsGirl
  114. MelissaFaulkner
  115. Hugin the Raven
  116. MerDefsGirl
  117. Hugin the Raven
  118. MerDefsGirl
  119. Hugin the Raven
  120. MerDefsGirl
  121. Hugin the Raven
  122. MerDefsGirl
  123. Hugin the Raven
  124. MerDefsGirl
  125. Hugin the Raven
  126. MerDefsGirl
  127. MerDefsGirl
  128. Hugin the Raven
  129. MerDefsGirl
  130. Hugin the Raven
  131. MerDefsGirl
  132. Hugin the Raven
  133. MerDefsGirl
  134. Hugin the Raven
  135. MerDefsGirl
  136. Hugin the Raven
  137. MerDefsGirl
  138. Hugin the Raven
  139. MerDefsGirl
  140. Hugin the Raven
  141. MelissaFaulkner
  142. Hugin the Raven
  143. MelissaFaulkner
  144. Hugin the Raven
  145. MelissaFaulkner
  146. Hugin the Raven
  147. MelissaFaulkner
  148. Hugin the Raven
  149. MelissaFaulkner
  150. Hugin the Raven
  151. MelissaFaulkner
  152. Hugin the Raven
  153. MerDefsGirl
  154. MelissaFaulkner
  155. Hugin the Raven
  156. MelissaFaulkner
  157. Hugin the Raven
  158. MerDefsGirl
  159. MelissaFaulkner
  160. Hugin the Raven
  161. MelissaFaulkner
  162. Hugin the Raven
  163. MelissaFaulkner
  164. Ryugi Kazamaru
  165. KillerSumo
  166. Random Stranger #36
  167. Hugin the Raven
  168. Kuroiten
  169. Bottine
  170. Hugin the Raven
  171. Random Stranger #36
  172. Hugin the Raven
  173. Random Stranger #36
  174. Hugin the Raven
  175. Random Stranger #36
  176. Hugin the Raven
  177. Random Stranger #36
  178. Hugin the Raven
  179. Random Stranger #36
  180. Kuroiten
  181. Random Stranger #36
  182. Kuroiten
  183. Random Stranger #36
  184. Kuroiten
  185. Random Stranger #36
  186. Kuroiten
  187. Random Stranger #36
  188. Kuroiten
  189. Random Stranger #36
  190. KillerSumo
  191. Sunstrike
  192. Random Stranger #36
  193. Hugin the Raven
  194. Random Stranger #36
  195. KillerSumo
  196. Hugin the Raven
  197. Random Stranger #36
  198. Hugin the Raven
  199. Random Stranger #36
  200. Hugin the Raven
  201. Random Stranger #36
  202. Hugin the Raven
  203. Random Stranger #36
  204. Hugin the Raven
  205. Random Stranger #36
  206. Hugin the Raven
  207. Random Stranger #36
  208. Hugin the Raven
  209. Random Stranger #36
  210. Hugin the Raven
  211. Random Stranger #36
  212. Hugin the Raven
  213. Random Stranger #36
  214. Hugin the Raven
  215. Random Stranger #36
  216. Hugin the Raven
  217. Random Stranger #36
  218. Hugin the Raven
  219. Random Stranger #36
  220. Hugin the Raven
  221. Random Stranger #36
  222. Hugin the Raven
  223. Random Stranger #36
  224. Hugin the Raven
  225. Random Stranger #36
  226. Hugin the Raven
  227. Random Stranger #36
  228. Hugin the Raven
  229. Random Stranger #36
  230. Hugin the Raven
  231. Random Stranger #36
  232. Hugin the Raven
  233. Random Stranger #36
  234. Hugin the Raven
  235. Random Stranger #36
  236. Hugin the Raven
  237. Random Stranger #36
  238. Hugin the Raven
  239. Random Stranger #36
  240. Hugin the Raven
  241. Random Stranger #36
  242. Rasta Bear
  243. Hugin the Raven
  244. Random Stranger #36
  245. AtaraRaven
  246. MerDefsGirl
  247. Hugin the Raven
  248. MerDefsGirl
  249. Hugin the Raven
  250. MerDefsGirl
  251. Hugin the Raven
  252. Random Stranger #36
  253. Hugin the Raven
  254. Random Stranger #36
  255. MerDefsGirl
  256. Hugin the Raven
  257. Random Stranger #36
  258. MerDefsGirl
  259. Hugin the Raven
  260. Random Stranger #36
  261. Hugin the Raven
  262. MerDefsGirl
  263. Hugin the Raven
  264. Random Stranger #36
  265. Hugin the Raven
  266. Random Stranger #36
  267. Hugin the Raven
  268. Random Stranger #36
  269. Hugin the Raven
  270. Random Stranger #36
  271. MerDefsGirl
  272. Random Stranger #36
  273. Hugin the Raven
  274. Random Stranger #36
  275. Hugin the Raven
  276. MerDefsGirl
  277. Random Stranger #36
  278. Hugin the Raven
  279. Random Stranger #36
  280. Hugin the Raven
  281. Random Stranger #36
  282. Hugin the Raven
  283. Random Stranger #36
  284. Hugin the Raven
  285. Random Stranger #36
  286. Hugin the Raven
  287. Random Stranger #36
  288. Hugin the Raven
  289. Random Stranger #36
  290. Hugin the Raven
  291. Random Stranger #36
  292. Hugin the Raven
  293. Random Stranger #36
  294. MerDefsGirl
  295. Hugin the Raven
  296. Kuroiten
  297. Hugin the Raven
  298. Random Stranger #36
  299. Hugin the Raven
  300. Random Stranger #36
  301. MerDefsGirl
  302. Hugin the Raven
  303. Random Stranger #36
  304. Kuroiten
  305. MerDefsGirl
  306. Random Stranger #36
  307. MerDefsGirl
  308. Hugin the Raven
  309. Random Stranger #36
  310. Hugin the Raven
  311. Kuroiten
  312. MerDefsGirl
  313. Random Stranger #36
  314. Hugin the Raven
  315. Random Stranger #36
  316. MerDefsGirl
  317. Hugin the Raven
  318. Kuroiten
  319. MerDefsGirl
  320. Hugin the Raven
  321. MerDefsGirl
  322. Random Stranger #36
  323. MerDefsGirl
  324. Hugin the Raven
  325. MerDefsGirl
  326. Hugin the Raven
  327. MerDefsGirl
  328. Hugin the Raven
  329. Random Stranger #36
  330. MerDefsGirl
  331. Hugin the Raven
  332. Random Stranger #36
  333. MerDefsGirl
  334. Hugin the Raven
  335. Kuroiten
  336. MerDefsGirl
  337. Hugin the Raven
  338. MerDefsGirl
  339. Hugin the Raven
  340. Cristopher Reinhart
  341. Kanashimi Kurai
  342. Cristopher Reinhart
  343. Kanashimi Kurai
  344. Cristopher Reinhart
  345. Kanashimi Kurai
  346. Cristopher Reinhart
  347. Kanashimi Kurai
  348. Cristopher Reinhart
  349. Kanashimi Kurai
  350. Kuroiten
  351. Random Stranger #36
  352. MerDefsGirl
  353. Hugin the Raven
  354. Random Stranger #36
  355. MerDefsGirl
  356. Cristopher Reinhart
  357. Kanashimi Kurai
  358. Cristopher Reinhart
  359. Kanashimi Kurai
  360. Cristopher Reinhart
  361. Kanashimi Kurai
  362. Cristopher Reinhart
  363. Kanashimi Kurai
  364. Cristopher Reinhart
  365. Kanashimi Kurai
  366. Cristopher Reinhart
  367. Kanashimi Kurai
  368. Cristopher Reinhart
  369. Kanashimi Kurai
  370. Cristopher Reinhart
  371. Random Stranger #36
  372. Hugin the Raven
  373. MerDefsGirl
  374. Random Stranger #36
  375. Kanashimi Kurai
  376. Hugin the Raven
  377. MerDefsGirl
  378. Hugin the Raven
  379. Random Stranger #36
  380. MerDefsGirl
  381. Hugin the Raven
  382. MerDefsGirl
  383. KillerSumo
  384. Hugin the Raven
  385. MerDefsGirl
  386. Hugin the Raven
  387. MerDefsGirl
  388. Hugin the Raven
  389. MerDefsGirl
  390. Hugin the Raven
  391. MerDefsGirl
  392. Hugin the Raven
  393. MerDefsGirl
  394. Hugin the Raven
  395. Random Stranger #36
  396. Kuroiten
  397. MerDefsGirl
  398. Hugin the Raven
  399. Random Stranger #36
  400. Hugin the Raven
  401. Random Stranger #36
  402. Hugin the Raven
  403. Kuroiten
  404. Random Stranger #36
  405. Hugin the Raven
  406. Random Stranger #36
  407. Hugin the Raven
  408. Random Stranger #36
  409. Hugin the Raven
  410. Random Stranger #36
  411. Hugin the Raven
  412. Random Stranger #36
  413. Hugin the Raven
  414. Random Stranger #36
  415. Hugin the Raven
  416. Random Stranger #36
  417. Hugin the Raven
  418. Random Stranger #36
  419. Hugin the Raven
  420. Random Stranger #36
  421. Hugin the Raven
  422. Random Stranger #36
  423. Hugin the Raven
  424. Random Stranger #36
  425. Hugin the Raven
  426. Random Stranger #36
  427. Hugin the Raven
  428. Random Stranger #36
  429. Hugin the Raven
  430. Random Stranger #36
  431. Hugin the Raven
  432. MerDefsGirl
  433. Hugin the Raven
  434. MerDefsGirl
  435. Hugin the Raven
  436. Cristopher Reinhart
  437. MerDefsGirl
  438. Hugin the Raven
  439. MerDefsGirl
  440. Hugin the Raven
  441. MerDefsGirl
  442. Hugin the Raven
  443. Lady Sierra
  444. Sunstrike
  445. Lady Sierra
  446. Sunstrike
  447. Lady Sierra
  448. Sunstrike
  449. Lady Sierra
  450. Sunstrike
  451. Lady Sierra
  452. Sunstrike
  453. Lady Sierra
  454. Sunstrike
  455. Lady Sierra
  456. Sunstrike
  457. Lady Sierra
  458. MerDefsGirl
  459. Sunstrike
  460. Lady Sierra
  461. Sunstrike
  462. Lady Sierra
  463. Sunstrike
  464. Lady Sierra
  465. Sunstrike
  466. Lady Sierra
  467. Sunstrike
  468. Lady Sierra
  469. Sunstrike
  470. Lady Sierra
  471. Sunstrike
  472. Lady Sierra
  473. Sunstrike
  474. Lady Sierra
  475. Sunstrike
  476. Lady Sierra
  477. Sunstrike
  478. Lady Sierra
  479. Sunstrike
  480. Lady Sierra
  481. Sunstrike
  482. Lady Sierra
  483. Sunstrike
  484. Lady Sierra
  485. Sunstrike
  486. Lady Sierra
  487. Sunstrike
  488. Lady Sierra
  489. Sunstrike
  490. Lady Sierra
  491. Sunstrike
  492. Lady Sierra
  493. Sunstrike
  494. Lady Sierra
  495. Sunstrike
  496. Lady Sierra
  497. Sunstrike
  498. Lady Sierra
  499. Sunstrike
  500. Lady Sierra
  501. [ KB ]
  502. Sunstrike
  503. themightyjello
  504. Sunstrike
  505. themightyjello
  506. Sunstrike
  507. themightyjello
  508. Sunstrike
  509. themightyjello
  510. Sunstrike
  511. themightyjello
  512. Sunstrike
  513. themightyjello
  514. Sunstrike
  515. themightyjello
  516. Lady Sierra
  517. Sunstrike
  518. themightyjello
  519. Sunstrike
  520. themightyjello
  521. Sunstrike
  522. themightyjello
  523. Sunstrike
  524. themightyjello
  525. Sunstrike
  526. themightyjello
  527. Sunstrike
  528. themightyjello
  529. Sunstrike
  530. themightyjello
  531. Sunstrike
  532. themightyjello
  533. Sunstrike
  534. themightyjello
  535. Sunstrike
  536. themightyjello
  537. Sunstrike
  538. themightyjello
  539. Sunstrike
  540. themightyjello
  541. Sunstrike
  542. themightyjello
  543. Sunstrike
  544. themightyjello
  545. Sunstrike
  546. themightyjello
  547. Sunstrike
  548. themightyjello
  549. Sunstrike
  550. themightyjello
  551. Sunstrike
  552. themightyjello
  553. Sunstrike
  554. themightyjello
  555. Sunstrike
  556. themightyjello
  557. Sunstrike
  558. themightyjello
  559. Sunstrike
  560. themightyjello
  561. Sunstrike
  562. themightyjello
  563. Maximos
  564. Sunstrike
  565. themightyjello
  566. Lady Sierra
  567. Sunstrike
  568. Lady Sierra
  569. Kraun
  570. Kraun
  571. Kraun
  572. Kraun
  573. BeautifullyDecayed
  574. Akemi Mercuraki
  575. BeautifullyDecayed
  576. Akemi Mercuraki
  577. BeautifullyDecayed
  578. Akemi Mercuraki
  579. BeautifullyDecayed
  580. Akemi Mercuraki
  581. BeautifullyDecayed
  582. Akemi Mercuraki
  583. BeautifullyDecayed
  584. Akemi Mercuraki
  585. BeautifullyDecayed
  586. Akemi Mercuraki
  587. BeautifullyDecayed
  588. Akemi Mercuraki
  589. Kraun
  590. Akemi Mercuraki
  591. Abyssal Majesty
  592. Akemi Mercuraki
  593. Abyssal Majesty
  594. Akemi Mercuraki
  595. Abyssal Majesty
  596. Akemi Mercuraki
  597. Abyssal Majesty
  598. Akemi Mercuraki
  599. BeautifullyDecayed
  600. Akemi Mercuraki
  601. BeautifullyDecayed
  602. Akemi Mercuraki
  603. BeautifullyDecayed
  604. Theory-Of-Xerosis
  605. Akemi Mercuraki
  606. Uberwulf X
  607. Akemi Mercuraki
  608. Uberwulf X
  609. Akemi Mercuraki
  610. Uberwulf X
  611. Akemi Mercuraki
  612. Uberwulf X
  613. Akemi Mercuraki
  614. Uberwulf X
  615. Akemi Mercuraki
  616. Uberwulf X
  617. Akemi Mercuraki
  618. Chen Ning
  619. Darshendros the Eternal
  620. Hugin the Raven
  621. Darshendros the Eternal
  622. Hugin the Raven
  623. Darshendros the Eternal
  624. Hugin the Raven
  625. Darshendros the Eternal
  626. Hugin the Raven
  627. Darshendros the Eternal
  628. Hugin the Raven
  629. The Last Pedigree
  630. Hugin the Raven
  631. Darshendros the Eternal
  632. Hugin the Raven
  633. Darshendros the Eternal
  634. Hugin the Raven
  635. Darshendros the Eternal
  636. Hugin the Raven
  637. Darshendros the Eternal
  638. The Last Pedigree
  639. Hugin the Raven
  640. Darshendros the Eternal
  641. The Last Pedigree
  642. Designated Hero
  643. Hugin the Raven
  644. Darshendros the Eternal
  645. Designated Hero
  646. Hugin the Raven
  647. Darshendros the Eternal
  648. Hugin the Raven
  649. The Last Pedigree
  650. Designated Hero
  651. Darshendros the Eternal
  652. Hugin the Raven
  653. The Last Pedigree
  654. Hugin the Raven
  655. Darshendros the Eternal
  656. Hugin the Raven
  657. Designated Hero
  658. The Last Pedigree
  659. Designated Hero
  660. The Last Pedigree
  661. Designated Hero
  662. The Last Pedigree
  663. Hugin the Raven
  664. Designated Hero
  665. Darshendros the Eternal
  666. Hugin the Raven
  667. Hugin the Raven
  668. The Last Pedigree
  669. Hugin the Raven
  670. The Last Pedigree
  671. Hugin the Raven
  672. Darshendros the Eternal
  673. Hugin the Raven
  674. Designated Hero
  675. The Last Pedigree
  676. Hugin the Raven
  677. The Last Pedigree
  678. Designated Hero
  679. Darshendros the Eternal
  680. Hugin the Raven
  681. The Last Pedigree
  682. Hugin the Raven
  683. The Last Pedigree
  684. Hugin the Raven
  685. The Last Pedigree
  686. The Last Pedigree
  687. Uberwulf X
  688. The Last Pedigree
  689. Uberwulf X
  690. The Last Pedigree
  691. Uberwulf X
  692. The Last Pedigree
  693. Uberwulf X
  694. The Last Pedigree
  695. Darshendros the Eternal
  696. Hugin the Raven
  697. Designated Hero
  698. Darshendros the Eternal
  699. Hugin the Raven
  700. The Last Pedigree
  701. Designated Hero
  702. Darshendros the Eternal
  703. Vahn Fah
  704. Hugin the Raven
  705. Darshendros the Eternal
  706. Hugin the Raven
  707. The Last Pedigree
  708. Designated Hero
  709. The Last Pedigree
  710. Darshendros the Eternal
  711. Designated Hero
  712. The Last Pedigree
  713. Hugin the Raven
  714. Ken Kurosawa
  715. Designated Hero
  716. The Last Pedigree
  717. Designated Hero
  718. Vahn Fah
  719. Ken Kurosawa
  720. Hugin the Raven
  721. Darshendros the Eternal
  722. Hugin the Raven
  723. The Last Pedigree
  724. Hugin the Raven
  725. Darshendros the Eternal
  726. Hugin the Raven
  727. The Last Pedigree
  728. Darshendros the Eternal
  729. Hugin the Raven
  730. Darshendros the Eternal
  731. The Last Pedigree
  732. Hugin the Raven
  733. [Niitsu] - the - [First]
  734. Hugin the Raven
  735. Darshendros the Eternal
  736. Hugin the Raven
  737. Ryugi Kazamaru
  738. Darshendros the Eternal
  739. Hugin the Raven
  740. Afro-sama
  741. Darshendros the Eternal
  742. Afro-sama
  743. Darshendros the Eternal
  744. Afro-sama
  745. Darshendros the Eternal
  746. Afro-sama
  747. Darshendros the Eternal
  748. Hugin the Raven
  749. Ryugi Kazamaru
  750. Sins of an Angel
  751. Designated Hero
  752. [ Cognitive Genome ]
  753. Sins of an Angel
  754. [ Cognitive Genome ]
  755. Sins of an Angel
  756. [ Cognitive Genome ]
  757. Sins of an Angel
  758. [ Cognitive Genome ]
  759. Sins of an Angel
  760. [ Cognitive Genome ]
  761. Sins of an Angel
  762. Hugin the Raven
  763. Sins of an Angel
  764. Cthulhu Wish
  765. Sins of an Angel
  766. Akemi Mercuraki
  767. C_ShadowButterfly
  768. Akemi Mercuraki
  769. C_ShadowButterfly
  770. Akemi Mercuraki
  771. C_ShadowButterfly
  772. Akemi Mercuraki
  773. C_ShadowButterfly
  774. Akemi Mercuraki
  775. C_ShadowButterfly
  776. Akemi Mercuraki
  777. C_ShadowButterfly
  778. Akemi Mercuraki
  779. C_ShadowButterfly
  780. Akemi Mercuraki
  781. C_ShadowButterfly
  782. Akemi Mercuraki
  783. C_ShadowButterfly
  784. Akemi Mercuraki
  785. Eternal Dirge
  786. Cthulhu Wish
  787. Eternal Dirge
  788. Cthulhu Wish
  789. Eternal Dirge
  790. Cthulhu Wish
  791. Cthulhu Wish
  792. Ziggy the Blue
  793. Cthulhu Wish
  794. Ziggy the Blue
  795. Cthulhu Wish
  796. Ziggy the Blue
  797. Cthulhu Wish
  798. Ziggy the Blue
  799. Cthulhu Wish
  800. Ziggy the Blue
  801. Maximos
  802. Cthulhu Wish
  803. Maximos
  804. Cthulhu Wish
  805. Maximos
  806. Cthulhu Wish
  807. Maximos
  808. Cthulhu Wish
  809. Ziggy the Blue
  810. Maximos
  811. Cthulhu Wish
  812. Maximos
  813. Cthulhu Wish
  814. Maximos
  815. Cthulhu Wish
  816. Maximos
  817. Cthulhu Wish
  818. Maximos
  819. Cthulhu Wish
  820. Maximos
  821. Cthulhu Wish
  822. Maximos
  823. Cthulhu Wish
  824. Maximos
  825. Cthulhu Wish
  826. Maximos
  827. Cthulhu Wish
  828. Maximos
  829. Cthulhu Wish
  830. Maximos
  831. Cthulhu Wish
  832. Maximos
  833. Cthulhu Wish
  834. Maximos
  835. Cthulhu Wish
  836. Maximos
  837. Cthulhu Wish
  838. Maximos
  839. Cthulhu Wish
  840. Maximos
  841. Cthulhu Wish
  842. Maximos
  843. Cthulhu Wish
  844. Maximos
  845. Cthulhu Wish
  846. HonoRaven
  847. Tomorrow
  848. HonoRaven
  849. Tomorrow
  850. HonoRaven
  851. Tomorrow
  852. HonoRaven
  853. Tomorrow
  854. HonoRaven
  855. Tomorrow
  856. HonoRaven
  857. Tomorrow
  858. HonoRaven
  859. Tomorrow
  860. HonoRaven
  861. Tomorrow
  862. HonoRaven
  863. Tomorrow
  864. HonoRaven
  865. Tomorrow
  866. HonoRaven
  867. Tomorrow
  868. HonoRaven
  869. Tomorrow
  870. HonoRaven
  871. Tomorrow
  872. HonoRaven
  873. Tomorrow
  874. HonoRaven
  875. Tomorrow
  876. HonoRaven
  877. Tomorrow
  878. HonoRaven
  879. Tomorrow
  880. HonoRaven
  881. Tomorrow
  882. HonoRaven
  883. Tomorrow
  884. HonoRaven
  885. Tomorrow
  886. HonoRaven
  887. Tomorrow
  888. HonoRaven

1MerDefsGirl

Aekea

Location:

--The city of Aekea lies to the east of Barton and far to the east of Durem. It is the center of the Gaian robotics industry, and one of the few places where robots and prosthetic humans can reside legally. The entire city lies in a huge canyon that is mined extensively, the ground contains a wealth of minerals that are nowhere near depletion despite the extensive mining, most notably high quality iron ores.

People:

--Aekea is a diverse city, populated by an even mixture of humans, bots, prosthetic humans, and meta-humans, with a scattering of other races from all across Gaia. Many of the cities humans actually live in Barton and transit to the city by rail during the workday, so there is a constant flux of people in and out of the city.

--The robot population is confined to the city proper, they are forbidden to leave. The same condition is placed on prosthetic humans, but due to their deceptive structure they have managed to come and go as they please. Aekea authorities have checked this problem by requiring all prosthetic humans to wear special tags, clearly visible. Laws have also been passed to make sure that synthetic and prosthetic humans are so constructed as to contain flaws that give away their non-organic status.

--The Meta-human population is divided between hard working citizens trying to live a normal life as best they can and those who use their powers to subvert law enforcement by running a black market aimed at selling bots and illegal prosthetic modifications.

--There are a scattering of elves, dwarves, Drow, and other races residing in Aekea, these are usually specialist in their fields, here to do a job ordinary human workers can't handle properly.

The people of Aekea live in the very same factories where they work for the most part, few afford private sheds and far fewer live in densely packed apartments, as the city has no truly residential or commercial district to speak of.

Resources:

--The city of Aekea is famous for the Factori, which produces furniture and tile that is renowned across all Gaia. The furniture produced ranges from high-scale to affordable items for the most meager budget.

--Construction equipment in produced on a massive scale, with lumber cut from the forests to the north and imported from forests all around Gaia. The presence of such a well developed construction industry is the prime reason for the location of the Gaia housing authority in this city.

--Mining is what drove the industrialization of Aekea and is still a dominating part in the Aekean economy. Massive quantities of Iron-ore, anthracite coal, lead, copper, tin, and bauxite are mined from Aekean mines daily. The Aekean mines are also a source of precious metals such as gold, silver, titanium, tungsten, platinum, cobalt, and uranium. New quantities of mine-able minerals are still found every month within the city's borders. Quarry work has also produced useful stones for cement and building purposes.

--Low tech manufacturing of every kind is to be found in Aekea, mostly in the southern industrial sector.

--Robotics, Aekea is a leader in the field of Robotics, the finest parts for bots and prosthetics are manufactured in this city. Most of the robots manufactured these days are heavy duty industrial bots, but bots for all types of purposes are manufactured, from sales bots to card dealing bots.

--Weapons, Gaian government has forbidden the manufacture of weapons in Aekea due to fear of arming the bots and prosthetic humans. Weapons grade cybernetics is also forbidden.

--On a side note, the industrial nature of the Aekea has made it the worst offender concerning Gaia pollution of all kinds. Smog from Aekea has been known to wipe out wildlife in the northern forests. Commuters to the city have often complained that the smog makes the city look as if a massive explosion was wiping the city off the map.

Points of Interest:

The Housing Authority- Everyone who wishes to own a portion of the suburbs around Barton & Aekea must apply with the housing authority. However, the housing authority seems to have little control over who owns what in Durem and other Gaian cities. Located in the central Industrial district.

Crate & Apparel- A clothing store run by NPC Liam, it concentrates primarily on clothing with an industrial or utilitarian purpose, as fits with the vast majority of the Aekean clientèle. Located in the Northern Industrial District.

The Faktori- Sells the furniture produced by the Factory itself, but is known to have furniture outlets all over Gaia under many different names.

Districts:

The Northern Industrial District- This district is the wealthiest district of Aekea, the factories here are into high tech fields such as robotics, aerospace, electronics, and program development. This sector of the city is overwhelmingly robotic or prosthetic mine workers in demographic, the humans who live or work here are found here are very to moderately wealthy. A vast majority of the city's bars and shops are attached to the industries in this district.

The Central Industrial District- Composed primarily of depots for the transport and refinement of industrial equipment. This sector of the city holds the highest percentage of middle class human workers. The west side of the Central district is actually a small residential zone composed of houses for wealthy industrialists who need to spend extra time in the city, and can be considered a separate segment of Aekea itself.

The Southern Industrial District- A mosh pit of low tech industries and industrial waste dumps. The population is about evenly mixed between poor human workers and low level industrial bots.

The Sewers- Aekea's sewers are specially designed to handle highly toxic industrial waste. Only Robots and prosthetic humans live below Aekea, as they are the only ones who can survive in the toxic environment.

Defenses:

--A defensive wall wraps the exterior of the inner city. It was not designed to keep invaders out, but to keep the bots in. However, consider Gaia's history of attacks and raids on helpless towns. The perimeter is now patrolled by dully named Aekean Defense Garrison (ADG), a mix off humans and meta-humans, bots are forbidden from owning weapons. The wall is mounted with hidden high caliber cannon & missile launchers at strategic locations, which retract from their holes during an invasion or assault. The wall also contains hidden air defenses.

--Also, A base of the Gaia military is located not far from the city southeast corner of the city, and a division is kept on hand here, considering the value of this city.

The Rumored Darkness:

--It is rumored that illegal weapons manufacturing, cyborg processing, bio-mechanical engineering, biological experiments, and other illegal industry takes place in secret facilities all across Aekea, but especially in the less policed Southern Industrial District.

2Hugin the Raven

Raven Industries

Aekea Division

The Durem corporate firm, Raven Industries, has recently begun building a branch office within the industrial mecca known as Aekea. Located within the Central Industrial District, which is considered the hub of the city, it is largely focused on providing services in Heavy Industries, such as Construction and Transportation (though they are also working on solving the environmental concerns that plague the city as well).

This location will serve as one of the major sites for the construction of the TCRS (Trans-Continental Rail System), a series of high-speed trains that will run across Gaia with stops at all major cities and a few outlying towns.

More information as the situation develops.

3Hugin the Raven

A young woman wearing a white halter top with a pair of black denim jeans and simple blue sneakers was currently pounding the pavement, walking around as if nothing were entirely wrong. Her brown leather jacket, with the hem hanging to mid-thigh, was swaying gently in the breeze as she did so.

Once she was within the nearest bar within the Central Industrial District, she ordered herself a Coke and rum and casually waited. While she did so, she asked one of the bartenders, "This is one hell of a town, isn't it? Almost as interesting as Durem. Y'know, something big's going down in that city, by the way. They say this guy named Yaits is back in town from some kind of exile... interesting stuff, really."

4MerDefsGirl

Hugin the Raven Wrote:

"This is one hell of a town, isn't it? Almost as interesting as Durem. Y'know, something big's going down in that city, by the way. They say this guy named Yaits is back in town from some kind of exile... interesting stuff, really."[/align]

The bartender raised an eyebrow as he mixed the drink and laid it on the counter, "You obviously don't live here, don't you? So what's your business?"

He asked everybody that, there were no tourists in Aekea, so anybody who wasn't native had some sort of business involvement.

"Durem, yea, I watch the news, son of rich dude comes home and become rich dude himself. Another rich a*****e to plunder Gaia, damn capitalist scum. Most humans around here hate him because he's rich, but I hear he's donating to this order thingy. Somethin' about proving his image. Like I could care. Heard they were helpin' the homeless around here though."

5Hugin the Raven

MerDefsGirl Wrote:

The bartender raised an eyebrow as he mixed the drink and laid it on the counter, "You obviously don't live here, don't you? So what's your business?"

"Oh, I'm just here for a bit of a vacation. The smog here is terrible though- I hear that plans are being made for some kind of large-scale air purifier or whatever it is. I don't really care, but that's just what I heard."

MerDefsGirl Wrote:

"Durem, yea, I watch the news, son of rich dude comes home and become rich dude himself. Another rich a*****e to plunder Gaia, damn capitalist scum. Most humans around here hate him because he's rich, but I hear he's donating to this order thingy. Somethin' about proving his image. Like I could care. Heard they were helpin' the homeless around here though."

"Oh, yeah... it's all to protect his image, though." She takes a sip of her Coke and rum and sighs in satisfaction before speaking again. "What I don't get... is how he was found. There wasn't even news of a formal investigation or cause of death, or his status when he was found. It's like he came out of nowheres; just followed some invisible trail of gods-know-what to come back here.

A bit suspicious, don't you think?"

She took another sip.

6MerDefsGirl

"Vacation," the bartender laughed, only retards would want to vacation here, or it was a really bad lie, "Anyway, I don't trust that guy further than he can be thrown. As far as I'm concerned, he's worst than the rest, a power hungry freak. But I hate anyone who's wealthy, because they all earn it off the backs of the proletarian. I heard his religion is opening a temple here soon. They have people on the street corners agitating for releif for the poor. Big talk in my book, all a bunch of black sheep, seems the bots are really convinced by all the bot liberation bullshit. Meanwhile, the Socialist party is going to hell because of them, that's their real plan. Ya know, you're a good listener, how bout a round on the house?"

7Hugin the Raven

She smiled.

"Sure thing. I got all night and half the next day. And don't laugh- as far as what I've seen, this place has some good points about it. The people are nice- kinda like you. The robots are friendly and quite high-tech. Hell, I would rather have one as a friend than as a worker, y'know? Besides, nothing will replace good ol' fashioned hard work by one's own hands."

"But you know," she said, her voice dropping a bit. "Not all rich people are bad. There are some that want to change things- who don't just make money to make it. They want to help. I know this is wierd as hell, but some of them want to help people. That's a rare thing, but it happens.

It's just my opinion, though. Don't pay it any mind."

8MerDefsGirl

"What?"the bartender asked, "Are you saying you think this Yaits fellow is an honest rich man! If this was my bar I'd throw you out. I mean, you'd have to push an elephant that never forgets through the needle of a haystack to convince me of that one! Look, I don't got any proof, but did you see the new Yaits biosomething complex they built in the northern district? They haven't announced it yet, but I got a peek at the insignia they're going to hang up. It's like a big Y with a pentagram around it, really creepy stuff. And rumors have been circulatin' that prisoners & mental patients are vanishing, shipped by the government to work in an abandoned paper mill, and never seen again. Just rumors, mind you, but scary stuff if you thinks about it."

Behind them, a man with two prosthetic arms listened to the conversation, his fist clenching his glass until he broke it against the plastic and metal components. He rubbed his hand against the wood grain of the table before slamming his fist and leaving angrily.

"Joey, you better pay for that!" the bartender called, "st, he must of heard us. He's a big fool, an Order supporter. Lost both arms and legs in an industrial accident and was labeled a cyborg by the local government, can't leave Aekea legally. Then his wife went off with another man, never heard from her again except for the divorce papers. He's got a lot of bad st in his head."

9Hugin the Raven

MerDefsGirl Wrote:

"What?"the bartender asked, "Are you saying you think this Yaits fellow is an honest rich man! If this was my bar I'd throw you out."

The woman shook her head and smirked. "Hell no. I don't trust him. I'm just saying that there are a few whose ends serve to help people instead of harm them and manipulate them. You ever heard of Evan White? He's one of them. Of course, I wouldn't know much- just what I've heard."

But she let him continue.

MerDefsGirl Wrote:

"Look, I don't got any proof, but did you see the new Yaits biosomething complex they built in the northern district? They haven't announced it yet, but I got a peek at the insignia they're going to hang up. It's like a big Y with a pentagram around it, really creepy stuff. And rumors have been circulatin' that prisoners & mental patients are vanishing, shipped by the government to work in an abandoned paper mill, and never seen again. Just rumors, mind you, but scary stuff if you thinks about it."

Behind them, a man with two prosthetic arms listened to the conversation, his fist clenching his glass until he broke it against the plastic and metal components. He rubbed his hand against the wood grain of the table before slamming his fist and leaving angrily.

She heard it. The woman didn't need to turn around to know what his emotions were on the subject. Which meant it was almost time for her to get a move on. But there was more to be said, so she waited.

MerDefsGirl Wrote:

"Joey, you better pay for that!" the bartender called, "st, he must of heard us. He's a big fool, an Order supporter. Lost both arms and legs in an industrial accident and was labeled a cyborg by the local government, can't leave Aekea legally. Then his wife went off with another man, never heard from her again except for the divorce papers. He's got a lot of bad st in his head."

"Yeah, I know... look, here's the money for the drinks- keep the change. My name's Stephanie- we should do this again sometime." She wrote her cellphone number quickly on a piece and handed it to him quickly. "Hey, if you have any other info about them, don't hesitate to let me know, okay? Let's keep in touch," Stephanie shouted back as she headed out, camly trailing the cyborg named Joey.

Her footsteps quickly matched the sound and exact stride of his own as she walked about twenty feet behind the man, her sharp eyes following his every move and turn.

She had a lead.

10MerDefsGirl

The bartender pocketed the number with a smile, thinking he had just scored.

As for Joey, he walked casually down the street, hands in his pockets and a nasty scowl across his face. He took a left turn into a dark alley, then a right into another lined with bins of industrial waste. Another man, with a mottled, water marked derby hat approached Joey, and as the two men paced a brown paper parcel stained with oil was placed in Joey's hand in exchange for a thick stack of bills. Then both men went on their way. If Stephanie was still trailing Joey, she would be in the line of vision of the man with the derby, and he would be passing her soon. Joey would continue walking, unaware, until he was back on the main streets.

11Hugin the Raven

Of course, she wasn't that stupid.

Left, ri- heard someone coming; take cover. She pulled out a mirror and acted as if she were checking her makeup while actually looking down the alley itself via the pocket mirror. She watched as the man with the hat shifted something into Joey's hands while at the same time, money was passed along.

Bingo. There's something going on here... I'm going to find out what the hell it is.

She allowed the man to pass, casually waving towards him in a friendly manner as she headed down the alley. She then lengthened her stride, and in a short time caught up to the cyborg without missing a beat... and without his knowledge. The time gap between his exit and hers would be just about right to conceal her presence.

At least, she hoped so.

12MerDefsGirl

The man in the derby scowled, no one was supposed to around when his trades went down, nobody. The man was street smart, he knew something was odd about this chick in the back alley but he couldn't put his finger on it. She bothered him.

He grunted through pocked lips, "Don't you belong on the curb," as he passed, but he didn't try anything, just kept right on walking. They were too close to the main street. All she had to do was scream and he'd have more trouble than her life was worth, so he left her alone and put her out of his mind.

Joey was walking the streets with the package sticking out of his coat pocket, there was a noise that sounded like metal rods and machine parts clinking together through poor packing. He rounded the corner into a wide ally. there was an open garage across from a small parking lot jammed with automobiles, some of them wrecked. Inside, there were four conveyers, each holding its own automobile. A heavy bald man in a greasy white apron was pulling a transmision out of a Ford Lumina, there was a tall, gangly man with a shaggy beard writing in the office behind a yellowed glass window, and a short man with long red hair and no shirt leaning listless against the engine of badly dented Kia.

"I got the cooling rods and the nueral connectors," Joey said, "All I need are the high-tensile protein lubricated bearings, the hydralic fluid, and the bio-plastic lining for the skin and the vein tubes."

"Do you want us to keep them here for you until you get the rest?" the bald man asked.

"Thanks, I'd appreciate it, I'll pay you for storage."

"Not a problem," the big bald man said.

13Hugin the Raven

Skin? Veins? Hydraulics and neural connectors?

They were building something. The words skin and veins brought to mind something that seemed human. She didn't like this... neither would Evan, but she wouldn't speak to him about it, not until she was in the clear. For now, she had to find out more. The only way to do so was to politely ask, which was out of the question, or infiltrate by some means, which meant doing things the hard way.

She didn't mind the hard way- it was what she was good at.

Being unassuming and seeming completely conspicuous and innocent as she calmly made her way out of the cover she was behind, she acted as if she were strolling down the street, looking for a job. She was actually looking for a front, but those came in the guise of jobs and work, didn't they?

"Good afternoon, gentlemen! You guys wouldn't happen to have any work available to a newcomer to the city, would you?"

14MerDefsGirl

(Thanks to Wikpedia for technical data about transmissions.) smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif

"Thanks guys," Joey said, leaving as Stephanie approached, "I'm off to temple, I'll have the rest in about two weeks."

Stephanie Wrote:

"Good afternoon, gentlemen! You guys wouldn't happen to have any work available to a newcomer to the city, would you?"

"Did you see a help wanted sign out there?" asked the man the long red hair as he tapped a ratchet against the side of the Kia. He was leaning under the hood, but didn't seem to be looking for anything in particular but an excuse to waist time.

"Maybe she's looking for a good time," said the bald man as he left the Lumina's aluminum transmision case fall onto the straps of a portable lift.

15Hugin the Raven

Stephanie cursed mentally. This was not looking good... then again, there was something else she could use. Her walk changed from professional to sultry in almost an instant, not bothering to break her stride as she did so. It looked like a transition from her work day to just coming home to a husband.

Or something like that. Fact was, she wasn't anything near married.

"A good time... you could say that. Come to think of it, you boys don't look like you're doing much of anything. Why not come with me and leave all this work behind?"

She smiled sweetly. It would be rather interesting to see how they reacted.

16MerDefsGirl

The Red haired grasped the edge of the open Kia, ogled her with some interest, the gears were turning. She didn't look like that kind of girl, but then again there were a lot of desperate people in these parts, she had to want something.

"I'll pay you twenty credits, but that's all I have," he said, "Back room, right now."

"I'll pay ya fifty," said the bald man, as he inspected transmission shafts.

"Seventy-five!" the red haired man snapped.

17Hugin the Raven

She couldn't help but grin slightly. Such prime sources of information, though they probably didn't know much, were rare. Since neither one of them knew that much, she'd have to interrogate both of them. But first...

"Easy, boys. There's plenty of me to go around. Why don't we all go to the... back room... and see if we can't, erm... negotiate?" She added a wink, just for dramatic effect.

18MerDefsGirl

Suddenly, the tall gangly man with the shaggy beard sat up from his desk, picked something up, and approached the office door. The others stopped arguing and quickly returned to work, the red haired man ducked underneith the Kia while while the bald man ducked behind the transmission case and pretended to open it.

The gangly man kicked the office door open and raised a sawed of 12 gauge at Stephanie, his eyes intense yet watery. His breathing was heavy, and his hands shook.

"Get lost and now," he growled, "This no place to play the harlot if you value your life. Now get lost before I take it for you myself."

19Hugin the Raven

Ah, I see. So this one's the guy I talk to.

Her demeanor changed immediately as soon as she caught sight of him exiting, holding up her hands to show that she was unarmed. Not like she wasn't, but just to be friendly, she did anyways. Before he could level the shotgun properly, she talked fast, smiling as she did so.

She noticed that his hands were shaking... and his eyes watered over. Something was wrong... maybe she could use it to her advantage. "Hey, just looking for work. I noticed that your boys needed a bit of help- are you hiring at the moment?"

Then again, if he said no... she would have to find out about this operation from that Joey guy. And he must have been long gone by now, so she lost that lead. But here was a potentially better one- so she waited it out.

20MerDefsGirl

Quote:** Wrote:

"Hey, just looking for work. I noticed that your boys needed a bit of help- are you hiring at the moment?"

From the look on the man's face, it was all too easy to tell what he thought she meant by work.

"Let me give you a peice of cold hard advice girl," he said, still shaken, sniffing to hold back the water and barely able to catch his breath now, "I knew a girl did the same thing you're doin' right now, and they found her cold naked body in a dumpster. Beat up badder than you'd ever hope to know. So if I fill your neck full of hot lead right now I'd consider it a mercy killing. Now go on, get your problems straightened out elsewhere. Cause I don't even want to look at you!"

21Hugin the Raven

She quirked an eyebrow.

"What, that? It was all play- nothing more than teasing. I'm looking for honest work- I promise I'm not a slut from the street." His comments irritated her, but she remained calm. It wouldn't do to cuss out someone with a shotgun, no matter how close he was or how much he deserved it.

And this guy looked like he deserved it. But she stayed cool.

"I'm just new in town- looking for a bit of information is all. Hear me out?"

She certainly hoped she wouldn't have to do anything drastic...

22MerDefsGirl

"Are you calling my daughter a slut!" he screamed, spitting all over his weapon. Heaving and panting for breath

The man's finger squeezed the trigger, firing, but the projectiles would pass Stephanie harmlessly and scatter over the side of the Chevy Lumina as the other two men ducked for cover. In their haste to 'score' they had forgotten about the boss and his sensitivity to the subject of call girls completely.

The gangly man was shaking and sweating feircely now, and all of the sudden he fell to his hands and knees, dropped the gun, and busted out crying.

"What the hell did you have to come here for and remind me," he bawled.

The other two men stood, staring into space nervously.

23Hugin the Raven

s**t!

She stood stock still as he fired, hoping that this wouldn't hurt too much... Then noticed that it missed entirely. She opened one eye slightly and took a good look at the man. It seemed that he had almost blown a good-sized hole in the Lumina, taking his own men with it if he had done so. She realized... that he was either drunk, or simply old and tired.

Her eyes shone with compassion for the man whom had just tried to kill her. She couldn't entirely help the fact that his current state was one of distress, nor did she know anything about his daughter. She walked over to him, knelt down, and rubbed his back soothingly.

"Sir, I don't even know your daughter, let alone the fact that you had one in the first place... but..." she struggled for something to say before sighing and looking over at the other two men with a stern gaze.

Playtime was over.

"You boys sure you don't need any help? You sure as hell look like you do from my perspective," she said tersely, with a businesslike air. She had to get in somehow, but she also had to help this guy out.

Besides, he might have information.

24MerDefsGirl

No shirt regained his courage after the gun had been dropped.

"@#$%#" he said loudly, and proceeded to lay into Stephanie with a verbal barrage of the most vile curses he could think, "Look at this s**t, you need to get the @#$& out of here, #&@*#!"

No shirt went to slap her, but the owner swooped up his rifle and aimed it at the man.

"You lay one hand on her and I'll pump your a** full of lead," the owner growled.

"Gil," the big man said, "back off, okay!"

Gil took the warning as stormed out of the garage, pulling a cigarette out of his pocket and chomping down upon it mercilously while grumbling curses.

The gangly man put the rifle down, according to the worn lapel on his uniform, his name was Ichiro, "I'll give you some honest work if you promise to keep out of trouble and stay away from the pimps, so do you want a job?"

25Hugin the Raven

She smiled gratefully and nodded. "I humbly accept," she said with an honest nod.

Of course, her more tactical mind was cheering with glee. She had gotten through it all scot-free, though the other two would be a problem. No matter- she had ways of making them calm their asses down without killing them. Besides, they probably had more info about the operations that Yaits Corp. was planning in the city than the old man did- though she would still ask him what this was all about.

Score! Now all I have to do is go from here, and I'm set... but first...

She had to introduce herself. "I'm Stephanie. Pleased to make your aquaintance."

26MerDefsGirl

"Stephanie," Ichiro said, pushing himself up and entering his office to sit at his desk, "You probably read the name tag, but I'm Ichiro. Could you come in here and have a seat. I need you to fill out some employment forms. Close the door behind you please."

27Hugin the Raven

The woman nodded and followed him in, doing as he asked without another word. As she sat down, she began asking a few simple questions- the first one being "So, how long have you been at this? The line of work, I mean."

She had to start somewhere, and if she could get him talking about the job and what entailed it, she could get down to what they were currently making and what it was for.

28MerDefsGirl

The office was squat room at the side of the garage. The desk was against the wall and sat so that it's owner could face the dirty window to the outside. There was a chair to the other corner for a guest to sit on, but that was it. There was a small locked shelf to the back with a label that said 'receipts & records' on the door, there was also a safe stuck inside the wall. The greasy desk top was covered with boxes of autoparts and various detritus one might find at an autoshop. The trash can was overflowing with empty empty beer cans and cigarette butts. The room smelt strongly of smoke, and everything was stained deep yellow; including, the clock that hung on the wall; its numbers were barely visible. Ichiro opened the bottom dress drawer and fumbled around for forty seconds looking for the right papers before handing her a slew of employment forms. She'd need all kinds of info, birth certificate, social security, drivers or other I.D. Typical info to satisfy the IRS and the government, keeping everything legit.

"We're an autoshop, we fix cars," he said, "You'll start at seven credits an hour and if you work hard, I'll think of raising it to nine. Taxes and Social Security will be deducted from your pay. This is a small operation, work hard and listen to me and you'll have earned your pay. You can sleep in my office until you've earned enough to get an apartment. No one comes here at night, so you should be safe, but I'll be sure to lock up and leave you an office key."

The big bald man dipped his fingers in the open transmission case, feeling around the gears blindly.

"The big guy is Rizzo," he said, "He's not bad once you get to know him, but he's not the brightest bulb in Aekea. He's good enough mechanically though, why don't you give him a hand until I get these tax papers done. Then I'll round up some work for you."

29Hugin the Raven

Stephanie had already started filling out the papers, handing him her Social Security number and drivers liscense for I.D., as well as the birth certificate that she carried around, just in case. Quickly and concisely filling out the forms one after another, she didn't mind doing a bit of extra paperwork in exchange for such hot information on the operations that were going on here.

After all, by what she had heard... this place didn't just fix cars.

As she looked towards the big guy, she wondered how much brains the guy had to be tinkering around with a transmission like that without getting his fingers caught. She shrugged and nodded towards Ichiro, walking towards Rizzo with no more than a sigh.

Well, it's a start... I'll find out what's going on here by working here. If I can imitate these guys enough and become proficient at this, I'll have an inside link to what's going on.

At least, that was how the tactic was supposed to work- imitate to the point where no one can tell the difference, all the while gathering information and running counter-intelligence where necessary.

30MerDefsGirl

She would get something pretty fast. Rizzo was bus taking the transmission apart one gear at a time. He interupted his work for a second to give her the brown package Joey had dropped off a few moments back.

"Put it in the bin labeled Joey's parts," he said, "The back room needs cleaned and organized pretty badly, but first this garage floor could use a good cleaning and scrubbing. You'll have to work around us because we're always busy in here. So take that in the back room, you'll find the scrub bucket and the vacuum parts there too"

He glanced over the floor, the pavement so thick with grease and black oily grime that it was almost a slipperry death trap. Dust, used cigarettes, hair, rags, lint, dirty coins of exceedingly low value, and metal scraps laying everywhere. The vacuum was internal, meaning a hose was hooked to wall mounts in the garage. It was a heavy duty cleaner that would pull up anything that wasn't mired in grime.

31Hugin the Raven

She looked at the floor in disgust, wondering how the hell this place was run when it was so damn dirty and disorganized. The ambitious side of her wanted to shape things up around here, but her mission got in the way.

Or did it? Perhaps by cleaning house, she could get a bit more cozy with these guys as far as information went. Storing it in her mind for later, she took the parts from him, gave him a sharp salute that seemed almost military -almost because it was performed with a grin instead of a grimace- and jogged off to the storage room.

Indeed, she had found the place in disarray.

"Damn, this is no way to run a good business," she said in utter hopelessness. "How do these guys survive in such piss-poor conditions?" Sighing, she searched for the box labeled "Joey's parts"... and as she looked inside, her expression turned to one of bliss.

Jackpot! I hope everyone's as lucky as this... I have to hurry and see what's in here so I can figure out what exactly these guys are being hired to do...

With that, she rummaged through the box, her sharp eyes picking up every detail about the contents of the box she was rummaging through...

32MerDefsGirl

Opening the box and the parcels inside, the first thing she would find was a disasembled hydraulics system, each part neatly wrapped in protective plastic. The blue prints were sealed in plastic, but it would be easy enough to see without opening that the hydraulic system was designed to power and fit inside a prosthetic leg without being intrusive. It was a high quality, high budget system. One of the systems forbidden by Aekea law.

The power plant was minature cold-fusion reactor, an extremely efficient power source actually forbidden for prosthetic parts in Aekea.

The cooling rods were also thermal diffusion devices that would keep a prosthetic limb at constant body temperature.

The nueral connectors were partly biological material, so the strands of wire that would connect a prosthetic part to the human nervous system where kept in pouches of special preservation fluid that would keep the nueral connectors from roting before they were installed.

There was also a panel in the center of the floor that was actually a led to a basement. It was easy to tell even though it had no handle, as you could here there was nothing under it when walking.

"Hey," Rizzo called, "How long does it take you to put a few parts in a box!?"

33Hugin the Raven

Unperturbed, she responded flawlessly with "It's a damn pigsty in here, just like you said! I can't find the damn thing," she said as she put the parts back where they belonged, including the ones in the bag. Her mind had enough time to record everything her eyes saw as she finished putting everything away, placing the box back where it was before he could ask anything else.

The thing Stephanie would remember more than anything else... was that most, if not all of this... was illegal by both Aekean and Gaian laws. If this evidence were released, not only would this place be out of a job, but Yaits Corp. would lose credibility.

Yes! This is just what Commander White needs...

"Never mind- I found it! The stuff's in the box now," she said with an almost exhausted note. "Remind me to organize that room later. It's a wonder you guys can run this place with your inventory so disorganized," she commented as she came out with the vacuum cleaner.

34MerDefsGirl

Quote:** Wrote:

The vacuum was internal, meaning a hose was hooked to wall mounts in the garage. It was a heavy duty cleaner that would pull up anything that wasn't mired in grime.

The vacuum cleaner was built into the garage as an internal system, there would be no way she could bring it out of the back room, now the hoses for the vacuum cleaner, which hooked into the wall itself, were hanging in the back room. Surely she came out with them.

Rizzo, who was using diagnostics robot to figure out what was wrong with the transmission's programing, looked at her and smiled politely. He didn't envy her. Considering it was ussually his job to clean up around the garage, actually it was Gils job, but Gil almost always managed to get out of it and eventually he'd be stuck with the work.

35Hugin the Raven

((Yes, thank you. Remind me not to make such a mistake again.))

She quickly figured out how to get the hose onto the wall mounts, hook it into the wall itself, and turn it on. Sighing at all the work she would have to do, she got down to business. Figuring it would take quite a while in order to just vaccum the place, she allowed herself to get her mind working as she cleaned the place up.

I wonder what's underneath that hatch in the back room. If it's what I think it is, this'll be a major break in the case. If not, it'll still be worth looking at. I just need to stay here for a bit longer and have everyone get used to me, until it comes to the point where I can comfortably look around without much effort.

She allowed herself a smile, making it seem as if she were enjoying herself.

36MerDefsGirl

((A minor oversight, happens to me all the time.)) smilies/icon_xp.gif

Rizzo stared at her with a quizzical expression. Was this broad actually enjoying herself, he thought as he removed the electrodes of diagnostic robot from the transmission computer, strange.

"Go figure," Rizzo whispered, as he went to the back room to get the damaged componants that would need replacing.

While Rizzo was out, Gil returned. Now Ichiro was busy with tax documents and record keeping, and Stephanie was working around the Kia out of his line of sight anyway. Gil smirked as he threw his cigarette butt on the floor for her to clean up, walking by casually. As he passed her he swung up his right leg with the intent of giving her a good hard kick in the shin without any warning as she worked, and then casually returning to his own work as if nothing had happened.

37Hugin the Raven

Stephanie wasn't that stupid, nor was she that slow. Out of the corner of her eye, she saw movement in his right hip, and reacted upon instinct as the front kick came swinging upwards.

She lifted the targeted leg as his own foot came around, and quickly snubbed his attack by kicking outwards, the ball of her foot aimed towards the knee as it came forward. Pain, disorientation, and a stumble forward would be just about all he would get from her, not to mention the same foot stomping out the cig with her heel as it came back down, only for the vaccum cleaner to pick it up.

"Slacker," she said as she continued her work. "Besides, why make a mess worse when you could make it better? Doesn't make sense, does it?"

38MerDefsGirl

Gil lost his balance and fell to the floor, but he slowly pulled himsef and returned to the Kia, checking the radiator fluid listlessly as he glared at her with a mentally unstable look that said, 'I'll make you pay for that'.

39Hugin the Raven

She looked back at him with a smile and a nod, and a look that suggested, 'I'll be waiting, you little s**t.' And she would. But next time, she would use more than just a self-defense kick.

40MerDefsGirl

Later that night, around closing time, Stephanie would be close to finishing the garage. Everyone would notice quite an improvement, she would even receive a nice compliment from Rizzo, who had taken apart a transmision, put it back together, replaced it in working condition, and had worked in the backroom alone for quite some time. Gil, who had barely finished fixing the Kia in time for closing. Slammed the hood of the small vehicle and pulled on the oily shirt he had left on the tool box, glaring at the new girl threateningly whenever no one else was looking. He obviously wanted another helping of what she was serving at a later date, maybe he had more to offer, maybe he didn't.

Ichiro took the money to the backroom, there wasn't much, and put it in the safe. He was in there a few minutes rumbling around until he came out, locking and deadbolting the backdoor.

"Closing time," Ichiro said stoicly, "If you don't have any place to go you can stay at my place. I'm not a dirty old man if that's what your thinking, besides, with what you were up to that shouldn't worry anyway. But I'm not, I might be ugly on the surface but I'm legit as they come."

Gil didn't try anything cute with the boss around, but he snickered on the way out, slamming the door behind him. Rizzo followed him, but was more pleasant.

"Night," he said, "I need some shut eye, get a good sleep now."

"Follow me," Ichiro said, "I have an apartment on Mechanic's street. You can stay with me until you find a place of your own."

41Hugin the Raven

Stephanie nodded... but she wanted goddamn badly to come back later. Rizzo had been in the back for quite some time. What took him so long? Did it have to do with what she had seen? Something was going on that she didn't entirely like, and she would find out what it was sooner or later.

For now, she'd follow Ichiro to his place to see if she couldn't get some rest as well. "Thanks," she said as she began walking slightly behind him and to his left.

42MerDefsGirl

It was fifteen minute walk that traversed main streetsand back alleys alike. The air was filled with dust, a blanket of smog obscured the starlight of an otherwise clear sky. Ichiro walked without a word, allowing her to follow until they came to an abandoned factory that had been converted into an apartment complex a long time ago. He unlocked a set of thick steel double doors surfaced with a mix of flaking green lead paint and rust, and they went inside. The place was divided into apartments by thin partitions of crumbling drywall and plaster, so it was quite easy to hear any sort of activity from the other apartments. There were dogs barking, radio's playing, telivisions, arguments, and so on, you could here most anything depending on where you stood. Ichiro took the stairs to the second floor and tiredly unlocked the thick wooden door into his palace. The sitting room had a small sofa and a 70's era television sitting a big wooden crate. To the back was a breakfast nook with a stained white fridge, an old gas stove, a sink, and an eating counter with a single stool. A small trash can next to the televison was piled over with and surrounded by empty glass bottles of Jack Daniels and Miller Genuine Draft. They lined the window sill of his breakfast nook, were piled on both sides of the sofa, and overflowed from another big trash can. A pile of pizza boxes and old take-out containers almost reached the ceiling. The sink was filled with dishes that had been neglected so long they were developing their own eco-system.

He would lead her past a cramped bathroom that contained a toilet, a stall shower caked with black soap scum, and an equally dirty sink. But there was a half used container of hand soap, and the mirror wasn't to grimy. Amazingly, the toilet didn't look too bad compared to the rest of the bathroom.

The first thing Ichiro did was go to the cupboard to pull out a fresh bottle of Jack Daniels and poured some into a shot glass. He had a full stock of Jack Daniels, all neatly lined in marching formation. Then he checked his fridge, it was imaculate inside there, a minature Holy-of-Holies, the temple of beer, also neatly arranged. He pulled out a cold one, popped open the lid, and drank a sip straight from the bottle. Then he downed the shot.

"I hate tax season, I can repair things drunk, but I can't do bookwork. You can have the bedroom," he said, "I haven't bothered to clean for awhile, too busy. you might have to shift things around a little. I'll crash on the sofa anyway, haven't been anywhere near that bed for quite awhile."

43Hugin the Raven

She quirked an eyebrow- the place looked like a combination of a hurricane, earthquake, and train wreck. But it was somewhere to live, and good enough for her. At least, for the moment. She had everything with her that she had come to her first day of work with- a Beretta Tomcat included- so she felt safe with that.

The noise was bad, though... but she knew how to tune things out during sleep. All-in-all, besides being a serious health hazard, it was not a bad setup. As for the tax thing... she smiled within her mind. This would be interesting, if nothing else.

"You mind if I take a shot at that bookwork next time?"

Rule number four of getting ahead in your work- do stuff that the boss doesn't like for him, and take a load off his back.

44MerDefsGirl

Stephanie Wrote:

"You mind if I take a shot at that bookwork next time?"

"Fine with me," he said, taking another shot of Jack Daniel's "Then I can get earlier all the drunker. Ha!"

Ichiro seemed to think the line was funny, poor Ichiro.

Her bed would be piled with newspapers, magazines, a few engine parts, seven black trash bags filled with old clothes and dirty laundry, and a mix of odd items that wouldn't be respectable even for a garage sale. He did say she would have to shift some stuff around. Everything was rather dusty, he did say he hadn't been near that room in some time. On the hutch was a broken alarm clock and picture frame that was turned on it's face. The wall above was actually sturdy, as the ceiling contained a stell support beam that bisected it. A grapling hole was cut through the edge of the beam webbing

Every ten minutes either the cupboard door or the fridge would open. By ten thirty, Ichiro was drunk, by eleven O'clock, he was soused stupid but still drinking as mumbled to himself. At midnight the drinking would stop as he stumbled to the bathroom and hurled for half-an-hour. The toilet would flush, then he take what was left of the Jack Daniels he was working on before he started puking and collapse on the sofa before taking another sip. It would be there for him bright and early, he could never sleep late with the hangovers he had.

45Hugin the Raven

Oh, hell... he's wasted beyond belief. I almost want to take this place he works at out of its misery and give him some peace. For the moment though, she would concentrate on the mission. Sighing as she made her way towards her bedroom, she noticed that it was a complete and total waste of space. The place was, for a light term, trashed.

"Holy crap, old man," she murmured with a shake of her head. "It looks like I'll have to take care of this as well... I'll do it tomorrow, though. I suppose I'll just have to sleep on the floor."

What she meant by sleeping on the floor... was to force herself into a state of beta-wave rest via meditation. When on the field, it was necessary to stay alert and attentive while getting at least four hours of sleep in. If one was tired, one made mistakes. But if one was unfocused, they would die in their sleep.

So she sat on the floor with her back against the sturdy wall, crossed her legs in lotus position with her feet on her calves (trust me, this is hard without being extremely flexible), and closed her eyes, breathing deeply.

Within fifteen minutes, she was in a forced sleep...

46MerDefsGirl

Ichiro was working long hours, at six in the morning he would get himself off the sofa. Then it would be off to work by quarter before seven, by then he would have had a few drinks to help him work up his courage, or so he said.

47Hugin the Raven

The woman woke up much earlier than that. it was five in the morning, and she tiptoed around the house, trying to find something at least edible for breakfast. She didn't want to wake the guy after all. Still, it would be a shame if he were late for his own work.

By six, the had found nothing... but saw that her boss was awake, so she decided to ask him about it.

"Hey there, sir. Nice to see you up and running. Um... do you have anything around here for breakfast?"

smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif

48MerDefsGirl

Hugin the Raven Wrote:

"Hey there, sir. Nice to see you up and running. Um... do you have anything around here for breakfast?"

smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif[/align]

"Breakfast,"Ichiro said, he had already taken the equivalent of five shots by drinking directly from the bottle he woke up with, "I already had it. There are some hot dogs in the fridge, then again, nevermind. I'll order something into the shop, you can eat there. Let's go."

49Hugin the Raven

"All right," she said, satisfied that she was actually getting something edible. Nothing in that house looked safe- she'd have to do some heavy moving before it was all said and done.

"Sir," she said as she walked down the street with Ichiro, "Gil bothers me... he tried to attack me as I was working yesterday- just out of spite, I think. The attack failed... but I still think you should keep an eye out. He doesn't seem... stable, y'know?"

50MerDefsGirl

Stephanie Wrote:

"Sir," she said as she walked down the street with Ichiro, "Gil bothers me... he tried to attack me as I was working yesterday- just out of spite, I think. The attack failed... but I still think you should keep an eye out. He doesn't seem... stable, y'know?"

"My little boy?" Ichiro said, somewhat sadly, "He's not too bad if overlook the fact he's, lazy, worthless, shiftless, nasty, and a little psychotic at times. One thing about Gil, if you can like him, you can like just about anybody. That's my boy for you. Honestly, best thing to do is completely ignore him, he's only workin' for me cause no one else would put up with him."

Soon they had came to a street corner that had been empty and non-descript the night before. But now a crowd was gathered, as what appeared to be a young woman stood on a bus stop bench and spoke with authority. Her skin had all the color of a dime store mannequin and her facial expressions were limited, as were the tones of her voice. Her limited abilities disguised the passion of her rhetoric. It was fairly obvious she was an andriod of some type. The speech was about oppression of the cyborg and andriod denizens of Aekea, and there were many calls for peaceful demonstrations from the speaker, though some in the crowd were advocating violence. One slogan that was repeated often by the crowd was: Flesh does not equal superiority. There were a few disgruntled bots in the area as well, artificial intelligence not designed to look human and with no human past. They were disgruntled not primarily with their lack of rights, but because the andriod and the cyborg activists had not included them among the oppressed. There were murmers that the cyborgs and the andriods didn't understand the bots. There were even murmers among the differing classes of andriods, those andriods who felt they had a human soul behind their programing feeling superior to those that were, in polite terms, bots shaped to look like humans. With all the murmering within the crowd, it looked as if they'd soon turn on each other rather than take cohesive action to campaign for the rights they desired.

"Damn," Ichiro said, turning backwards, "I want to avoid this mess, follow me,"

51Hugin the Raven

And once again, her military training that was drilled into her took effect. Her mind, immediately going into tactical mode without her knowledge, surveyed the situation. A protest, and from what she heard, many of the androids there wanted to break things. She said nothing as she walked past, and only gazed at the crowd, not resting her eyes on any one person.

All of this took roughly four seconds before she nodded to herself, following Ichiro.

I certainly hope the RI branch in Aekea gets finished soon... maybe this will start changing once it's done.

"Sir, what's that all about," Stephanie asked, sounding innocent and naive. She seemed like she didn't have a clue, though she had most certainly picked up what was going on days before she had entered the city proper. What good was a recon officer if they didn't do their research?

52MerDefsGirl

"Honestly," Ichiro said, "The local government has a slew of cockeyed legislation classifying anyone with prosthetics as a cyborg. If you have a wooden leg they won't let you leave the city with it, well, not that bad, but a people with prosthetic parts are restricted and treated like robots. So they legitimately started to campaign for their rights as human beings, but then the damn bots got it in their head that they deserve the same damn rights, starting with the andriods down to the heavy labor bots. Robots don't seem to realize that their claims are baseless, cyborgs have souls, AI robots don't. Giving rights to an AI robot would be like giving a pencil the vote. The damn stupid robots are ruining everything for people who have legitimately deprived rights."

Ichiro laughed, "I bet you didn't think I'd care one way or the other, well; I guess I'm full of surprises."

53Hugin the Raven

She shrugged and smiled. She had assumed nothing about the man- everyone was born with some sense, and the man seemed to make perfect sense in his argument. But then again, the argument did raise the question of whether the machines had a soul or not. The Ghost in the Machine, so to speak.

Their personality simulations and logic engines were the basis of their humanity, in a way. The freedom to make their own choices was given to them by the programmers, whom in a way gave rise to this conflict. But she said nothing... just nodded and moved on.

"I see..."

Truth be told, she wasn't surprised at all at the man's sudden sharp mind. Though a drunkard, he wasn't stupid. Otherwise, he wouldn't be able to run a business.

54MerDefsGirl

They reached the garage soon enough, first one's there of course, Rizzo wasn't due to till nine, nor was Gill. Ichiro had a bottle with him, though he wasn't drinking nearly as heavily as hard as he was last night.

"What would you like for breakfast?" he asked, grabbing the phone in his office, "Pizza or Far Eastern Cuisine?"

55Hugin the Raven

Stephanie almost scoffed. Honestly, what happened to a real breakfast? She missed her home already, and wanted to be off of this god-forsaken mission before the riots erupted and the deals were sealed. Fortunately for her, she was close enough to quite a bit of incriminating evidence- enough to put Yaits Corp. on the freeze for a while until a suitable plan of attack was formed.

But the fact was, she needed more. She needed to know what was underneath that trap door, and she'd find some way to find out today. But for now, she had a job to do. A false job, sure... but a job anyways. And it was good money, besides the copious amount of credits that she was paid each month by Raven Industries.

Then again, she had done what the others in the Third Division had done- spread the money out to different banks, so it would be less easy to track and trace. Not to mention they filed the bank accounts under different names, phone numbers, everything.

In any event, Stephanie quirked an eyebrow. "Erm... I guess I could take the Far Eastern breakfast," she said with a grin. She could have laughed, if the situation were a bit less tense. Food was food, and she didn't much give a damn.

56MerDefsGirl

Breakfast would pass peacefully enough. Ichiro ordering some rice for himself along with whatever Stephanie ordered. She would have a good hour to eat before Rizzo arrived, and an hour and fifteen minutes before Gil made his grand entrance at quarter after nine. Ichiro wasn't quite drunk enough to let an outsider attempt the taxes, he always insisted on doing the tax filing himself. Rizzo had a job for her though, he wanted her to help him strip a 1985 toyota camry that had been involved in an accident for certain components he needed to complete another job. The work had to be done outside, as the front of the vehicle was too mangled to pull it in the shop.

57Hugin the Raven

Other components, huh? This could be interesting...

"Got it," she said cheerily. At least she had something to do before that Gil came through. Perhaps he would take their last encounter as a lesson today, but she doubted it. People like that existed everywhere- it was why she trained her self-defense techniques every day.

Speaking of that, in the fourty-five minutes before Rizzo arrived, she was busy punching and kicking at shadows, going through a routine that involved several accurate strikes that looked like they could break someone's jaw, shin bone, ankle, or a few internal organs if she needed to.

By the time she was in the middle of it, Rizzo himself had arrived, and would be just in time to see the last of her practice session as he came in.

58MerDefsGirl

Quote:** Wrote:

By the time she was in the middle of it, Rizzo himself had arrived, and would be just in time to see the last of her practice session as he came in.

"Nice moves," Rizzo said, "I'd fight you myself, but I couldn't bring myself to smack a girl around. I want to take out the steering mechanism of an old Toyota, can you give me a hand. Parts of the transmission might be good as well. We use the parts or exchange them over the net so we can repair older vehicle when they come in. We like to get the good stuff before we send junked vehicles to an auto recycling facility."

Somewhere else:

In a back alley a few blocks away from the garage, Gil had gathered a few of his drinking friends. Besides Gill, a man in a tank top smoking a cigarette leaned against the brick wall. There was another man with a mechanical arm, the hand of which was a mere two-pronged claw, a teenage boy with slight fuzz on his chin stood by himself, and the finally there was a tall man with twisted blood shot eyes.

"Don't kill her or anything," Gil said, "Just help me beat her up a little bit. I want her to know she's not welcomed here, and if we scare her good she won't come back ever again. All we have to do is find a way to get her alone, and then you guys ill get the rest of your money."

59Hugin the Raven

MerDefsGirl Wrote:

"Nice moves," Rizzo said, "I'd fight you myself, but I couldn't bring myself to smack a girl around."

"How honorable of you," she replied with a smile. "There aren't too many that think that these days. Especially not around here."

Quote:** Wrote:

"I want to take out the steering mechanism of an old Toyota, can you give me a hand. Parts of the transmission might be good as well. We use the parts or exchange them over the net so we can repair older vehicle when they come in. We like to get the good stuff before we send junked vehicles to an auto recycling facility."

"Got it. Let's see what this is all about, then. I assume we have a rack and pinion system here? And what kind of transmission are we lookin' at?"

She had to ask. Even these old things could have some kind of power steering on them, and it'd be tricky to get the hydraulics out of there. But if it were anything else, this would be easier than she thought.

60MerDefsGirl

Stephanie Wrote:

"Got it. Let's see what this is all about, then. I assume we have a rack and pinion system here?"

"So, you know a little bit more then you let on," Rizzo said, "Rack and pinion it is, five speed manual transmision, but I'm pretty sure the engine and steering systems are worthless cept for a few parts in the transmission case. I want to get the hub caps off the back tires for starters, I had just replaced the ignition mechanism before the accident and I'd like to recover that. Then I want to see if I can recover anything still of use from the transmission. Oh, we're also taking all the locks out of the doors, I have a locksmith buddy who pays decently for em'"

Rizzo grabbed a set of car jacks and a box of tools, going outside and expecting Stephanie to follow. In the lot across fro them the garage there were two rows of vehicles in various states of disrepair. The one they were going for was a 1985 Toyata Camry with a front end that had been smashed to not quite half its former length. All the glass was broken as well.

"Driver was high," Rizzo said, "Hit a wall at 85mph, killed instantly."

61Hugin the Raven

And indeed she did follow, and saw the wreck. She hissed in a breath of air in sympathy as she was told the cause of the accident. Some people were idiots sometimes, but she was in no position to judge. In any event, she replayed the instructions in her head- back tire caps off, gear box out, locks out. Get the spark plug from the car and see if it was okay.

"Poor guy," she muttered to herself as she continued trailing behind Rizzo.

62MerDefsGirl

While she took the caps off and Rizzo pulled the locks out of the doors, Gil returned from whatever he was doing. He went in shop for a few minutes, then came back outside, standing at the door.

"Hey, Rizzo, I need to discuss something with privately," he yelled.

"I see you're almost finished with the caps," Rizzo said, throwing her the keys to the wreck, "He had a spare tire in the back, get that out and wait here, this shouldn't take too long."

No sooner was Rizzo in the garage than a boy who looked about twelve years old came running up to the lot and spotted her. He had a terrible gash across his forehead and a bloodied nose.

"Hey lady," he said, "I need help fast, my mom fell over into a sewer opening and I don't know what to do. Please follow me, you have to help her."

The child ran off as spoke not giving her chance to catch him. He was a fast little bugger, and he did seem nervous, scared, and a little paniced.

63Hugin the Raven

Quote:** Wrote:

"I see you're almost finished with the caps," Rizzo said, throwing her the keys to the wreck, "He had a spare tire in the back, get that out and wait here, this shouldn't take too long."

Without looking, she caught the keys and nodded. "Sure thing, boss." Then, she noticed as Gil came walking in. A bit late, mind you, but whatever. His decisions were his own. As soon as the two of them left, a boy came running in.

Quote:** Wrote:

"Hey lady," he said, "I need help fast, my mom fell over into a sewer opening and I don't know what to do. Please follow me, you have to help her."

The child ran off as spoke not giving her chance to catch him. He was a fast little bugger, and he did seem nervous, scared, and a little paniced.

She pocketed the keys and ran after him, yelling "Hey, wait! Slow down; I need to know where she is!"

Her more logical mind however, needed to know why he was so damned scared. Why he was bleeding so without anyone helping him out. And why, moreover, had he come all the way here, to her, asking for help? The nearest person would have done nicely, and the nearest sewer opening was, the last time she checked, roughly a city block away.

She smelled a rat. A big one. Knowing perfectly well that she would probably be heading into more trouble, she followed.

64MerDefsGirl

The boy led her through a convoluted labyrinth of back alleys, taking her almost a little further than an entire block away from the garage. But there was no sewer opening at the final destination, and the boy kept running. two men were leaning against the walls of the alley, acting as if they were just killing time. The boy ran past them, and kept going without daring to stop. He had done as was told out of fear. A tall man, 6ft'7in tall, with blood shot eyes lifted a thick lead pipe with his left hand and smacked it against his right. Another man with a mechanical right arm ending in a metal pincer joined him to forbid her from following the child any further.

Behind her there was a light swish of air as what looked like an older teenage boy landed behind her, cutting off her escape from the alley. A switch blade clicked as the knife inside the handle was released.

"Heard you're the b**** shacking up with the old man at the garage," the boy said, "We're gonna teach you a little lesson about cutting in on other people's turf."

65Hugin the Raven

Intelligently, she slowed down as soon as she saw the two men. One of them had a lead pipe, the other a cybernetic arm. The man who had the pipe looked... drunk as all hell. Advantage. The man with the arm would be the problem. She heard one more behind her... his voice sounded no older than eighteen, perhaps nineteen. The click of a knife sounded off in her ears.

She was age twenty-three and had self-defense and military training. Strength and experience advantage. Besides... a knife was nothing.

Quote:** Wrote:

"Heard you're the b**** shacking up with the old man at the garage," the boy said, "We're gonna teach you a little lesson about cutting in on other people's turf."

She sighed to herself and placed her hands on her hips.

"Let me guess... you sliced that boy, broke his nose, and told him to have me come here. Long before that happened, Gil "convinced" you all to get me out of the way."

She pulled two leather gloves out of one of her back pockets and put them on as if she were about to leave the house. Then, she took off her jacket, placed it gently to the side, and simply stood there, smiling sweetly.

"Pathetic. Of him, and of you. And horribly predictable at that. If there are only three of you... then this should be little worry. Come on, then."

66MerDefsGirl

They attacked after the teenager had finished speaking, something about her told them to get moving quick. The teenage boy rushed in from behind with the knife, jabbing for the small as the tall one moved in with the lead pipe, holding it like a baseball bat and aiming for her forhead. The man with the mechanical arm kept his distance, shifted a chamber in his forearm, and let the pincers open wide, revealing a small hole at the end of his arm as he took aim for her neck.

Though street thugs, they were no common street thugs. These, pathetic guys, had some twisted surprises up their sleeves, and were by no means to be taken lightly. How Gil had came to associate with them so well, that would be a matter of inquiry if they could be dealt with first.

67Hugin the Raven

The next few actions happened within fractions of a second.

Heard the boy, saw the man. Knife incoming, aimed for the small of her back. Deal with that first. She twisted to her left, pivoting on the heel of her left boot in order to do so. Her body moved in a blur as the knife flew past its mark... and the wrist of the offending arm was snagged. She was now behind him, twisting his arm in a very, very unomfortable postion. His shoulder would be complaining right about now as she put him in a hammerlock...

Before his wrist would be complaining as well as she twisted it counterclockwise in a swift, smooth jerk. The sound of bones breaking would most likely be heard as the knife dropped to the floor.

Now for the guy who was incoming- wait, was that a... oh, s**t.

The man with the prosthetic arm had a hidden surprise- a gun, probably .50 caliber. Fortunately for her, she had brought her Beretta Compact .45 with her- it should be enough.

But she wouldn't use it- not yet. For now, she ran forward, holding the boy in the hammerlock while using him as a shield against the incoming blow.

Time passed... roughly 2.5 seconds. What now?

68MerDefsGirl

Quote:** Wrote:

Heard the boy, saw the man. Knife incoming, aimed for the small of her back. Deal with that first. She twisted to her left, pivoting on the heel of her left boot in order to do so. Her body moved in a blur as the knife flew past its mark... and the wrist of the offending arm was snagged.

The teenager smiled coyly as she took his wrist, this one had moves. It would be hard to tell the difference, especially for an Aekea outsider, but the teenagers skin was a high quality synthetic brand. She would no more than take his wrist then he would make a fist and send it slamming into the wall with force surpasing the limit of the human body. If she held on, she sould go slamming into alley wall herself the herself at surprising speed, and all this would happen in a mere fraction of a second.

69Hugin the Raven

s**t!

She was dragged forward, a nearby wall moving toward her with an insane speed. The only thing she could do was quickly swing her legs forward, her boots impacting the brick wall with enough force to break the wall somewhat, cracks spiderwebbing along for a few good inches. She jumped upwards and backwards, letting go of the young man's arm at the same time.

And while she was in mid-air... she decided that it was time to stop playing around. Since she couldn't break his bones, much less hit him and do much... it was time to see if something couldn't go through him. At the apex of her jump, she withdrew the Beretta from her right thigh and fired two shots into the young man's head.

Stay your a** down, she mused darkly.

She wasn't afraid to use what she had.

As soon as she was down a mere split-second later, she began opening fire on the big man with the pipe, another four rounds heading his way, aimed towards his gut. ******** fist-fighting for the moment- it was time to do this right.

70MerDefsGirl

Quote:** Wrote:

At the apex of her jump, she withdrew the Beretta from her right thigh and fired two shots into the young man's head.

The man put up his left hand, allowing the first shot to bust a hole through palm and lodge into his right shoulder. The other bullet lodged into his forearm, sending a great deal of clear hydralic fluid running down the limb.

"Scram," the "so-called" boy yelled as the shots struck his arm.

It was like an order, the synthetic human disapearing into the labyrinth behind her. The others would be gone soon too, but not without leaving her a little going away present.

Once she had gone airborne, the man with the prosthetic arm made his move. The mechanism of his arm was a pin gun that sprayed pins the size of sewing needles, hurling them out like a pin machine gun with an incredible rate and trajectory. A spray of pins, every one of them laced with LSD, would rain at her from below, flying with their points towards her. They would go traight through soft tissue and lodge deeply into bone. The worst part was, he could keep sustained fire up for over two minutes without jamming or running low on ammo.

Under the cover of this fire, the man with the lead pipe would bust his rear out of the alley. Then the other would back away, firing pins until he rounded the corner out of the alley.

71Hugin the Raven

She couldn't do anything about it... but the thing was that she launched off of the wall with enough force to have her move faster than the needles could fire. However, it was a close thing. They passed her body, only mere centimeters from impact. the first few needles missed.

Her shots got through, the young man told his other two cohorts to split, and she was down on the ground. As soon as she was, and without a pause of movement... she was moving faster than even she had anticipated. She ran her way up the opposite wall, the needles still having no target to find besides the bricks, and lay low on the roof until they were away.

As she hid however, she seethed internally.

Dammit! Now I have no witnesses... but fortunately for me, I have this.

She grinned victoriously as she pulled out a recorder from her right pocket, which was surprisingly intact after all that. Your a** is still mine, Gil... count on it. She pressed the stop button on the recorder and made her way down the roof again, taking the nearest fire escape.

Gil would be having a few problems when she got back, that was for sure.

72MerDefsGirl

Rizzo would be waiting for her when she got back, he had finished jacking up the old toyota and was already underneith it with a blowtorch to take out the gearbox. Since she was pretty much unharmed and had no noticeable wounds he didn't think anything was wrong besides the fact that she left.

"Hey, where'd you go?" he asked, somewhat put out by the fact that she didn't even get the tire out of the trunk.

73Hugin the Raven

"Sorry, boss. Had an... errand to run."

She smiled sweetly, but her eyes looked extremely pissed off. She noticed that Gil had taken Rizzo outside earlier to talk... "Did Gil have anything important to say?" She asked innocently.

74MerDefsGirl

Quote:** Wrote:

"Did Gil have anything important to say?" She asked innocently.

"He wanted me to look at a carberator he said he was having trouble with,"Rizzo said, "I don't know why he called me in there for that, he knows that kind of stuff. Probably just wanted me to do the work for him. Why don't you go in and help him, God knows if he'll ever get anything done today otherwise."

75Hugin the Raven

"Sure thing," she said nonchalantly, though when she turned around an evil grin was on her face. It was time for some awnsers. But not before one little thing...

"Here," she tossed Rizzo her recorder as she walked away, arcing it neatly over her left shoulder. "It seems that Gil had something important to say to me. He just didn't want to say it himself. After you take a listen, keep it in a secure location. I might need it later."

The entire battle- everything that was said and done during the time was recorded on the four inch long, half inch wide cylindrical device. There were three buttons on it- stop, record, and play. The sound quality was surprisingly excellent for something so small.

Rizzo had all of ten seconds after the recording to stop her from doing what she planned on doing.

76MerDefsGirl

Rizzo listened to the recording.

Recording Wrote:

"Heard you're the b**** shacking up with the old man at the garage," the boy said, "We're gonna teach you a little lesson about cutting in on other people's turf."

Recording Wrote:

"Let me guess... you sliced that boy, broke his nose, and told him to have me come here. Long before that happened, Gil "convinced" you all to get me out of the way."

Now poor Rizzo was really confused, "What's this?" Rizzo said, "You got in a fight and recorded it?"

He wouldn't try to stop her from whatever she was planning to do, but he looked at the recording scratched his head, took a few moments to think, said, "I'm not sure I get it."

77Hugin the Raven

She sighed, tuned around, and began explaining in layman's terms.

"As you just heard, Gil's buddies tried to kill me in an alleyway, using a little boy as bait. I willingly fell into their trap, knowing exactly what was going to happen, and took this recorder with me. The words you have heard on that recording are my suspicions... though they sure as hell aren't suspicions anymore... because once I said it, they struck. I'd say that pretty much confirms it, wouldn't you?

One of the bastards had a prosthetic arm; tried to pump me full of needles, probably laced with something highly illegal and devastatingly toxic. One of them had an extremely durable skin that served as a sort of resistant to joint locks, as well as overall damage from unarmed attacks. I noticed that he had hydraulic fluid for blood when I shot him. Which was gross, by the way.

I couldn't catch anything about the last man, save for the fact that he was tall, drunk, and didn't seem to have very good coordination as far as I saw. Came at me with a lead pipe- almost got me, too."

She eyed Rizzo sternly.

"Just so you know... this is a normal assault without the recording. With it however, it will change it to an attempt at premeditated first degree murder, in the hands of a good judge. Which is why I need you to keep this tape safe. I'm going to try and get the story from the b*****d myself... see if he can talk properly after I break his jaw, then re-align it the hard way."

With that, she began walking again.

78MerDefsGirl

Rizzo pulled himself out from under the car,

"Geez, he's not the friendliest fella, but I don't think he'd kill someone," he said, "Ah geez, this is going to make trouble. I hate trouble."

Rizzo pounded his forehead, as if he was having trouble thinking, "I know, why don't you let me handle this, I'll talk to him about it. I don't think he'll do it again, I know he won't."

Rizzo smiled anxiously, awaiting her answer.

79Hugin the Raven

Stephanie quirked an eyebrow. Apparently, some peopel were naive, even at adulthood. "He just tried to kill me, Rizzo. I don't think he'll admit it readily. And he pretty much was shitting you when he said he needed help- you knew that he had knowledge of that system even before he asked.

So let's see... he is known to lie... probably has a history of violence... is lazy as hell... and almost suceeded in his attempt to kill me. Please, add it up."

But then, after a sigh, she shrugged.

"You can try. But keep that recording safe- I'm not about to take any chances. Do this for me, okay?"

80MerDefsGirl

"Sure thing," Rizzo said, "I'll talk to him as soon as I get a good opportunity, just wait a little bit. I'll make sure he doesn't do it again, but actually, I think you already made sure."

He slipped the recorder in the pocket of his jeans and rolled himself under the car.

"Well," he said, "Would you like me to show you how I remove these gearboxes like this without getting hurt. It's kind of a haphazard method, but I developed it myself."

If she would oblige him, it would mean quite a few hours on the ground watching him work and listening to him explain everything about the inner workings of this particular vehicle, as well as obliging him and assisting as he worked on his other vehicles. It would also mean enduring watching him blush awkwardly everytime he looked at her without explaining an auto mechanism.

81Hugin the Raven

She shrugged. It was always nice to learn something new, even if it was kinda dangerous. Then again, everything she did was dangerous. It was routine by now. Still, she wouldn't leave until she got a crack at Gil. Those friends of his had to get their enhancements from somewhere, and she had a feeling that it was nowhere good. If she could find out where and link these incidents to Yaits Corp., she'd have another ace in the hole.

But for now, it was time for class, so to speak.

82MerDefsGirl

((Things might get a little more interesting here now))

In the middle of one of Rizzo's lectures before noon, Gil happened to step outside and see them and looked as if he would swallow his cigarette when he saw Stephanie around and unharmed. He went back inside and didn't come out again.

It was approaching three O'clock when Rizzo and Stephanie would be finished dissecting old transmissions and picking out parts that would be suitable for the repair of older vehicles. Rizzo seemed to know everything about transmissions, and when he explained the intricacies of each system and how they worked, their differences and similarities, his methods for dissection and assembly, he did so with glowing enthusiasm. Rizzo even let her do a few things on her own to get the general idea of his craft, as long as she didn't mind getting her hands dirty, which she certainly didn't.

Finally he blushed again, "Wow," he said, smiling. "You really seem to catch on fast, and you actually listened to everything I said. No one cept the boss ever listened to me before, and he stopped a long time ago."

Well," he said, blushing a deep red, "I suppose we better go inside. You'll have to help to Gil for a while, cause I have to work on some technical stuff in the back."

If she asked to help, Rizzo would insist on having to do the work alone, and he wouldn't budge to readily on that.

Inside, a small portable TV would be playing the news, it would just so happen, ((Wow, what a coincidence.)) that Edward Yaits was on TV again, this time it was live. A broadcast of his speech against the undead at Latent. Rizzo threw Gil a dirty look before going to the back. Gil just grunted, layed on a rolling board, and pulled himself underneith an 80's Camaro he was working on, refusing to look at Stephanie or even talk except to tell her to go clean something.

Ichiro was in the office looking over papers between sips from his bottle, he wasn't drinking quite fast enough to overcome his high alchohal tolerance, so he wasn't overly drunk. At least not yet.

83Hugin the Raven

She didn't ask Rizzo for anything. He was busy, and when someone's busy, you just don't do anything to distract their work. She did indeed pick up most of it quite well, and even participated in the conversation when she recognized a term or two.

The way he blushes, she mused to herself, you'd think he had a crush on me. She chuckled warmly at this, but paid it no further mind.

Now there were two obstacles in her path. One of them was Ichiro, who was most definitely on his way to being drunk. Not there yet, but in no mood to talk, apparently. The other was Gil. Oh, she was pissed at Gil. But he was working, and probably wouldn't talk right now. Not exactly on the subject she wanted to speak of, anyways.

So she checked out what was on TV.

Of course, it was "Edward Yaits", whom she already knew to be a fake. He had no idea that she had enough evidence to put a nice dent in the company's reputation, and was only getting started on finding it. With a satisfied smirk, she watched the speech.

84MerDefsGirl

As the end of the day approached, Gil disapeared into the back room, went down into the cellar where Rizzo worked, closing all the doors tight behind him. Rizzo was working on Joey's leg, putting the components together, when Gil approached.

"Riz," he said nervously, "What's that b***h been tellin' you."

"Hmm," Rizzo said, standing up. "You saved me a trip."

He punched Gil so hard in the nose that the little man flew back into the shelves with a loud thud.

"That's for putting a beat down on Miss Stephanie," Rizzo said, "I want you to lay off, here."

Gil got up, swallowing the blood running down his throat, yelled, "You Feking moron!, I didn't put up a beat down her,"

Rizzo pulled out the recording and played it.

"s**t," Gil said, "That don't prove nothing, give me that a second."

Rizzo handed Gil the recorder, and Gil played it again, "Who the feck takes a recorder into a fight! And how the freak was she able get away!?"

"You did have something to do with it, didn't you?" Rizzo growled.

Gill threw the recorder at the wall in a fit of rage, smasing it, then he ran out without saying another word to anybody.

In the neighboorhood not far from his apartment Gil would run across his buddies. They would hem into a back alley. The teenager, his arm heavily bandaged to cover the patches in his shell, would be the first to speak.

"We don't appreciate being decieved buddy," he said, "If she's a cop, we could be in some very big trouble because of you. I'm afraid your gonna have to learn a lesson about telling lies."

The big tall man smiled, approaching with his crow bar.

85Hugin the Raven

Stephanie was just about done with her job for the day and was outside of Ichiro's office. Of course, she didn't expect to get paid much... but it was pay, and a chance for information. Of course, she couldn't help but notice Gil hauling a**.

"Where the hell," she said crossly under her breath, unloading one clip and exchanging it for a fresh one, "Do you think you're going? I'm not even started with you yet, you b*****d..."

With that, she followed him... and saw him being cornered by his buddies. With a smirk, she hid behind the corner, pulling out the makeup mirror so that she could get a good view of what was going on. Fortunately for her, she was standing in a location where the light was at its lowest point...

They wouldn't see her coming; hear her coming. The mirror would have no glare. She had a front row seat to the fight, and they didn't even know it. And just in case they did see or hear her, she had a few surprises ready in the pockets of her cargo pants.

And so she watched as Gil's own friends prepared to kick his a**.

She felt like laughing. So this was divine retiribution...

86One Fly Red Mage

"This'll never work."

"It will if you stay cool."

In a two seater, the nervous driver pulled up to a city perimeter checkpoint and waited for clearance. In the passenger seat was a man with a cap pulled down over his face. Everything would be seem to be just fine until another guard approached the car on the passenger side.

"... Yeah?"

"ID?"

"...."

"How about letting me see your face?"

"Is that really necessary?"

"Alright then wiseguy, step out of the car."

As the man stepped out, he kept his head down. But the cop thought it'd be a good idea to snatch off the guy's hat, allowing the light to shine in his face and make him identifiable. Was it a mistake?

"...Rei....ko!"

Probably.

Nothing else happened besides the obvious. Just the guards at the entrance would be given an early retirement. Because one was an a*****e and the other was just honestly trying to do his job.

Oh well. Ruining lives one encounter at a time.

87The Machetero

Behind the vehicle, was Orca, riding a dirtbike in order to hunt down his prey. He had not made it a priority to act stealthy, he just continued to follow the man in his bike until he would notice his presence. Orca kept his bike steady with his left hand, while he drew his Pistol with his right hand.

88One Fly Red Mage

Anyway, Reiko was back in the car with his hat back on and his feet on the dash. His "driver" was now increasingly nervous on a freakish level. He now knew the shady stranger he decided to pick up was well... worth 200k.

"Y-you're..."

"Yeah. Does this mean you won't take me where I want to go?"

"...."

Reluctantly, the guy continued driving.

"By the way. Did you notice how that person in the motorbike behind us made no move to do anything?"

"... yeah?"

"We'll have to make another stop soon."

89The Machetero

Orca continued to follow the man, he could see the silhoutte of a man in the back seat of the vehicle interacting with the silhoutte in the front seat. Orca had concealed his loaded weapon until the time when it would be needed. Orca had to stop forceibly, the check-point had to confirm his indentity and such, the process did not take long, and Orca would not allow the vehicle too leave his gaze.

Once the process was finished, Orca smirked at the guards, and zoomed off to continue to follow the vehicle.

90One Fly Red Mage

"Alright make a right here and stop.. here. I guess if you want to wait for me, you can."

The car paused briefly as Reiko exited calmly onto the sidewalk and started down the small set of stairs. But before descending completely he put one hand up on the rail and stopped. Just to talk to a woman.

Then he continued into the pub, closing the door behind him...

91The Machetero

Orca stopped his bike and parked it beside the sidewalk as he unboarded it. Orca turned the engine off and placed the keys in his pockets. Orca went on too walk slowly towards the man's vehicle, by this time already the man would be inside the bar.

Orca left his pistol inside his pocket and retrieved a small switchblade which would be undetectable by the people around the area. Orca went on to gently gash the tires in the western part of the car. Orca stared at the driver through the car's mirror.

92One Fly Red Mage

... Because the guy would just be okay with someone acting suspicious near his car. He was already nervous, he didn't need his blood pressure raised any further.

The guy, in a fit of fear and rage sped off before Orca could actually do any real damage.

If he didn't mean to use any kind of stealth.. he certainly was right. Walking up on someone's car.

Wouldn't matter though...

93The Machetero

(Sorry for taking so long, I don't care about the bounty anymore.)

Dissapears

94MerDefsGirl

At the Garage:

Rizzo interrupted his work to pick up every last peice of the recorder and worked on repairing the busted components.

On the streets:

Quote:** Wrote:

The big tall man smiled, approaching with his crow bar.

Gil turned to the teenage-like andriod, gasping nervously, "Look, I had no idea she was a cop until I heard the recording!"

The andriod raised an eyebrow, he had said too much, "So you had her record us? How sweet!"

"No way man," he protested, "It's not like that."

Gil took an immediate uppercut to his jaw, followed by a steel blow to his eye from the left. There was a pop and a crack as the force of the first blow dislocated his jaw. The force of the second sent him back toward the tall man, who swung his crowbar into the left side of Gil's ribcage so hard that flesh and fractured bone squirted out of the wound. Gill screamed as the point of the crowbar came out, collapsing on his hands and knees. His breath whistled, it seemed air was going into the wound and working against his lungs, and it was happening fast.

"I have the money," Gil wheezed, "I'll pay triple, please don't kill me."

"Still a little a** wiping wuss," said the android, "Just like your sister, only she was worth something before her death at least."

Gil mad a fast, tears mixing with the blood that was moisturizing the cement of the alley beneath him. He wheezed a strew of vile curses at the andriod, actually managing a scream must have been painfull as he launched himself off the ground and came at the andriod with a furiously direct punch that went nowhere. The android clutched the wrist of the incoming punch and twisted it upwards till the wrist bones and snapped as hand hung limp. At the same time a slew of poisoned needles, bad drugs, penetrated the range of Gil's back. The android took hold of Gil's neck, wraping his fingers around the trachea and windpipe directly, and slammed his body against the wall with a force that shook the old building and drove the needle deeper into the boy's back.

"You're a worthless little boy," said the andriod, "And you're going to die a worthless little death."

95MelissaFaulkner

Crawleymang~ Wrote:

"Alright make a right here and stop.. here. I guess if you want to wait for me, you can."

The car paused briefly as Reiko exited calmly onto the sidewalk and started down the small set of stairs. But before descending completely he put one hand up on the rail and stopped. Just to talk to a woman.

Then he continued into the pub, closing the door behind him...

((Nice, welcome to Aekea))

In corner both there was an old man in a plain brown trench coat smoking a twisted cigarette, the man had snow white hair, a wrinkled complexion, sun spots, liver spots, and a host of other facial lines that accented his thin drooping face. His best feature was his tan hat with the brown rim. Of course, the old man's sources told him the right the place to be, and he happened to get the time right too. When Reiko walked in, the criminal with the 200,000 credit bounty on his head, the feeble old detective couldn't help but smile.

Now, this feeble old man had no intention of collecting the bounty on Reiko's head, he merely wanted to talk, nothing more, nothing less. In case it wasn't already painfully obvious to our readers, this detective was an undercover employee of Yaits Corp, a recruiter of sorts. His problem, how in the world does one get the attention of such a powerful outlaw without getting one's neck broken.

The old man nursed his cig, and waited for a reasonable opening for which to make his modest proposal.

96One Fly Red Mage

EdwardYaitsIII Wrote:

His problem, how in the world does one get the attention of such a powerful outlaw without getting one's neck broken.

Well... despite the bounty.. anyone who knew Reiko, well..

Actions speak louder than words.

"HAHAHAHAHA.. you are not old enough to marry me!"

"I am too!"

"Gaa~gaa~gaa.."

Reiko rocked back and forth, letting his head linger around cartoonishly while a young girl tried her best to perform a shake and choke combination to make him submit.

"How on earth can you be so calm?" A man in his late forties said from behind the bar.

"Sounds like you're more worried about the bounty than I am.."

97Hugin the Raven

MerDefsGirl Wrote:

At the Garage:

Rizzo interrupted his work to pick up every last peice of the recorder and worked on repairing the busted components.

On the streets:

> Quote: Wrote: > The big tall man smiled, approaching with his crow bar.

Gil turned to the teenage-like andriod, gasping nervously, "Look, I had no idea she was a cop until I heard the recording!"

The andriod raised an eyebrow, he had said too much, "So you had her record us? How sweet!"

"No way man," he protested, "It's not like that."

Gil took an immediate uppercut to his jaw, followed by a steel blow to his eye from the left. There was a pop and a crack as the force of the first blow dislocated his jaw. The force of the second sent him back toward the tall man, who swung his crowbar into the left side of Gil's ribcage so hard that flesh and fractured bone squirted out of the wound. Gill screamed as the point of the crowbar came out, collapsing on his hands and knees. His breath whistled, it seemed air was going into the wound and working against his lungs, and it was happening fast.

"I have the money," Gil wheezed, "I'll pay triple, please don't kill me."

"Still a little a** wiping wuss," said the android, "Just like your sister, only she was worth something before her death at least."

Gil mad a fast, tears mixing with the blood that was moisturizing the cement of the alley beneath him. He wheezed a strew of vile curses at the andriod, actually managing a scream must have been painfull as he launched himself off the ground and came at the andriod with a furiously direct punch that went nowhere. The android clutched the wrist of the incoming punch and twisted it upwards till the wrist bones and snapped as hand hung limp. At the same time a slew of poisoned needles, bad drugs, penetrated the range of Gil's back. The android took hold of Gil's neck, wraping his fingers around the trachea and windpipe directly, and slammed his body against the wall with a force that shook the old building and drove the needle deeper into the boy's back.

"You're a worthless little boy," said the andriod, "And you're going to die a worthless little death."

The big tall man smiled, approaching with his crow bar.

Stephanie smirked. Gil had paid them to get rid of her, then.

All the more worth it that he die this way. She didn't much care... then she realized that he would probably be able to talk a bit better if she saved his a**. But why do that when she could always ask someone like Rizzo, who would probably be much more forthcoming, or Ichiro who was usually too stone-drunk to care?

She nodded. This was fine.

With that, and a satisfied smirk, she walked back to the garage.

Looks like I had my work taken care of after all, she mused to herself. I don't need you anymore, Gil. Have fun in hell.

98MerDefsGirl

Steph Wrote:

I don't need you anymore, Gil. Have fun in hell.

"Dad, I'm sorry," Gil whispered, a whisper that seemed to echo through the alley.

The android dug his fingers through Gil's neck and ripped apart every tube in front of the spine like pulling through a group of spahghetti. A mist of crimson tears sprayed over the alley.

Back at the garage, Gil's check sat on Ichiro's desk unopened.

99MelissaFaulkner

Crawleymang~ Wrote:

> EdwardYaitsIII Wrote: > His problem, how in the world does one get the attention of such a powerful outlaw without getting one's neck broken.

Well... despite the bounty.. anyone who knew Reiko, well..

Actions speak louder than words.

"HAHAHAHAHA.. you are not old enough to marry me!"

"I am too!"

"Gaa~gaa~gaa.."

Reiko rocked back and forth, letting his head linger around cartoonishly while a young girl tried her best to perform a shake and choke combination to make him submit.

"How on earth can you be so calm?" A man in his late forties said from behind the bar.

"Sounds like you're more worried about the bounty than I am.."

His problem, how in the world does one get the attention of such a powerful outlaw without getting one's neck broken.

This should be interesting, the old man thought, flattening his cigarette accordian style in his ash tray and limping up to the bar. He sat near Reiko quietly, observed whatever he was drinking, and ordered him some more. He seemed in friendly enough mood, so he risked talking, going on disinterestedly, as if he had no real interest in what he was about to say. But first, he pulled out another cigarette and lit it carefully, and inhaled slowly.

"So you're the one with the big bounty on your head," the old detective said, "What in the world do you have to do to merit that distinction, per se?"

100One Fly Red Mage

"Wanton destruction and being framed for conspiracies, murders, etc."

Reiko accepted a bubble blowing hoop from the girl and began blowing lackluster bubbles. He was good at a lot of things but apparently not at this. That was only half the explanation.. so after a few failed tries and laughs he finished.

"Nobody would believe me if I said I didn't do most of that stuff. So I never bothered pleading innocent."

He turned back around and sipped from the glass.

"I kinda like the attention anyway. I don't look it, but I'm old. Probably older than you old man. So it helps me see how many fists are still left in the world."

His body was slightly hunched over the bar so he sat upright and exhaled deeply.

"Who wants to know anyway?"

101MelissaFaulkner

Crawleymang~ Wrote:

"Wanton destruction and being framed for conspiracies, murders, etc."

Reiko accepted a bubble blowing hoop from the girl and began blowing lackluster bubbles. He was good at a lot of things but apparently not at this. That was only half the explanation.. so after a few failed tries and laughs he finished.

"Nobody would believe me if I said I didn't do most of that stuff. So I never bothered pleading innocent."

He turned back around and sipped from the glass.

"I kinda like the attention anyway. I don't look it, but I'm old. Probably older than you old man. So it helps me see how many fists are still left in the world."

His body was slightly hunched over the bar so he sat upright and exhaled deeply.

"Who wants to know anyway?"

((Skipping small talk and getting to gist of things))

"Everyone and their brother these day," the old man said, "You'd be surprised how many crazies come out of the woodwork when there's money to be had. I'm sure it get's rather old after awhile. I'm a detective for the Yait's city police department, I also freelance part time for the Yait's Corporation Security Agency. It's a good thing for an old timer like myself who used to be somebody, pays good money. Anyway, some big shot in Yaits Corp has taken notice of your power. Some nasty people are trying to tear down what they've worked so hard to build, and they need allies bad. So they reason, why not lend a hand to someone who's been wrongfully accused. I believe you work alone, they'll respect that too, but this could work for you."

102One Fly Red Mage

EdwardYaitsIII Wrote:

"So they reason, why not lend a hand to someone who's been wrongfully accused."

"No."

Reiko would down his drink in a quick fashion and then set the glass back on the bar.

"If I have any role in this world other than being the measuring stick to which every fighter is held to... it's to maintain the world's balance of good and evil."

He tilted his head to the side as his right arm was being pulled, probably by the little girl trying to get his attention again. He'd turn around and begin to give her some of his attention.

"You know which side is the strongest? Evil. Know why? Because the world needs conflict to make it stronger. Evil always has a new trick. Good is always catching up. Evil forces good to become stronger, deal with it, and balance the world."

Pause. Breathe.

"So if the overall good cannot bounce back from this.. problem that your corporation is involved in.. then I'll get involved."

103MelissaFaulkner

At first the man seemed to have flat out denied the proposition, but then, after listening to him a little longer, the detective concluded that man simpley wanted a free hand, didn't want to be held down like some military grunt or corporate lapdog. None of which the Yaits corporation had any intention of doing, they were looking for more of a, loosely affiliated, completely off the record, ally. A gentleman's alliance of sorts, but nothing set in stone. They figured that was the way Reiko liked it anyway, and knew he couldn't be put on a leash.

"Then we have an understanding," the old man said, he hadn't come to be philosophical, and continued puffing away at his cigarette. "Here's the deal, if you should accept. Someone may have an assignment for you every once and a while, how and if you complete it would be completely up to you. In exchange, the Yaits Corporation will ignore that precious bounty on your head, pay you nicely in whichever method you chose, and maybe even give you a helping hand if you get backed into a corner. Of course, knowing you, you probably think that could never happen."

"If it doesn't suit you," the old man said, "That's fine with me. I've done my job."

104Hugin the Raven

MerDefsGirl Wrote:

> Steph Wrote: > I don't need you anymore, Gil. Have fun in hell.

"Dad, I'm sorry," Gil whispered, a whisper that seemed to echo through the alley.

The android dug his fingers through Gil's neck and ripped apart every tube in front of the spine like pulling through a group of spahghetti. A mist of crimson tears sprayed over the alley.

Back at the garage, Gil's check sat on Ichiro's desk unopened.

I don't need you anymore, Gil. Have fun in hell.

((That's what he gets. Punk... he gets no sympathy from me.))

Stephanie returned, whistling a happy tune. Her mood was very much improved, seeing as a threat to her life was taken care of without her even firing a bullet at the intended target. Save him? Pfft... why save someone who was about to have someone else kill you?

To her, such an action didn't make sense- the boy had to handle his own business. He had to be held accountable for his actions, and this was his due reward. Life goes on.

The only regret she had was that he was not begging her for mercy.

"I'm back, everyone," she said to anyone who would be within hearing distance. If the place was closed by now, so be it; she'd come back later...

105One Fly Red Mage

"Yaits Corporation will ignore the bounty on my head? Haha. If they want the bounty, let them come."

Then he lifted the girl up.

"I'll get involved when I see fit. Which might be never. So.. you tell Yaits I said ...."

And he continued playing with the little girl without ever finishing his statment.

106MelissaFaulkner

The wrinkles on the old man's face smoothed out, his hair went from gray to dark brown as he said, "I understand perfectly, you'll do your thing, I'll do mine. I honestly wished from something bigger between us."

While Reiko played with the girl, a dark energy swirled around Yarneth, also known as Esward Yaits the Third, and when it closed, he was completely gone, even the magical residue was cleared away.

107MerDefsGirl

Hugin the Raven Wrote:

"I'm back, everyone," she said to anyone who would be within hearing distance. If the place was closed by now, so be it; she'd come back later...[/align]

"Hey," Ichiro said, coming out of his office a bit more drunk than ussual, only his tolerance prevented him from being a total rambling mess by now, he looked pensive, staring around agitated while clicking his fingernails, "You see my boy, he never forgets his check. I'm a little worried."

In the back, she could here Rizzo yawn, he had just finished fixing up the tape recorder Gil smashed.

108Hugin the Raven

She sighed to herself- this was the hard part.

"I saw him heading off east of here and decided to follow him. See what was up. When I got there, these three freaks had him cornered in an alley. There was..." She shook her head. "It was bad, sir. There was nothing I could do..."

And truth be told... there really was nothing she could do. The last time she had run into those three, she had almost lost her life. Chances are that this second time, armed with only a Beretta and her wits, she would not have won.

But that wasn't what she was hiding.

She was hiding the fact that she was glad the b*****d was dead.

"All I know is that the enhancements and prosthetics they used to kill him are illegal by all means and methods. You're going to have to tell me if you know anything about these so-called friends of his... sir."

109MerDefsGirl

Hugin the Raven Wrote:

She sighed to herself- this was the hard part.

"I saw him heading off east of here and decided to follow him. See what was up. When I got there, these three freaks had him cornered in an alley. There was..." She shook her head. "It was bad, sir. There was nothing I could do..."

And truth be told... there really was nothing she could do. The last time she had run into those three, she had almost lost her life. Chances are that this second time, armed with only a Beretta and her wits, she would not have won.

But that wasn't what she was hiding.

She was hiding the fact that she was glad the b*****d was dead.

"All I know is that the enhancements and prosthetics they used to kill him are illegal by all means and methods. You're going to have to tell me if you know anything about these so-called friends of his... sir."

Ichiro clutched her shoulders, having no idea how powerful his grip was, "Call the police right away," he said, the smell of alcohal on his breath, his eyes like blank slates, "Which way did he go, tell which way did he go!"

Rizzo came in from the back, "Hey, what's going on?" he asked.

110Hugin the Raven

MerDefsGirl Wrote:

Ichiro clutched her shoulders, having no idea how powerful his grip was, "Call the police right away," he said, the smell of alcohal on his breath, his eyes like blank slates, "Which way did he go, tell which way did he go!"

Rizzo came in from the back, "Hey, what's going on?" he asked.

Stephanie winced slightly. Damn, this guy's got one hell of a grip...

She eased his hands off of her shoulders and responded to Rizzo's query. "Gil got axed, Rizzo. We gotta get moving, now. I'd like you to play that recording for Ichiro on our way there."

She plucked the cellphone that she carried around from her belt and dialed the authorities. All things considered, there was nothing they could do anymore. The three of them were probably gone by now, but she began heading over to the last known location of the fight in a jog.

111MerDefsGirl

The Aekea authorities, once notified, would be on the scene in five minutes, so they would arrive at the scene just as the police were showing up. This was now a crime scene, of course, so one of the officers cordoning off the site would deny them permission to enter the alley. The body was till in place, easily seen sticking out of a bloody trash can like some horror movie prop. As the investigaters where getting out to examine it, Ichiro burst through the police line and was intercepted by an officer.

"This is a crime scene, sir."

"That's my son, damnit! My son!" Ichiro cried.

One of the investigators approached Ichiro and tried to reason with him, they needed information, he wasn't ready to be civil.

"Get my boy out of that trash can, now!" he screamed, swinging at the investigator. They put him in handcuffs and escorted him from the scene for later questioning.

112Hugin the Raven

Stephanie shook her head.

Poor old man...

Indeed, they were already gone. She needed them... needed their information. After she got what she wanted from those three, she'd kill them herself. And next time, she'd bring heavier artilery than just a Beretta. It might take a few days to get it, but it'd be worth it.

"Let's go, Rizzo. You and I need to talk."

But first... she'd try her new friend. No force, no mess. No revalations of who she was truly working for, either; but she would tell him her theories and what they meant in the long run.

This... and everything else in this town... had to do with Yaits Corp.

Everything was connected. The shop; those three who killed Gil; Gil himself; the one called Joey and the illegal parts that she had seen earlier; the so-called 'peaceful demonstration' she had seen on her way to work today. Hell, even Rizzo and Ichiro had a link to all this, though it pained her somewhat that they would be involved.

But there was no such thing as coincidence.

Now that she had lost one of her best leads, she had to go elsewhere. Who else but the man who was a damn-near genius with machines? She had known quite a lot, but Rizzo had known more. He might know about Yaits Corp. and their agenda.

113MerDefsGirl

Hugin the Raven Wrote:

[align=center]Stephanie shook her head.

Poor old man...

Indeed, they were already gone. She needed them... needed their information. After she got what she wanted from those three, she'd kill them herself. And next time, she'd bring heavier artilery than just a Beretta. It might take a few days to get it, but it'd be worth it.

"Let's go, Rizzo. You and I need to talk."

"Hey!" yelled one of the detectives, a middle aged man in a green trench coat with a matching hat "You two came with the victims father, right. Do you two have any information about what's going on?"

"I don't," Riz blurted innocently, half crying "But Steph here saw him get knocked off."

"Is that true mam?" the detective asked.

114MelissaFaulkner

In the backround of the crime scenes, and ugly leech-like bug crawled over Gils body and into the trash, it dug itself in the slop until it was nice and cozy.

115Hugin the Raven

((Not this time, you b*****d.))

She stifled a sigh. This would have to be short, sweet, and to the point.

Stephanie turned and nodded. "That's right. Two of 'em had prosthetics on them... one of them had a modified prosthetic arm. I can't entirely confirm what it looked like, but it was some kind of claw, I think.

The other, as far as I could tell, wasn't human at all. At least, I don't think so. I didn't entirely see him.

The third guy was just... huge. Big, but not fat, y'know? Had this huge crowbar, or lead pipe or something. I don't know what it was, but it was good enough for the situation, I suppose.

I didn't entirely see what happened, so I can't give you much. But I sure as hell heard it, though. Ugly way to die, that. There wasn't much I could do about the situation..."

116MerDefsGirl

"Would you two come down to the station for questioning?" the detective asked, "I'd like to you to help us get a profile on the perps. We promise to make your stay as brief as possible."

117Hugin the Raven

MerDefsGirl Wrote:

"Would you two come down to the station for questioning?" the detective asked, "I'd like to you to help us get a profile on the perps. We promise to make your stay as brief as possible."

She shrugged. "Hey, no problem. Whatever I can do to help you guys out. You comin' along, Rizz?"

118MerDefsGirl

(I was going to make this it's own Rp but I'll shorten it.))

The Aekea police station was a state of the art facility, a four story building of dark glass and white stucco with a triangular pinacle over the front entrance that was taller than the building itself. The stucco was constantly scrubbed to keep the building looking white and clean.

Inside, both of them would end up being grilled and questioned for hours, and it would be late into the night before they where ever released. Actually, Rizzo was released long before any one else, as he actually knew the least, but they were able to find out a lot about the victim through him. They learn much through Rizzo. She would be asked to wait in an interogation room and endure hours of repetive questioning about what had happened. They would ask her, under threat of being arrested for suspicion of complicity in Gil's murder.

After she gave the profiles of the attackers and their descripions, the first set of questions would be something like this.

Her full name

Social Security Number

Home adress, where she lived

Other posible addresses

Age

Birth date:

How she came to work at the garage?

What she knew about the victim?

The nature of her relationship with the victim?

Did she have any employment besides the garage or outside it and if so, who did she work for and what was the nature of her work?

What were her personal feelings toward the victim?

Did she know of any reasons why those three men might have wanted Gil dead?

It all came down to this.

119Hugin the Raven

MerDefsGirl Wrote:

(I was going to make this it's own Rp but I'll shorten it.))

The Aekea police station was a state of the art facility, a four story building of dark glass and white stucco with a triangular pinacle over the front entrance that was taller than the building itself. The stucco was constantly scrubbed to keep the building looking white and clean.

Inside, both of them would end up being grilled and questioned for hours, and it would be late into the night before they where ever released. Actually, Rizzo was released long before any one else, as he actually knew the least, but they were able to find out a lot about the victim through him. They learn much through Rizzo. She would be asked to wait in an interogation room and endure hours of repetive questioning about what had happened. They would ask her, under threat of being arrested for suspicion of complicity in Gil's murder.

After she gave the profiles of the attackers and their descripions, the first set of questions would be something like this.

Her full name

Stephanie Rothchild Markson.

Quote:** Wrote:

Social Security Number

2243-5568-1132

Quote:** Wrote:

Home adress, where she lived

She gave Ichiro's address, down to the apartment number. It would check out in the records, due to the fact that she had registered herself as a citizen via her laptop before all this mess started.

Quote:** Wrote:

Other posible addresses

She gave her apartment in Durem, no questions asked. This was starting to get tedious, but she had trained not to let her mind get overwhelmed.

Quote:** Wrote:

Age

Twenty-four.

Quote:** Wrote:

Birth date:

She quirked an eyebrow, her facial expression not changing other than that. She gave her birthdate none-the-less, wondering deep within her why the hell they'd need that.

Quote:** Wrote:

How she came to work at the garage?

This would be the interesting part...

She told of how she was a newcomer to the city, and thus was looking for work so that she could get herself settled properly. She had a thing for machines, and figured that a job at the industrial capital of Gaia would be an excellent start. Of course, the trouble at the garage when she had first arrived was skipped over, replaced simply by the statement that she had a few problems breaking into the business.

Quote:** Wrote:

What she knew about the victim?

She didn't know much, actually. It was only recently that she had found out that Gil was Ichiro's son, due to the ruckus caused at the crime scene. She did know that he worked with her, and was perpetually lazy. And a bully at that- he tried to knock her off balance while she was working at her first task.

She didn't mention that he had failed, and had quite a pain in his leg afterwards. However, she did say that she wasn't angry at him for it, which was true. If he had succeeded, she would be. But he didn't, and she was calm about the response.

Quote:** Wrote:

The nature of her relationship with the victim?

She had none other than a professional link. He didn't bother her, she didn't bother him. We work, we get paid, we go home. It was the opposite, but saying that would be incriminating on her part, and would thus be detrimental to the mission. And so, she left it at that.

Quote:** Wrote:

Did she have any employment besides the garage or outside it and if so, who did she work for and what was the nature of her work?

The expression on her face did not change as she stated that she had been in the military for a good few years of her life, working as Special Forces reconnaisance. Which was true- she was part of the Force Recon Squadron during her days as a commissioned officer. She did also state that she was in employ of a private security firm in Durem. That would check out as well- though she hadn't had any recent jobs requiring her talents, she was in the employment books and on the payroll.

Quote:** Wrote:

What were her personal feelings toward the victim?

None. She kept a safe, detatched distance. Which is what happened anyways after that initial attack on her, so it held. It was entirely platonic; nothing romantic. And all the while, her calm expression held. So would her story- she didn't love him, but she didn't hate him. She needed him for information, but other than that... it was a blank slate.

Quote:** Wrote:

Did she know of any reasons why those three men might have wanted Gil dead?

There could have been any reason, she said with that same calm mask. Mugging, malice, malcontent, debt. She didn't know why. She just saw it happen and called the police as soon as she could get to a safe area.

"Is that all, sir? I certainly hope my testimony is worth something."

120MerDefsGirl

Stephanie Wrote:

There could have been any reason, she said with that same calm mask. Mugging, malice, malcontent, debt. She didn't know why. She just saw it happen and called the police as soon as she could get to a safe area.

"Is that all, sir? I certainly hope my testimony is worth something."

"No, that's not quite all," said the detective, placing a tiny palm recorder on the table and pressing play, once the recording had finished he said, "Would you mind explaining this encounter?"

121Hugin the Raven

She sighed.

"That's fine. I suppose you remember the part where Gil attacked me? He missed, I commented about how he was lazy and and kept on going. Other than that little thing, I wanted no beef with him. Apparently, he wanted beef with me. So he asked three of his friends to try and take me out in an alley.

There was this kid who was bleeding all over. Said his momma was stuck in a gutter. I follwed- he led me past the nearest gutter to the garage, which was about one city block away. Once we got to this alley... he ran past; I couldn't. They were in my way.

I have no idea why they tried to kill me, but I barely escaped with my life.

Later, seeing as I had him figured out, I saved this recording just in case Gil tried that stunt again. If I'm not mistaken, this is an attempt at First Degree murder, whether he had the knife in his hand or not. If I had shown this to you guys, it would have stuck in court.

I was going to use it as leverage in order to get him to stop attacking me... guess that plan's botched."

122MerDefsGirl

"Interesting," said the detective, "I suppose you always walk around equipped with an expensive, high quality, spy recorder, a nice accessory for your outfit perhaps."

"You also said there was nothing big going down between you and the victim," said another detective, who had remained silent up to now, "Yet, according to this, there was enough bad blood between you for him to want you dead."

Now was the time to give her a way out.

"Miss Markson," said the first detective, "I hate to ask you this, because you seem like an inteligent woman with a good deal of self respect. Did you have any kind of intimate relationship with the victim's father, something that might have aggravated him enough to put a hit on you. If not, then were your previos statements about the victim lies?"

123Hugin the Raven

MerDefsGirl Wrote:

"Interesting," said the detective, "I suppose you always walk around equipped with an expensive, high quality, spy recorder, a nice accessory for your outfit perhaps."

"I'm ex-military, Force Recon. I always carry one of these around just in case."

MerDefsGirl Wrote:

"You also said there was nothing big going down between you and the victim," said another detective, who had remained silent up to now, "Yet, according to this, there was enough bad blood between you for him to want you dead."

She shook her head. "Bad blood, no. Not from me, anyway. But I'm going to tell you something I neglected to inform you of earlier. When he attacked me, I did the only proper thing I could do. The reason he missed was because I countered his attack- a simple self-defense kick to the offending leg, targeted at the knee. It should have ended there, but you know the part about him being brutish."

MerDefsGirl Wrote:

Now was the time to give her a way out.

"Miss Markson," said the first detective, "I hate to ask you this, because you seem like an inteligent woman with a good deal of self respect. Did you have any kind of intimate relationship with the victim's father, something that might have aggravated him enough to put a hit on you. If not, then were your previos statements about the victim lies?"

She sighed.

"Gentlemen, I don't date older men. I work for him, I get my pay, he let me stay over due to the fact that I had no place to stay at all. I accepted the offer, and nothing happened that night but him getting completely sloshed. If you call that intimate, I'll slap you both for being pigs, cops or no. Don't think I won't. And even if something did happen, it'd be the first thing you guys would have been told."

She closed it there.

124MerDefsGirl

"It seems to add to up pretty nicely for you Miss Markson," the detective said, "I do have one more questiion for you before we release you into your own custody. How did you come to witness the murder, and could you describe the events in as much detail as you can, once again."

"We don't believe you were involved in this murder, Miss Markson," said the other detective, "But your eye witness account will be crucial in finding the culprits and putting them to justice. The fact that the crime was commited with the use of illegal prosthetics makes it all the more serious, we need to stop these criminals, and we'll need your cooperation for a period of time."

125Hugin the Raven

MerDefsGirl Wrote:

"It seems to add to up pretty nicely for you Miss Markson," the detective said, "I do have one more questiion for you before we release you into your own custody. How did you come to witness the murder, and could you describe the events in as much detail as you can, once again."

"We don't believe you were involved in this murder, Miss Markson," said the other detective, "But your eye witness account will be crucial in finding the culprits and putting them to justice. The fact that the crime was commited with the use of illegal prosthetics makes it all the more serious, we need to stop these criminals, and we'll need your cooperation for a period of time."

She nodded. It was about time to reveal what she had heard, seeing as she hadn't seen the whole thing.

"I saw him running off, wondering what he was doing when work wasn't even over yet. So I followed, curious as to his rush to leave. From there, I caught sight of him being surrounded. From what I could tell, they had Gil in the dead end of an alley. The light was low, as I said, so I couldn't entirely make out what they looked like. But from the familiarity with which they spoke, I could only assume that it was the same three people that attacked me.

Apparently, they thought I was one of you guys working undercover. They sounded pissed that they were being trailed by the police, so they wanted to get rid of him. Of course, if I lost against them last time, I figured there was nothing I could do but stay where I was, behind my cover. If I moved, they'd hear. If they heard, I'd be a target. If I was a target, I'd most likely die this time.

But there was a way that I could take a proper look at them."

She took out her makeup mirror and flipped it open, turning around in her chair and looking directly into it. The faces of the two detectives were reflected flawlessly.

"I just looked into this mirror."

She flipped it closed and turned to face them again.

"Still, I didn't entirely like the thought of dying, so I went back to the garage while they were attacking. As I stated before however, one of them had a claw-like prosthetic arm. From the attack on me earlier, the weapons it fired were needles- possibly loaded with something highly toxic and damn-near lethal. Not to mention illegal, by many standards.

The second guy had this... skin. Synthetic skin that could withstand a few good pounds of torque, from what I could gather with the first tussle with him. I had him in a good wrist lock and it didn't faze him. In fact, he managed to almost slam me against the wall while I was still holding on when I faced those three the first time.

The third guy didn't look like he had anything on him but his size and that pipe. Looked pretty strong- I figure he's been using something other than pumping iron in order to get that way, but that's just me.

"Of course," she continued, "All these observations were from the first time I ran into them. At the time, I could see them as clear as day. But I'm almost positive that these guys are the same ones that Gil paid to try and kill me."

126MerDefsGirl

Quote:** Wrote:

As I stated before however, one of them had a claw-like prosthetic arm. From the attack on me earlier, the weapons it fired were needles- possibly loaded with something highly toxic and damn-near lethal. Not to mention illegal, by many standards.

"We have a ton of those needles in evidence, both off the victims back and from the site where you were intitially attacked," said the second detective, "We already located the the site from the secondary auditory evidence of the tape."

"We would suggest, Miss Markson, that you consider allowing yourself to be held in protective custody," said the first detective, "If not, you are not to go anywhere outside Aekea without first notifying the Aekea authorities and you are to carry this tracer at all times, understood? This is for your own protection, you are no longer suspect in this case, but a valuable witness. We expect you to keep in touch daily. If you come under attack, feel free to defend yourself, we'll be on the scene in minutes, got that?"

127MerDefsGirl

MerDefsGirl Wrote:

> Quote: Wrote: > As I stated before however, one of them had a claw-like prosthetic arm. From the attack on me earlier, the weapons it fired were needles- possibly loaded with something highly toxic and damn-near lethal. Not to mention illegal, by many standards.

"We have a ton of those needles in evidence, both off the victims back and from the site where you were intitially attacked," said the second detective, "We already located the the site from the secondary auditory evidence of the tape."

"We would suggest, Miss Markson, that you consider allowing yourself to be held in protective custody," said the first detective, "If not, you are not to go anywhere outside Aekea without first notifying the Aekea authorities and you are to carry this tracer at all times, understood? This is for your own protection, you are no longer suspect in this case, but a valuable witness. We expect you to keep in touch daily. If you come under attack, feel free to defend yourself, with that tracer we'll be on the scene in minutes, maybe seconds, got that?"

As I stated before however, one of them had a claw-like prosthetic arm. From the attack on me earlier, the weapons it fired were needles- possibly loaded with something highly toxic and damn-near lethal. Not to mention illegal, by many standards.

128Hugin the Raven

MerDefsGirl Wrote:

"We have a ton of those needles in evidence, both off the victims back and from the site where you were intitially attacked," said the second detective, "We already located the the site from the secondary auditory evidence of the tape."

"We would suggest, Miss Markson, that you consider allowing yourself to be held in protective custody," said the first detective, "If not, you are not to go anywhere outside Aekea without first notifying the Aekea authorities and you are to carry this tracer at all times, understood? This is for your own protection, you are no longer suspect in this case, but a valuable witness. We expect you to keep in touch daily. If you come under attack, feel free to defend yourself, we'll be on the scene in minutes, got that?"

She nodded, smiling gratefully.

"I'll take the second option. Being under protective custody is nice, but I'd rather live my life unrestricted. I can handle myself just fine in a normal situation, but I will need the backup against these guys. Besides, I'm more worried about getting caught in the 'peaceful demonstrations' that are going on these days. Something isn't right about them...

I'm sure you've heard of the growing conflict between the bots and the prosthetics, right?"

129MerDefsGirl

"Sure we've heard of it," said the second detective, "A bunch of non-humans are causing trouble because they think they deserve rights,"

"But we're not here to discuss politics, we're here to enforce the law, plain and simple, we have the situation under control. If you want to give us your take on it, feel free to do so if it has something to do with the crime, otherwise, you'll be waisting our time."

Her things would be at the storage desk waiting for her, including any confiscated fire-arms, as all her permits would clear.

130Hugin the Raven

"That's the thing... I think this incident is connected with these protests."

Not to mention that interesting little blueprint and parts box I found at work... but that's my evidence, not yours.

"If it were just a matter of illegal parts, it would be open-and-shut. But there's more going on than first glance suggests. You don't have to worry yourselves about it, though. I can look into it on my own. I'll let you guys know if I find anything worth noting."

She got up, dusted herself off, and began walking out, heading for the storage desk. "If there's nothing else, gentlemen..."

131MerDefsGirl

"That'll be all, Miss Markson," said the first detective, "You're free to go."

"Thank you for your time and cooperation," said the other, "Much appreciated,"

132Hugin the Raven

And she was out, Beretta, recorder, tracer and all. But not without looking for Rizzo. Assuming of course, he was still in the building.

It was fortunate enough that she had allies here- she would definitely have to keep in touch with those two. At least they had a clear head about them. She still had to find out what was going on down there in that basement, though. So it was time to ask about it.

Of course, the tracer in her right pocket was just fine, and didn't interfere with her palm recorder. In fact, she figured she'd be using it a lot more from now on. Not to mention she'd have to make a request for heavier firepower from headquarters.

"Hey, Rizzo!" she exclaimed when she finally found him. "You okay?"

133MerDefsGirl

Rizzo was in the garage, looking over an auto-parts catalogue half-interestedly.

"No," Rizzo said, not seeming particularly broke up over Gil's recent demise, "Things are bad, real bad, the police are coming to search this place soon as they get a warrant. We can't hide the stuff, and we can't move it, once they find it we'll be shut down for good. I suppose I might even get some jail time for modification of illegal parts. Ichiro told me to stay here and watch over things, he's going to lose everything."

"Gil, you sure know how to F**** things for everyone," Rizzo said, "Even in death,"

134Hugin the Raven

She sighed.

"I have a way to get you and Ichiro amnesty, or at least a few years off," she said, choosing her words carefully, "But you're going to have to tell me everything. No frills, no games. Just what is it out here that could have you arrested, and this place shut down?"

As if she didn't know. But she couldn't tell him that, could she? And all the while, she reached into her right pocket, pressing the record button on her palm recorder, making it seem as if she were getting into a casual position.

This will be part of what I need... the other part will be a bit harder.

135MerDefsGirl

"We've been trying to make money by helping people with prosthetics pass as non-prosthetics users. I do a lot a work on arms and leg systems to make them seem almost identical to real thing , even putting automatic remote hacking systems inside so they can fool metal detectors and X-rays. That's all there is to it, there are a lot of people who can't leave Aekea because the law discriminates against anyone with a prosthetic part of any kind. So instead of forcing them to rip of their arms and legs, why not help them remain mobile and get out of the city? That's all there is here, but it's enough to get us in big trouble, especially me, I did most of the work. Of course, we made a lot of money doing it, but why not, tons of other people a lot shadier than us are doing the same thing and ripping people off, we were producing high quality." Rizzo said.

136Hugin the Raven

Stephanie nodded. "And I assume that the law also states that any illegal parts or trades made are subject to quite a few years in the big house. But if you let me know what you're working on this time, I can pull a few strings. Hell, I can even find out who's behind all this mess so you guys can get off scot free."

Give the cops a big case to break open, and they forget about everything else. Then again, while they were busy chasing bread crumbs, she'd be looking for links to Yaits Corp and this illegal parts trade. They might even be running an entire black market. Or at least, that's what she wanted to think. This could be the only time, or it could be one of many.

For now though, they were just suspicions. She needed proof.

"Well? How about it?"

137MerDefsGirl

"Follow me," Rizzo said, going in to the back room.

He pulled the cover off the floor, reaveling a square drainage hole that had been enlarged, below the garage storage was another room. In the center of the back shelf was the semi-finished arms and legs of the man who she had first trailed to the garage, known simply as Joey. Despite being semi finished, it almost seemed as if they were of living flesh, only a few compartments and the thin clumps of nerve wires extending from the shoulders.

"Joey was to come down and get these installed today," Rizzo said, "I feel bad for the poor guy, he really dreamed of finding his wife and going to that new city out west."

"No one realy knows how any parts get on the black market, they just do," Rizzo said, "You know how the underground markets work, then again, maybe you don't, but most of what comes from the balck market, especially parts we deal in, is untraceable to the source for various reasons. Most of our parts come from the black market."

There were tons of prosthetic parts here, the problem, it was exacly as Rizzo said, serial numbers sanded off, missing pages in the manuals, tracers removed, insignias sanded off. The only way to identify who made what part would be to identify the overall design with the a companies product line-up, some research would reveal that there were parts from Yaits Corp enterprises, but there were also parts from a slew of prosthetics companies around Aekea. If Raven industries or Aesir did any thing in the prosthetics trade, it would be possible to find parts corresponding to their line-up. How they were obtained, black market secrets that surely involved many methods.

This garage wasn't even getting the parts directly, the users were getting the parts and storing them here to be worked on. It seemed Stephanie had ran into a dead end, or had she?

138Hugin the Raven

Thing about that was...

She hadn't run into a dead end at all.

She'd found exactly what she was looking for.

"This will blow the lid off of anything anyone has planned," she whispered in awe. She took a good look at a few of them and found that she couldn't find any traces- serial numbers, product names, missing pages. Nothing from RI, thank goodness. She'd have to dispose of anything tied to her employer.

"These prosthetic arms and legs are hot. Very hot. I mean on fire. And I can guess that this Joey is the one who asked for them? Tell me," she said, her eyes narrowing. "Which city does he want to go to? Do you know the name?"

Then, the name clicked. Joey. A Charitable Order supporter. Charitable Order = Yaits Corp. Yaits Corp. = trouble. She could smell it already. And the city out west- another one of her team members was out west. And now that she thought about it, she remembered the name of that city as well.

The arrogant b*****d had named it after himself.

She made up her mind then and there.

"Never mind- I know now. I'll have to have a talk with this Joey before he leaves the city."

139MerDefsGirl

"He won't be leaving the city for quite a while, unless he wants to be a quadrapelicanic," Rizzo said, "I feel bad for him, but it looks like I won't be instaling these parts. He goes to temple every Wednesday though, some Holy Temple of the Great God or somethin. It works for him."

Upstairs, an unwatched newscast, at least in this garage, would note that full scale rioting had taken place, the participants robots, synthetic users, and sympathizers, in the slums. Actually quite close buy, Ichiro's neighboorhood. The police were keeping the situation contained to one section.

140Hugin the Raven

((Wonderful. So now what do I do?))

Stephanie nodded. "The Temple of Ymir... Then it looks like I'll have to get 'religious' a mite quickly, won't I? You need to go into hiding for a while. Make sure this place is secure, especially this section of the garage. I'll make the calls that need to be made and get you both a bit of breathing room. Mind you, if this doesn't work, we could all be in deep s**t."

She grinned. "That's the way I like it, though. I don't gamble without big stakes. I'll get this Joey to talk about what's going on, and then I'll see where to go from there."

With that, she went upstairs, checking around to make sure that no one saw her exit the door. As she emerged, she noticed the end of the newscast, her eyes wide.

What? No!!

She stood transfixed as the fighting broke out in full swing. This was not good... especially for what she was planning to do. The Charitable Order would be in full swing soon... Which was exactly what Yaits wanted.

Her eyes narrowed and her fists clenched.

This won't go unpunished. I know you're behind this, Yaits. You're not helping your case, though. Not for long, anyways.

She then noticed that it was close by. TOO close. If it came here...

She ran towards the riot at full tilt, her Beretta Compact already out and loaded with a full clip. It might not do much, but... it was all she had for now. It was extremely risky, but would all be worth it if she could glean some information about the situation.

141MelissaFaulkner

A brick going through a window, a dismantled streetlight, automobiles set aflame, all contained in a slum of about a half a square kilometer in area. That section of the city was aglow in flame, but for the most part, the rioters had only damaged there own property, and ran from the police. There was no real leadership, it was a spontaneous outburst of violence against material possesions.

Someone in the city heirachy would call in the SWAT teams to help contain the situation.

On the rooftops, the bugs watched. One swooped down on an armed SWAT officer, landing on the back of his neck and digging into his protective armor, black blending with the black kevlar suit itself. Hatred for the mechanical freaks who were causing so much trouble. A rifle was aimed.

A shot rang out through the city block. A man with synthetic arms and legs took a bullet to the skull, and collapsed in a bloody pile to the street.

Word spread quicker than fire, the bots were begining to take up real arms. Minutes later, police lines were being fired at from various direction.

The Aekea riots had begun.

142Hugin the Raven

Chaos.

That's what it was usually called in these situations. When she had arrived, it was like this. No effective leadership and no real advances. She saw the rifle being aimed and her eyes widened in shock.

He's going to fire on the crowd?!

She was a mite late as the shot went off and nailed one of the prosthetic users. She could tell them apart now- it was easier. A slight discoloration in the skin, an odd behavior here and there. Stephanie had to stop herself from screaming in mixed horror and revulsion.

This was going exactly as the enemy planned it! There had to be a way to end it somehow... but she didn't see it just yet. She didn't... what could she do? Was there nothing to stop this from going into a full-scale war? Because that was what it was coming to.

They're not this reckless! They're Special Weapons and Tactics, dammit! Something has to be wrong...

She looked around, frantic to find something, anything...

And then, she saw them. They certainly were out of place here... the bugs. It was out of the corner of her eye, but for a brief second, she thought she could see them. A bug was like one of Evan's ravens these days- they could be used for anything.

In fact, she was sure of it now.

Damn you! That's how...

She didn't move towards them- If she saw them, they probably saw her. She had to do something else. That said, she moved into a nearby alley, as if to escape from the madness. Once concealed from sight, she climbed a fire escape, and reminded herself the effective range of this compact pistol.

Which meant squat to her. She was the team's sharpshot.

She aimed towards the crowd, looking as if she were going to snipe someone with that pistol of hers. She seemed to have gotten a bead on a random target and was taking aim...

And about 0.3 seconds later, a shot was fired.

Not at the crowd, though.

One of the bugs would hopefully go splat with devastating accuracy. And yet she was aimed at the crowd, making it seem as if she had fired in order to support the police. It would seem like there was a sniper in optic camoflauge somewhere. But the fact was, if one trained with a gun for long enough, one could aim and fire to the point where the path of the gun cannot be seen.

All she did was adjust her aim in that tiny margin of a second, fired, and returned to her position all in the same movement. The only thing she could do was pray that it was enough as she did the same thing again, and again... firing at one target after the next.

I hope I don't miss...

143MelissaFaulkner

~The City, Ichiro's neighborhood~

Three of his fellow officers tackled the offending officer immediatly after the shot was fired, pinning him down to keep him from firing again. By then, the insect like watcher that had latched into his neck had already detached itself and was flying away, and a protester had already been killed. The insect was tiny and black, only about 1 and half centimers long and a half a centimeter wide, blending into the night. Watcher variation 1, the easiest to produce, the weakest in combat, but quite capable of finding and exploiting hate, which they can then make people act on.

The SWAT team drew back, taking the rogue officer into custody, anything to prevent the situation from further deteriorating.

The shot at the watcher, flying upwards at about 60 kilometers an hour, would be next to impossible. The other bugs weren't out in the open, they were coddled in trash cans, behind eaves, taking cover behind roof precipices and chimneys. Someone had been very busy, slowly but surely leaving more and more of them in the area. It might as well have been swarm.

When flying, even if the bullet could hit such a small object, it would more likely knock it to the side than peirce it. Assuming Stephanie found the easiest shot first, an incredible shot managed to hit the one dead center, leaving it to disintigrate into a puff of dark smoke.

Since she was looking for it, she would notice it, thirty three watchers in all shot out of their hiding places and swarmed in the dark polluted atmosphere, the next thing to invisible. Even to an observant watcher, they'd be nothing more than a harmless group of bugs. There wings didn't even buzz loud enough to be audible from a distance. To Stephanie, it might have looked like a conglomoration of big, angry, hornets had taken to sky in search of the one who shot their fellow mate, and more would be on the way from other parts of the city.

She had just kicked the hornet's nest.

144Hugin the Raven

She did pick the easiest shot. One of them just flat out went splat.

Now all she needed to do was... awww, shoot... more of them.

This was neither the time or place for such actions. She had taken one of them out, and now she had to get moving before she was found. But if she left, the situation would worsen and grow bleaker than it already was. What to do...

Well, the first thing to do was to get the hell off of the roof, and in a damn hurry. She didn't take the fire escape this time, though- too slow. Instead, she quickly rolled off the side nearest to the alley without the stairs... and let herself fall about seven stories, plunging toward the ground quickly.

If she had thermal-optic camoflauge, like R.I.O.T. Ten, she'd be able to pick more of them off. But for now, as it stands, a strategic retreat was in order. But not before leaving a little gift...

Once she landed in the alley on the balls of her feet, she withdrew a little something special- one that would hopefully have the combined effect of stalling the riot for a temporary duration and making the rest of those bugs go bye-bye.

She plugged her ears and pulled the pin on a sonic concussion grenade, which emitted a sound wave with a level in the ninety-decibel range. It'd be noisy, it'd hurt, it'd disorient. Even the bots would have a hard time, with their systems destabilized.

And the best part? It'd be a high enough frequency for those bugs up there to get vaporized! With that, she tossed it into the crowd from the alley and made a break for it, hoping that she got off scot-free. Because within the next two seconds, it'd all be over.

145MelissaFaulkner

The bugs dispersed as soon as the sound started emitting, still, nine of the bugs went poof before they could escape, disintigrating into a sulfuric stink gas. Another five bugs were grounded, injured beyond the point of viability, and commited a strange from of insect seppuku, thrusting their legs into their abdomans before disintigrating. One of them would land a few meters in front of Stephanie, destroying itself before she's have a chance to even ge a real close look. The other bugs would keep on the outer range of the sound for as long as it continued, which wouldn't be long, because the someone, either police or protester, identified the source of the sound and shot the device to hell and back. Once it was out of the way, the remaining insects would know they were dealing with no ordinary threat, and would act accordingly.

To her back was a fire-fight between police and rioters, all around her were hiding insects, at least 14 left, and on the other side of the alley she'd hear footsteps of a small group, about three or four people were approaching fast.

146Hugin the Raven

Okay, this looked bad. Very much so. Things were not looking good in this, but she wasn't giving up yet! There had to be a way... some way... Something had to be done. She knew the bastards were hiding, and she had to think fast. Fourteen of them had been decimated. Not as many of them as she had liked, but it was good. The one who took itself out in front of her made her jump a few feet backwards, thus evading the detonation.

The smell was hell, though. It was time to get out, now. Besides, the people who were after her probably weren't in the mood to talk. Fact was though, it was probably best that they catch her instead of this Yaits.

Then again, if anyone caught me now, I'd be ******** over. Time to get moving!

She pulled out a flash bang, pulled the pin, and crouched down on the ground, her eyes closed and her ear plugs still in her ears. Counting slowly from three to one, she waited until the last moment before leaping upwards, the blast of light and sound filling the alleyway!

The result- bugs blinded and disoriented, and she was on a nearby roof, heading for the safest route out of there. The people who were looking for her would find jack squat as she got the hell out of dodge.

147MelissaFaulkner

After the flash bang a big tall man with a crow bar entered the alley, the same one who ventilated Gil's chest with the crowbar. There was something black on the back of his neck, like a leech with an exoskeleton, and it was pulsing. The other man skidded into the alley after him, the one with the prosthetic left arm that had a clamp instead of a hand. He had the same insect on the back of his neck, pulsing as it filtered blood.

The andriod followed behind, walking, looking somewhat confused, whatever had affected the other two had not gotten to him.

"So you say you can smell her?" the prosthetic man said, "That's imposible, Human noses ain't that strong. Look, we can leave the city, if we get passed the wall and go to Yaits and they'll never find us."

"She took to the sky," said the man crowbar, who certainly couldn't leap buildings, "We'll follow the scent till we get her, I won't give up."

148Hugin the Raven

She booked over the rooftops, looking for anything to use. That distraction would not last for long, and they'd be after her, one way or another. She doubted that the insects that were after her would find her, but she had to do something about this. What she needed was a better weapon.

This damned Beretta won't cut it- not anymore. Maybe... maybe something else will, though. What I'd need is something like...

She saw someone with an assault rifle- M4 SOPMOD. She grinned. This person didn't look like SWAT personnel, so she'd have little problems procuring the weapon from him.

She walked up to him silently, wrapping her left arm around the man's neck. She put enough pressure on his windpipe for him to pass out in about five seconds... and she'd hopefully have enough ammo in the clip to take her pursuers on. Even then, the man looked as if he had a bit of extra magazines on him.

Perfect, she mused to herself as she continued the sleeper.

149MelissaFaulkner

Hugin the Raven Wrote:

Perfect, she mused to herself as she continued the sleeper.

And as she continued the sleeper, a rain of needles sprayed in her direction from behind. The man with the crow bar rolled to her side, jumped up, and came at her swinging.

On the precipice of the building, five of the watcher bugs were bobbing up and down as if they were choreographing a simple dance routine. In the center of formation would be a strand of Stephanies hair. the dance would end almost as quickly as it began, with a spray of bug mist into the air.

New Status Attack, Watcher Curse Wrote:

Once the dance begins within a 1 km radius of victim, the victims magic powers or ability to use any form of magic is sealed for a period of half an hour. Any Charms and runes worn by the user are rendered ineffective as well, but only for five minutes. A discarded portion of the victims body, ussually a hair sample, must be procured for the curse to work. One post. Can be repeated as often as needed.

150Hugin the Raven

((Yeah, right. The constipulant of that status attack is that she uses runes/magic at all. Thus... this happens.))

The bugs did their little dance in vain. The spray of bug mist, which as earlier was a mixture of several gases that caused a quite unpleasant smell, gave their position away.

s**t. I knew Yaits was behind this. I just need evidence...

And even as she plotted a way to get said evidence, the needles came towards Stephanie. She heard them. Thinking quickly, she hefted her captive upwards- rifle and all, turned around, and used him as a shield while moving backwards. That said, the needles all hit the man, effectively drugging him instead of her.

Not to mention that the man with the crowbar, which she hadn't seen, had effectively missed. But just by inches. With that, she got behind cover, broke her hostage's neck, procured his firearm, and didn't bother to check if the gun was fully loaded. She just fired around the corner without looking.

It was loaded. Ten 5.56 mm rounds were sent packing towards the men who attacked her the last time. They'd learn their lesson now, sure enough.

She swore it.

151MelissaFaulkner

Quote:** Wrote:

The bugs did their little dance in vain. The spray of bug mist, which as earlier was a mixture of several gases that caused a quite unpleasant smell, gave their position away.

s**t. I knew Yaits was behind this. I just need evidence...

And even as she plotted a way to get said evidence, the needles came towards Stephanie. She heard them. Thinking quickly, she hefted her captive upwards- rifle and all, turned around, and used him as a shield while moving backwards. That said, the needles all hit the man, effectively drugging him instead of her.

Not to mention that the man with the crowbar, which she hadn't seen, had effectively missed. But just by inches. With that, she got behind cover, broke her hostage's neck, procured his firearm, and didn't bother to check if the gun was fully loaded.

She wouldn't get a chance to break her hostages, the crowbar would hit the hostages head at a critical point below the jaw with such force that it would literally rip of. For the next few seconds, the unknown man's blood would spray through the area like water from a busted hydrant cap, while the head rolled to the other side of the alley. And he was aiming at her head next. It would take almost an entire clip to kill the b*****d, as he was loaded with some type of dark aura, and everytime a bullet hit him a black smoke would hiss from his body. The man with the claw arm rolled past while she was preoccupied with this and fired needles from the other side of the alley.

While this was happening, five bugs from each side of the alley zoomed downward and latched onto her clothing with their spiky little legs. If she could sense aura's, she'd realize these little dudes were packing way more power than they should of been. From the center of each bug her clothes turned pitch black, in no more than a minute, everything she was wearing would be transformed into a simple elegant black silk kimono, tied tightly, and a perfect fit.

Even if she could kill the men attacking before the kimono fully developed, there would be no way to stop the process that was changing her clothes, at least not without using powerful ruins or dispeling magic. And once it was fully developed, only the most powerful magic could remove it without killing the wearer.

While this happened the ground five meters behind her would become a puddle of black ink. A grey derby hat would rise from it, the ink running off without leaving a stain, then an old, wrinkled face with the butt of cigarette clenched in a sadistic smile would rise from under the hat. In seconds an old man in a gray trench coat was standing five meters behind her, having appeared without a sound. By liquifying the asphalt and using a psychic aura to protect his body, he rose from the sewers he had only just teleported to.

A cold blue aura surrounded both of his hands as he watched Stephanie deal with the attack.

Dark Kimono Wrote:

Ten bugs must latch onto an opponents clothes and sacrifice themselves. Once accomplished, everything the victim is wearing is converted into a dark kimono. The garment absorbs the wearer's spirit, disabling movement, sensory perception, and cognitive abilities whenever they are against the wishes of Yarneth. If the garment is removed, the wearer's spirit is left with it, effectively killing the former wearer.

Time to Play Wrote:

Yarneth's First Actual Combat Appearance Against Another User (NPC)

Battle CP- 9pts (Freezing Hand Already Activated)

By the time he was on solid ground, the man with the crowbar would be dispatched. It would take half the first cartridge, even at such close range to finish him. By this time the man with the claw arm would be on the otherside of the alley, firing those annoying pins. Two shots from a desert eagle would rain down from above and to the left, the andriod was on the roof firing, but missing by a full meter because the damage to his arm from last time affected his aiming ability.

"I do love a strong speciman," The old man mused as she was under attack, then spit his cigarette over top of her, his voice seeminly coming from nowhere. "You'll make a fine party gift for the guest of honor. After I scramble your mind."

The cigarette lit the man with crowbar into a quick burning funeral pile, but he was already dead from the semi-auto fire anyways.

"That should put an end to the meddling, don't you agree?"

152Hugin the Raven

Okay, so she was now wearing an elegant black kimono and was being fired upon by two people. One of which had the distinct firing pattern of a .50 caliber. The one she injured earlier, she presumed. Not to mention this guy with the needles. She had to do something about him, too.

Then, there was this dude... she wasn't too fond of this one. He was probably the ringleader. She'd ask him questions, but his little proposition bothered her more. She figured she couldn't escape, so she did the only thing she could...

"Sorry, not today."

With that, Stephanie quickly turned around and opened fire on the man, trying to get herself in a better position while doing so. Hell, she couldn't use magic. She probably knew this was getting ugly, and she needed backup. Not to mention the needles and the D.E. Hell, she would probably even die here.

She didn't much care at the moment.

While firing, she only had one thing in mind.

Keep him stalled. Find out what his game is. Keep that recorder on, if it's still there.

It probably wasn't. No matter. She'd get what she wanted from him, and the cops would get their men. That was, if they got here before she got fried.

153MerDefsGirl

A new set of footsteps approached from the alleyway, someone was running in from the left as the man with the crowbar went up into flames. As Stephanie turned to face the threat behind her, a fifty callibre bullet from yet another Desert was fired three times consecutively. The man with the needle launcher took three direct shots to the chest before he could fire another needle, the third shot took the man out, being directly through the heart.

"Leave her the F..... alone you Mother F....... as........s!" Rizzo shouted, training his gun on the old man. "Steph, you okay?"

154MelissaFaulkner

Quote:** Wrote:

With that, Stephanie quickly turned around and opened fire on the man, trying to get herself in a better position while doing so.

"Sorry, no dice," Yarneth laughed.

His hands were almost invisible as he shifted them, concentrating only on those projectiles that would hit him. It would seem as if he was catching her bullets, but this wouldn't be the case, as the projectiles entered an aura of temperature approaching absolute 0 on the Kelvin scale in the imediate vicinity of each hand, they would immediatly become brittle, intensly so, a mere push of his hand and the air pressure would be sufficient to shatter them into dust. Poof Pretty blue specks of frozen metal scattering through the air. By the time she was out of ammo, the Kimono would be fully formed, and as it had no pockets, everything she was stowing would drop to the pavement. As for the andriod, he was too busy staring in terror and attempting to back away quietly. It wouldn't be that easy.

Psychic Attack Wrote:

3. Poltergeist- Sends objects flying with mental effort, the more powerful or heavier the object, the more energy must be used.

<500newtons:(2cp)(1 ct)

Quote:** Wrote:

Battle CP- 7pts

The andriod was flung headfirst into the pavement at a force of 500 newtons, shattering his brain case. A few of the remaining watchers dug themselves inside the deactivated andriod.

Quote:** Wrote:

"Leave her the F..... alone you Mother F....... as........s!" Rizzo shouted, training his gun on the old man. "Steph, you okay?"

"Stephanie, show this fool his prize for interfering in our work," Yarneth said.

A dark force would grip her body and she would lose control, if she didn't resist, she would quickly find herself reloading the automatic weapon with one of the cartridges and swinging around to train her weapon on Rizzo. If she resisted, she would do the same thing, a bit slower perhaps, and finding herself filled with grief, despair, fear and intense pulsating pain as well. If nothing could be done, she was going to kill him.

All the while, her mind would feel like a dark force was closing in over it, and her eyes would begin to empty, glazing over.

155Hugin the Raven

What the...!?

Something was within her. Not good. This was just wrong. It had something to do with... something, anything... she realized that the shots had missed and just plain old not worked. Stephanie had also realized that the kimono had been fully formed. And now, she knew what it did.

Well, this's just fine... Take this, then!

Her movements were indeed sluggish as she gritted her teeth, closed her eyes, and fought. Tooth, nail, spirit. And soon enough, after a good five seconds, an aura of power radiated from her in the form of an ice blue light, surrounding her body. Whoever this was, he was NOT compromising her mission. Noticing that Rizzo was there, she began yelling.

"No time left, Rizzo! Shoot him, damn you! SHOOT!"

Special Trait triggered! Wrote:

Iron Will- The members of R.I.O.T. Three are capable of enduring extreme physical torture, evading persuasion or coersion of any unnatural type, and clearing any mental effects such as confusion or a berserked state by falling back on their rationality and objectivity, thus effectively freeing their minds from the implied trap or threat. This makes them excellent infiltrators and reconnaisance agents, who must remain detatched and unswayed by emotions in order to properly collect any information in the field.

156MelissaFaulkner

Hugin the Raven Wrote:

> Special Trait triggered! Wrote: > Iron Will- The members of R.I.O.T. Three are capable of enduring extreme physical torture, evading persuasion or coersion of any unnatural type, and clearing any mental effects such as confusion or a berserked state by falling back on their rationality and objectivity, thus effectively freeing their minds from the implied trap or threat. This makes them excellent infiltrators and reconnaisance agents, who must remain detatched and unswayed by emotions in order to properly collect any information in the field.

[/align]

Iron Will- The members of R.I.O.T. Three are capable of enduring extreme physical torture, evading persuasion or coersion of any unnatural type, and clearing any mental effects such as confusion or a berserked state by falling back on their rationality and objectivity, thus effectively freeing their minds from the implied trap or threat. This makes them excellent infiltrators and reconnaisance agents, who must remain detatched and unswayed by emotions in order to properly collect any information in the field.

The effort was to be applauded But even iron bends if enough pressure is applied, there would be far too much power for her to resist for long. In fact, Yarneth was holding back the vast majority of the spells power, just to see how far she could take it. The more she resisted, the more pressure would be applied. The more pressure that was applied, the more pain she would be in. The kimono wouldn't allow her to pass out as an escape, but eventually the iron must either bend or break. She would conform to Yarneth's will for herself, or she would die.

As for Rizzo, he'd probably fire, but whatever bullet's came Yarneth's way would be disintigrated, just as her own were.

157Hugin the Raven

((I'm afraid not. Neither option is acceptable. How about this instead?))

Tch... I won't lose!

Okay, she could feel herself passing out from the sheer pain. But that was all right... as long as he couldn't use her for his army. She had figured that part out from the mention of her being a sample. But still, there had to be one way to get this done... the only way to do that would be to get rid of this damned thing around her body!

"Ooi, Rizzo! When I tell you to, get this off of me! I couldn't care less how you did it- just do it!"

Before I shoot you... please...

A tear fell from her right eye as she finally got the magazine in place with a harsh click. This was not good... But there was no choice. Her mind could be permanently destroyed by this, but there was no other option.

"NOW!!"

And the blue aura, which was growing steadily brighter and was currently at its peak intensity, detonated outwards for a good twenty feet. It'd be enough to distort even Yarneth's hold on her for at least a good thirty seconds. The bad news is, she'd be spent. Which is why Rizzo would have to do something about her situation.

Iron might break... but who said it wouldn't fly out at you in pieces afterwards?

Desperation Trait triggered! Wrote:

Iron Detonation- After a period of enough strain, Iron Will begins to break down at a rapid pace. However, this skill allows the user to use this deterioration to their advantage, turning the built-up mental defenses outwards in the form of an attack. Any mental abilities or effects will be temporarily halted for two turns upon contact.

158MerDefsGirl

Quote:** Wrote:

"Ooi, Rizzo! When I tell you to, get this off of me! I couldn't care less how you did it- just do it!"

"But...... you'll be........"

Quote:** Wrote:

Before I shoot you... please...

A tear fell from her right eye as she finally got the magazine in place with a harsh click. This was not good... But there was no choice. Her mind could be permanently destroyed by this, but there was no other option.

"NOW!!"

Rizzo threw the gun aside and raced for her while Yarneth was hopefully distracted.

"Sakura! Thwat u?"

There was a cough from the back of the alley as man staggered up behind Yarneth. Ichiro broke his last bottle of Jack Daniels against the wall of the building that was also his support as he approached unsteadily.

"Weave my liddle giwl awone u b*****d," he yelled, swinging the bottle with drunken ferver while barely able to stand up. Yarneth was in his line of vision, or wait, maybe twenty Yarneth's were in his line of vision. "I don care, I'll take da whole damn lod of ya. I won let you kill her again!"

"Ichiro!" Rizzo said.

Rizzo took hold of her robes. Pulling on them slightly he realized she wasn't wearing anything underneith them, and him not being that type of guy, he looked the other way without proceding, staring into the barrel of the submachine gun.

"What the hell does this get-up have to do with you shooting me," he said.

A tracer on the pavement blinked, this may have been a riot area, but the police were on their way.

159MelissaFaulkner

Desperation Trait triggered! Wrote:

Wrote:** Iron Detonation- After a period of enough strain, Iron Will begins to break down at a rapid pace. However, this skill allows the user to use this deterioration to their advantage, turning the built-up mental defenses outwards in the form of an attack. Any mental abilities or effects will be temporarily halted for two turns upon contact.

A breif flash of pain, a dull headache was all Yarneth would experience. His command over her was complet now, but it was in dissarray, so to speak. He needed a few seconds, and then she'd be his, completely.

She's resisting me! No, her will is completely broken, but it caused a slight backlash and she hasn't died, amazing. These mortals are simply amazing for such patheticly weak rats!

Quote:** Wrote:

Rizzo took hold of her robes.

"Her spirit is attached to those robes, remove them, and you have a living a corpse. With no soul or spirit, her body wouldn't hold out very long either. She'll be coming with me."

NPC Transfer Wrote:

Using differing level of powers and techniques, Yarneth takes control of another players NPC, usually changing them into a completely different character, urecognizable from who they once were. The only escape from control is death or intensly powerful white magic. The longer the curse is imposed, the harder it is to remove. And even when scrubbed, there will always be an unremovable presence residue in the victim.

Quote:** Wrote:

"Weave my liddle giwl awone u b*****d," he yelled, swinging the bottle with drunken ferver while barely able to stand up. Yarneth was in his line of vision, or wait, maybe twenty Yarneth's were in his line of vision. "I don care, I'll take da whole damn lod of ya. I won let you kill her again!"

Yarneth took Ichiro by the wrist, with in seconds the man's body was an ice statue. A single jab disintigrated Ichiro into tiny shards.

"That was fun," Yarneth laughed, "He had so much anti-freeze in his system one might of though he'd last a little longer. But alas, time is short, we must be going. You, stall the men in blue."

At that, the broken andriod arose, and ran out of the alley.

Stephanie was still capable of noticing things, she would notice that the ground beneath her seemed to be getting rather wavy, and turning inky black. Simply put, it was a portal, to her new home.

Quote:** Wrote:

Portal Spell -4cp CP remaining: 3

160Hugin the Raven

Who said her will was broken? The mental defenses were gone, and she'd take a while to get herself back together, but she was still all right. Besides, there were more important things to worry about as Stephanie looked down.

s**t!! This is not my day!

She knew enough what that was... it wasn't like she had much strength left, though. Still, it was worth a shot. She quickly crouched down, gathering her strength in her legs before making one final leap out of the way, jumping a good three feet into the air and clearing a distance of two feet. That, hopefully, was enough.

While she sailed through the air, she shouted something.

"I won't let you compromise me! My destiny is my own, dammit!"

As she landed to the right side of Rizzo, she leveled her rifle, aiming it at Yarneth.

"This isn't the day to bother with you. I'm sure I'll have plenty of time to mess around with your scrawny a** later, but I have places to be. Rizzo, do me a favor and get me out of here, please."

161MelissaFaulkner

Hugin the Raven Wrote:

Who said her will was broken? The mental defenses were gone, and she'd take a while to get herself back together, but she was still all right. Besides, there were more important things to worry about as Stephanie looked down.

s**t!! This is not my day!

She knew enough what that was... it wasn't like she had much strength left, though. Still, it was worth a shot. She quickly crouched down, gathering her strength in her legs before making one final leap out of the way, jumping a good three feet into the air and clearing a distance of two feet. That, hopefully, was enough.

While she sailed through the air, she shouted something.

"I won't let you compromise me! My destiny is my own, dammit!"

As she landed to the right side of Rizzo, she leveled her rifle, aiming it at Yarneth.

"This isn't the day to bother with you. I'm sure I'll have plenty of time to mess around with your scrawny a** later, but I have places to be. Rizzo, do me a favor and get me out of here, please."

It wouldn't be nearly enough, she wouldn't even find herself on the outer edges of the portal's diameter. As for firing at Yarneth, pulling the trigger would prove impossible, her entire body would feel like it was loaded with novacain.

"Stubborn, are we," Yarneth said, "You remind of me a certain Velban b***h I once knew. She died a very painfull death, but I was merciful because she had rendered me some useful services. You won't be so lucky. For you, well, hell will be paradise in comparison. Don't count on Papa Raven coming to the rescue either. I WILL BREAK YOU!"

By the time Rizzo got her under his arms, the portal would catch his legs, and they would both be sucked under into their new home. A high security prison cell deep within the confines of Yaits Corporate headquaters.

With that taken care of, Yarneth picked the recorder and felt the resonance of the tape inside. With a single thought, it broke into a million frozen shards. He could of killed her so easily, but torture was just so much more interesting. Most people were like soft clay, she was like fine marble. Sculpting her mind would make for an interesting hobby. He wanted his party gift to be perfect. What better way to express gratitude towards one's enemy than to hand them an example of your........ talents.

Yarneth opened the portal he was reserving for his own trip home, and walked through it. Leaving almost no evidence he was ever there in the first place.

162Hugin the Raven

And so, she got sucked in. The last thing she saw was the palm recorder being dashed to bits as she got pulled into somewhere dark, dank, and not-so-good to be in. Oh, and Rizzo came along as well.

Before her imminent landing, she rolled before her head impacted with the floor, mostly as a reflex save. Novocaine-laced she may be, but she was still a soldier, dammit. There had to be something she could pull off, and this was the only thing she could do at the moment.

Rizzo wouldn't be so lucky, but he would be all right. He wasn't as sluggish as she was- it'd probably be him either landing on his feet, or flat on his a**. Either way, he'd be all right.

"D.... damn you... You're the one that's going to hell for this..."

163MelissaFaulkner

" HOOOOWWWWWOOOOOOO!!!!!!!!!!! Howling Mike a**, broadcasting live for 99.5 FM, Aekea's favorite grunge rock station. Blow your F%&ing mind, now! Hey....... what the F^# are you doing here."

"People of Aekea, this the society for the freedom of synthetic beings. For too long we have been ignored, and will be ignored no longer........"

A long speech about robotic and synthetic rights followed.

"Our people require liberation, Ymiristan will bring us that liberation. People of Ymiristan, please save the persecuted population of Aekea, we beg you. We will hold this station and our five hostages until our plea is heard, and we are liberated."

What appeared to be a young woman with a radio waited at the door, radioing the leader once the Aekean police arrived. There were five capable synthetic humans in the station, armed with AK-47's, and frag grenades. All of the terrorists were synthetic humans with illegal modifications that made them faster and stronger than typical humans. Improvised explosives were set up at every entrance and exit point before the police had arrived, and the hostages herded into a conferance room with a single gaurd.

164Ryugi Kazamaru

As people tuned into their televisions to recieve their loval news and wether, they would be met with a very unexpected event being broadcast live to every major city on the Main Gaian Continent.

This is Leonard Johnson reporting for GNN. We interrupt our regular wheather report to bring you this shocking view! It seems that sometime overnight, the City of Lament has come under attack by a force of some sort! The signs of the battle are everywhere! The city's cannons seem to be firing on a massive Ice Giant of some sort, there are corpses of the invading force strewn all around! We're getting a closeup now...

The body of Yarneth would be clearly visable for a few moments before he dissapeared. As he vanished, the Golems panned into view as they crumbled into nothingness.

The carnage can be seen all across the plains ladies and gentlemen... Craters, bodies, smoke from fires, its a horrible mess... The enemy army seems to have been defeated, however, who would have attacked this place? We'll do our best to look for more information on this subject! We'll return shortly with your weather...

165KillerSumo

The news footage of the fighting in Ymiristan was broken by a live wire broadcast from General Bakkar himself, interposed with footage of the Omega weapon descending, if that was possible.

"People of Gaia, this is General Bakkar, defense minister of Ymiristan. I'm sending this message through the wires only out of desperation, as few of our people expect to live to see the dawn. At present, our nation has repulsed a massive undead attack, but it seems that is not enough. The Ymiristani government has made many mistakes, one being the aggression we've shown to the world concerning Aekea, we apologize for those transgressions. Now, let me be frank with you, we are under attack, Edward Yaits the III is dead, and a weapon of legendary power is approaching the national HQ. The terms issued the Ymiristan leadership are simple, we must surrendor or die. If we surrendor, Yaits city will become the ultimate necropolis, on the very doorstep of Durem. I have.... the leadership of Ymiristan has choosen.... to go down fighting.... even if such a struggle means certain death. We will not make it easy for these bastards to conquer world, we will fight until every last drop of Ymiristani blood has been absorbed into the rocky soil. Tonight, Ymiristan is fighting a battle that will decide the fate of the world, and I'm damn proud to know I'm on the right side for once. Over and out!"

166Random Stranger #36

Eripse would pop into one of her many points of Refuge, much to the surprise of a smooching couple of nigh-adults. "... Right. Why isn't Jakob keeping my apartment... my apartment? I kept him well paid!" She huffs, half way ignoring the two shell-shocked, love-struck teens. Then the girl on the left would stutter. "Jakob's dead. Has been for a bit. Got caught up with some looters."

She frowned. "Oh. Right. Sorry about this. You, sexy little thing, got some clothing I can rifle through? I'm lacking a decently bodacious top. I'll bring it back, promise." She murmurs this as she climbs onto the coffee table to bring down the dish of the overhead light, fetching the replacement marble.

"S-sure."

167Hugin the Raven

A bird flew overhead, silently observing the city with its sharp senses. No one would notice from this high up that the eagle was looking for something or someone specific- it simply circled high above the walls and houses as if making a thorough search of the city before going any further down.

168Kuroiten

MelissaFaulkner Wrote:

" HOOOOWWWWWOOOOOOO!!!!!!!!!!! Howling Mike a**, broadcasting live for 99.5 FM, Aekea's favorite grunge rock station. Blow your F%&ing mind, now! Hey....... what the F^# are you doing here."

"People of Aekea, this the society for the freedom of synthetic beings. For too long we have been ignored, and will be ignored no longer........"

A long speech about robotic and synthetic rights followed.

"Our people require liberation, Ymiristan will bring us that liberation. People of Ymiristan, please save the persecuted population of Aekea, we beg you. We will hold this station and our five hostages until our plea is heard, and we are liberated."

What appeared to be a young woman with a radio waited at the door, radioing the leader once the Aekean police arrived. There were five capable synthetic humans in the station, armed with AK-47's, and frag grenades. All of the terrorists were synthetic humans with illegal modifications that made them faster and stronger than typical humans. Improvised explosives were set up at every entrance and exit point before the police had arrived, and the hostages herded into a conferance room with a single gaurd.

The situation appeared hopeless. Terrorists faster than the average human, explosives wired to the doors, and an unknown control point...

As I said, the situation appeared hopeless.

Near the back entrance to the studio there is a figure in a black jacket who is totally oblivious to the events inside. This is mostly because he's devoted his attention to disarming the explosives wired on the door through a hole he carved in the wall. Both his hands are shoved through the hole, and apparently manipulating something with the utmost care.

???: "What $^&@in' IDIOT uses mines to keep the *#^%ty back door shut?!"

He flips his left wrist slightly and grins.

???: "Well, whoever did was an amateur p***k. Should've used wire instead of string, the $^&@tard. Retains tension better."

After extricating himself from the hole, he is severely tempted to kick the door down, but decides it's better to keep his legs in good shape. Instead he yanks the door open, letting it slam into the outside wall of the building.

???: "When I request a song, I expect a song, not some self-righteous #@^*@$ preaching about equal rights!"

He mutters this to himself before slouching his way inside, one hand on the grip of the pistol hanging at his side...

This is Gareth Mordant. He might be the only hope of the people inside...that is, if he actually figures out the situation.


Once he's inside, he notes the entire lack of light in the hallways. He curses violently, then fumbles for a light switch.

Gareth: "Is this place $^&@ing nocturnal? JeSUS!"

He touches his cross briefly and mutters what sounds like "sorry" under his breath...then his free hand taps across the light switch and flips it on. In the flickering fluorescent light, he can make out a shadowy form further down the hallway...a shadowy armed form.

Gareth: ...this just isn't my day.

The shadowy form hasn't moved at all. Apparently Gareth was being quieter than he thought he was.

Gareth: Well, whoever that moron is, they're in my way...and I don't plan on being full of bullets.

He draws his pistol from its holster and sights down its length, moving into a two-handed grip and a bracing stance as he does so.

Gareth: Exhale...

As he does, he squeezes the trigger of his gun. Soundlessly a bullet streaks from it towards where the shoulder should be...and Gareth is rewarded with a cry of pain followed by a meaty thud...with a lot more metallic sounds than just a gun would make. Confused, Gareth moves to the next light switch and flips it.

Gareth: Holy...

The next explitive can be guessed. Now Gareth has put two and two together, and he realizes that the preachy moron on the radio was probably someone taking over the station. While reflecting on this, he grabs the point where the man's shoulder and neck meet, and the bleeding victim shudders and falls limp.

Gareth: Idiots. Seriously, why a grunge station? News station would've gotten more attention.

After digging the bullet out of the synthesized human, and binding his shoulder...and hands...and legs, he almost opens the door to the hostage's room...then stops and checks around the doorframe for an explosive. Finding none, he opens the door...and jumps backward as an office chair is swung towards his head.

Gareth: "What the $*&# was that for?!"

He glares at the DJ wielding the chair, who drops it sheepishly.

Mike: "Well, we thought one of those freakish synthoes would come in here to kill us, so we..."

Gareth: "Yeah, I get the picture. Get out the back door. I'm torchin' this cesspool."

Mike: "My studio...!"

Gareth: "You're insured, aren't you? Get the *#&^ OUT!"

As soon as the final hostage is outside, Gareth herds them a good distance away while dragging the unconscious and bound synthetic with him.

Gareth: "Get to the cops. Let them know you weren't in there."

Hostage: "What do mean...?"

Gareth: "You'll see."

As the puzzled hostages wander away, Gareth climbs the fire escape of a nearby building, bringing with him a small radio. He switches it on, then fiddles with the dial...

Gareth: 98.3...99.9...ah, here we are...

Voice: "Since no one seems to care for the lives of our hostages..."

Gareth sights his pistol on a distant window, where the edge of a package of explosives can be seen...

Voice: "...we will sadly have to kill one of them..."

Gareth: "Goodnight and good luck, @*&^ers."

He pulls the trigger, sending a single messenger of death at the window...through the window...and into the explosives, which react appropriately. The fiery explosion lights up the night sky as the radio erupts into static. Gareth climbs back down the fire escape, grabs the unconscious synthetic, and begins to drag him towards where he knows police vehicles will be gathered.

Gareth: All in all, not a bad night.

((NOTE: This post contains several posts worth of action, as I was given free will to do what I wanted to the hapless synthetics. I can only assume the plotter got away...))

169Bottine

HEAVEN OR HELL!

Rumors are running wild, and already, fighters from around the globe have started preparations in order to join this unique event! After quite a glorious 2006 edition, the tournament is back with more than ever to be the greatest happening of the year!

This year, to make the administrative process easier, simpler and faster, as well as to allow a wider range of fighters into the tournament, the HoH "07 organizers have decided to offer, for a limited time, a special pre-registration discount! Indeed, by presenting yourself at one of our pre-registration booths located in main gatherings for fighters of all kinds, you get a 25% discount coupon and a reserved spot into the HoH roster!

GOOD LUCK TO ALL PLANNING ON PARTICIPATING!

... or so said the flyers that seemed to spread like early snow through the town. At the gates of Aekea, facing the inner city, was indeed a Heaven or Hell booth. Nothing all that fancy, to tell the truth. Three little girls that couldn't be older than 7 were tending a table under a tent, complete with a large banner. The girls all looked like identical twins, short blue hair, large blue eyes, pale skin and dresses of blue and silver decorated by numerous ribbons and frills. On the table was a pile of registration forms and a pencil, but the coupons were hidden from view.

form Wrote:

(( OOC addendum: do not send me any trades. PM me the whole team's forms at once, with the team's name as the PM's subject. Take note that this is all In-Character only, and that I do not have the authority to reduce the entry price to the Heaven or Hell tournament.

YOU DO NOT HAVE TO PRE-REGISTER TO THIS BOOTH TO JOIN THE TOURNAMENT. ))

170Hugin the Raven

Central Aekea, 10:55

The Raven Industries office in Aekea was under lockdown. The heavily populated Central area had become a war zone. Barricades were placed and the building was under yellow security alert, meaning show an ID or be shown the door. A seperate section of R.I.O.T. was on guard in the building at all times, should anyone try to make a move.

And of course, there were the automated defenses located at the outer perimeter of the building. Should any hostile threats be detected, a series of 30mm autocannons will rise from the street below, each one stationed about 5 meters apart from one another. Frankly, it doesn't matter how tough the target is- having 6000 rounds/minute being fired at you at damn near 1000+ m/second will tear through anything.

Especially if those rounds are armor piercing.

Nothing was getting in without confirmation of whether they were friendly or not...

171Random Stranger #36

Eripse liked Green. Thus donning a green leather long-coat, She'd take the way up to the Roof, Forcing her wings through a hacked flap in the back. Pushing off of the roof edge, she'd jump and make haste, going where it felt right. When she couldn't jump to another building, she scaled it, Clinging to the side with hands and feet, talons rather efficiently turning her into a Gargoyle. Acrossed from the Fortified Building, she scratched her head... She hadn't exactly.... Gotten a card. How to go about this....

172Hugin the Raven

Naturally, the street below was quiet. Motion sensors and bio scanners were everywhere, though out of sight. Pull a weapon or make a wrong move, and you're pretty much toast...

She could have just walked up and gone into the door. Of course, problems would arise if one pulled a weapon indoors as well, seeing as the Special Operations Division was standing guard in place of standard security.

Simple solutions to complicated problems.

173Random Stranger #36

Eri would slide her wings out, and jump, drifting to the street with the quiet clatter of her many armaments, though nothing in her hands as she sauntered to the door. One must assume the door is a worthy attempt. She keeps her eyes open, and hands tense, however... When she meets the door, if she meets the door, she would knock, three times.

174Hugin the Raven

Naturally, the motion detectors picked up aerial incursions as well, not to mention the bio signature scanners dealt with all sorts of incoming threats. So... why was she allowed to pass? Was there some unknown factor here, or was she just lucky?

Well, she did reach the doors, and they were still unlocked, but she had to go through the security checkpoint now.

"Ma'am, if I could have you remove any metal items, loose change, things of that sort? Sorry, but we're under orders to make sure the place is safe."

Of course, the metal detector was also a bio scanner. If one's signature didn't match the one with the computer database, they would be considered a visitor- which was frankly a low-level risk at best. Sure, all were still welcome... but at the same time, one had to be careful who they let in.

175Random Stranger #36

Eri cocked an annoyed brow, And rather than bother with ferreting pockets, would strip down to the bare essentials, a pair of boxer-briefs and an undershirt, walking through the metal detector/bio-scanner quietly. "I've been sent by the head office by Evan. I'm here to.... Calm the disputes, I think?"

176Hugin the Raven

Well then, that solved that. Despite the frankly unnerving aspect of a small arsenal within the coat, they were pretty much satisfied, and had the decency to smile warmly towards her.

"Right. You're in the clear, Eri. We got you in the database, set and checked. So you're the one that's here to solve this mess, huh? Great- everyone's on edge here."

She was given back her clothing and led towards a lounge area. Well, that was easy... but don't doubt that it won't be for anyone else who tries rollin' through.

177Random Stranger #36

Eri would redon her clothing, and shrug a bit.

"Yeah, I figured something like that. What's the situation?" Hastling with a shotgun, She'd merely rest it on her shoulder, index finger above the trigger guard, parallel to the extend of the barrel.

"I'm figuring something small, to send me."

178Hugin the Raven

He smirked.

"Small nothing... we have riots breaking out along major sections of the city, most of them incited by the terrorist group that took the radio station earlier. We have looting, carjacking, multiple reports of assault on the populace- hell, it's damn near anarchy over here, and the cops have their hands full.

"If you're here, he needed you as support for a R.I.O.T. team."

179Random Stranger #36

Eripse scratches her head.

Well, we have problems then. I'm not superwoman. Your looting and s**t ain't my problem. And I don't do teams."

Her words are simple and to the point. She'd seen burning wreckage on her roof-hopping. Turning, she'd wave the shotgun at them. "I'll get back to you when I whack something worthy." She murmurs loud enough for them to hear, heading back out the door and taking to the air.

Sighting Gareth along her shotgun, dragging the bound Synth, She'd plug him in the upper back with a rubber-shot, clipping her wings and bulleting to the earth, landing with a crack to the street. Raising, she ignores her slightly bleeding knee, and most likely split knee cap. If the kid was hindered by the shot, She'd approach him, surveying His capture with something of a sigh. "******** Synths. I hate these things... Totally out of my park. They cook nice though..." Nudging Gareth with a boot if given the chance, she'd speak. "Who are you, kid?"

180Kuroiten

Gareth, being a bit busy with his load, barely notices the encroaching person...barely. Some sixth sense warns him that there is another person here, and he whirls around with his blade laid flat on his left forearm. The rubber slug ricochets off the blade with a bell-like tone, but hits with a force bound to leave a nasty bruise. Gareth ignores the pain and instead focuses on the enigmatic figure who starts chattering away as though attempting to knock someone senseless was a daily habit.

Gareth: Like I've got room to talk... "I'm not answering anything until you tell me...what the f*$&ing h#&^ is your problem?!"

That didn't come out how Gareth intended it to. Ah well. He's pissed, and has every right to be.

Gareth: "Have I become one of Gaia's Most Wanted? Or are you with unconscious b&$#&^* here?"

He motions at the prone form of the synthetic. Gareth knows that making such an assumption was not only dumb, but downright deadly, as the stranger had admitted great dislike of synthetics and was less likely to aid their cause. He could care less. He's pissed, and sometimes sheer anger aided people in talking too much to either calm the anger or suppress it with their own.

((NOTE: As I've already moved him from Aekea to FELD safely, Gareth's got to survive somehow, beaten up or otherwise...that or I'll have to go delete some posts...))

181Random Stranger #36

(No worries, he's not gonna get beat up. smilies/icon_biggrin.gif)

Eripse was impressed, at the deflection.

"One, none of your business. No, I'm not with him. No, you're not wanted. You're the one that ******** with the Radio Station. I'm here to handle these." She nudges the Synth with a taloned toe, Leveling her shotgun at it's head. "Stupid things, really. They defy laws placed for a reason."

"Again, who are you?"

182Kuroiten

Still smarting both mentally and physically from the attack, Gareth decides to tell as little as possible. Despite the small emotional eddy of relief at not being on the Wanted List or not having to fight this stranger, he's mainly suspicious of said stranger.

Gareth: "People call me Gareth." I hope that's enough to satisfy the shotgunner...

Then he consciously realizes where Eripse is aiming the shotgun. He grins and makes a "have-at-it" gesture.

Gareth: "If you blow the f*$∈' syntho's brains out, he won't be of much use to the police interrogaters, now will he?"

183Random Stranger #36

Eripse would c**k a brow, and then huff. "Police won't be any good with him." She'd kick the Synth in the ribs.

"I'm taking him. What'd you do to him?"

184Kuroiten

Gareth decides to keep with giving as little information as possible. Heck, it's how he normally lived life. He shrugs as he responds...

Gareth: "Neck pressure point. Not a sleeper hold, but close enough."

He shakes his head when the realization that the woman in front of him would be taking the synthetic into custody hit him fully.

Gareth: "You with the government...hey, what is your name? I was too busy avoiding being shot to ask."

He grins mischeviously as he waits for a response...

185Random Stranger #36

Eripse shakes her head.

"I'm not with the government. I'm a merc, doing clean up for a friend. And you can call me Bird."

She says this simply, giving the Synth another annoyed kick.

"Stupid things. How anyone can put themselves in one is beyond me."

186Kuroiten

Gareth nods once.

Gareth: "Right. Well, I've gotta split."

He turns on his heel and walks away, his steps echoing in the alleyways as he walks. On his way past a dumpster, he snags a recent (and decently clean) copy of the Aekean newspaper and scans the want ads. His eyes light on an advert for some company called FELD.

Gareth: Mechs, eh? This deserves some investigation...

With a grin, Gareth presses onwards with the purpose of finding a map...

187Random Stranger #36

(Love your outfit change~)

Eripse shrugged at him, and propped the Synth up, against a car, contemplating it quietly.

"a*****e." She murmurs at the unconscious prosthetic body, before kicking it again. She seems slightly grumpy.

188Kuroiten

((Thanks.))

Gareth is a good distance away from Eripse. Maybe a block, block and a half. It's doubtful that he heard Eripse's comment...but why else would he be giving her the finger as he strides off?

189Random Stranger #36

Eripse hadn't been calling Gareth an a*****e. smilies/icon_sad.gif Not hardly. She was talking to the unconscious Synth.

Grumble Grumble.

Quote:** Wrote:

Produce Flame

Evocation [Fire]

Level: Drd 1, Fire 2

Components: V, S

Casting Time: 1 standard action

Range: 0 ft.

Effect: Flame in your palm

Duration: 1 min./level (D)

Saving Throw: None

Spell Resistance: Yes

Flames as bright as a torch appear in your open hand. The flames harm neither you nor your equipment.

In addition to providing illumination, the flames can be hurled or used to touch enemies. You can strike an opponent with a melee touch attack, dealing fire damage equal to 1d6 +1 point per caster level (maximum +5). Alternatively, you can hurl the flames up to 120 feet as a thrown weapon. When doing so, you attack with a ranged touch attack (with no range penalty) and deal the same damage as with the melee attack. No sooner do you hurl the flames than a new set appears in your hand. Each attack you make reduces the remaining duration by 1 minute. If an attack reduces the remaining duration to 0 minutes or less, the spell ends after the attack resolves.

This spell does not function underwater.

And so, with burning hands, She'd attempt to wake the sad piece of hardware, removing his boots and cooking his toes with a face something along the lines of the boredom associated with cooking a simple meal.

Mmmm, Hot dogs.

190KillerSumo

We come to you live from to the first debate of the West Fall Republics first National elections. These elections are of monumental importance, as they will determine the future course of the Republic, and indeed if the Western Republic should exist at all as a seperate nation. Let's have a breif overveiw of the candidates eleigable to participate in this town hall style debate."

The Candidates Wrote:

Election West Fall 2007:

Candidate: Natalie Slatsky

Known Info: A military anaylist recently retired from the Ymiristani army. She is aggresive on defense issues and sees disarmament as a bad move for the republic. See's a need for the Republic to take military action to help contain St. Aggripina. She has recently made it known that she wants the pentagon to be taken from Yaits Corp, nationalized, and made into the military HQ for Western Republic. Favors the absorption of refugees into West Fall City. Favors paying down the national debt and military programs over social programs. Her campaign plays off of the recent undead invasion and the Aggripina threat. For the reoccupation of the much of Barthavos.

Status: Front Runner. (Poll 37%)

Age: 46

Appearance: Graying brown hair and a little dark under the eyes. Wears a grey profesional office skirt and coat with a white blouse. Looks older than her age, and always seems to be frowning

Height: 5'7

Party: Western Nationalist

~~~~~~~~~

Candidate

Candidate: Cynthia Herm

Known Info: A preistess of the Charitable Order. She favors bold social programs to assist refugees and the poor of Western Republic. She is against any military action concerning Aggripina, and has proposed major cutbacks on defense spending. Favors independence for Western Gaia, but supports negotions with Gaia for a permanent peace treaty. Against any reoccupation of the Barthavos Desert. Supports open borders policy to bring in setlers from other lands. Wants negotiations with GR to allow synthetics the right to come to WR.

Appearance: Long black hair, green eyes, wears white robes with purple design patterns.

Status: Runner up (Poll 23%)

Age: 29

Party: Charitable Order

~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Candidate: Delta Manning

Known Info: Wealthy businesswoman, owner of two once succesful casinos now destroyed by the invasion. Supports disbanding the Western Republic and remerging with the Gaia republic. Supports the demolition or unconditional handover handover of the pentagon. Demands full disclosure of National Defense activities conducted there. Demands full disarmanent of the former Ymiristani armed forces.

Status: Runner up (12%)

Appearance: Short curly hair dyed blonde. An older woman with plenty of wrinkles and laugh lines despite the obvious botox treatments.

Age: 69

Party: Reunification

~~~~~

Candidate: Helen Yaits

Known Info: Former attendant to Edward Yaits the III. Is more aggresive than the national party on defense issue. She constantly evokes the memory of EYIII and what he did for the city. Favors changing the name of the city back to the original Yaits city. Has a cult of followers who seem to regard Yaits as a god and hHlen Yaits as his prophet. Yaits favors ending the democracy and establishing a new dictatorship based around the cult of Yaits. Had her last name legally changed to Yaits. Most likely mentally unstable.

Status: Barely Noticeable (7%)

Appearance: Short hair colored salt and pepper, wears black rimmed glasses. She wears a men's business suit tailored to her heavy build when she is out campaigning.

Age: 56

Party: Yaits

After awhile all the commentary was ended and the deabate started.

"They are begining opening statements now, Cynthia Herm of the Charitable Order Party will speak first."

191Sunstrike

A man, most would mistake for a boy, watched the half broken tv and the announcement of new leadership candidates with half slitted eyes, before blinking and pushing the heavy grocery bag higher up against his chest. A scarf twined around his features and trailed down the back of his long jacket.

It was a cold autumn day in the south end of Aekea, and Maer was making his way home to a much shabbier establishment then the one he'd last vacated.

His eyes were still the bright indigo that were naturally his own, but dark black locks now got in the way as a breeze blew in. It had only been a couple of days since he'd been given the little room above the local mechanics, and already he mourned the loss of Durem. Sure that had been a dirty city, with even dirtier happenings, but Aekea was downright stifling. Exhaust fumes hung in a permenant curtain over most of the place, and even the gas mask he had didn't totally filter out the smell.

Or stop those pretty eyes from watering.

Getting home intact, he leaned against the door for a moment before depositing the groceries on a shelf. He could still feel the pull like an ache.

General had spoken of people here that could help with that. And he wasn't quite sure what that had entailed. So far he hadn't had any contact with anyone. All questions of a buisness like the one that he'd left had been laughed off.

He slumped in the beat up chair and took the scarf and mask off. A pile of mail in front of him to sort through.

192Random Stranger #36

Eripse quickly grew bored of cooking the Synth's toes, and would extinguish her hands with a hasty flick, before dragging him up, up, up! Yes, believe it or not, she had the strength and wingspan to carry the extra weight of another person. She'd backtrack with her toy, to the RI Building, dropping him roughly into the street, from a small height, before touching down and walking to the doors. Screw formalities. She'd been in before, naught but a good fourty minutes, She assumed she'd be welcomed back easily.

"I got a brain out there for you to hack at. Give me more about this team."

This is stated openly to the first authority figure she finds.

193Hugin the Raven

Well, she did run into the security chief for Aekea's RI location. So yeah, that was a good sign. He raised an eyebrow and said, "And... why should I care, exactly?" he asked with a distasteful frown. Rude, wasn't she?

"You just dump someone outside and expect us to take care of it? If you have a suspect to the hostage situation that was... quite hastily resolved by an outside party, as far as I can tell, you might want to take it to the actual police. Though I'd be skeptic as well to what they'd be able to do about it- they're getting understaffed from all these riots.

However... if you're talking about Special Operations, I can direct you to the commander for those guys for this building. This way," he said as he started walking towards the interior of the building.

194Random Stranger #36

Eri really didn't care about the Synth. Such obvious disrespect to her very nature, why should she? Hands behind back, wrists grasped by fingers, she'd follow.

"Mn." Is her only response to his dialogue, watching the small of his back with odd eyes, like she really wasn't all there.

195KillerSumo

The synth had reactivated long ago, but it remained limp, pain reception was turned off, as well as any other sensory activity besides sight. His eyes remained open, yet umoving. Like a big, dead, doll. It simply observed, saying nothing.

196Hugin the Raven

Then again, it didn't go unnoticed.

Security had indeed called for a few men to head outside and detain the synth until the proper authorities could be informed. She might not have thought to bring the guy in, but the security chief had. And meanwhile, while the being was being taken in towards a holding cell in the lower basements, Eripse was being taken to the office of...

"Roth Sinclaire, Commander of the Aekea division of RIOT. A pleasure to meet you, Eri. We already have you on file, so let's get to brass tacks. I'm sure you've heard about the recent riots and terrorist attacks as of late... unless you don't watch much TV, that is. No offense- there are people out there that don't, I understand."

197Random Stranger #36

Eri shrugged her shoulders.

"Unless, you know, it got looted. But no, I've gotten the general idea of what's going on. What do you want me to do?"

She'd adjust shotgun on the strap, angling it towards the ground, putting the strap on one shoulder.

"Cause right now, I'm basically sitting on my hands with no clue what to do. Point me. Instruct me."

198Hugin the Raven

He nodded and said, "There's plenty for you to do here, frankly. Until a peaceful solution can be worked out for all this by the headquarters in Durem, we need to make sure that no other lives are endangered. That means offerring our assistance to local police forces in counter-terrorist operations and riot control. They can handle the petty crimes themselves- I'm certain they have the mindset for it, of course.

"Naturally, there may or may not be attacks on this very front, so a portion of our forces will have to stay here, just in case s**t goes down.

"It's a difficult situation at best... so we need a bit of help. Someone who can be on-call just in case something arises. You'll be in support of the Heavy Assault division and the Unconventional Tactics division when situations arise. I'm hoping we can do business together..."

199Random Stranger #36

Eri looks slightly annoyed. "So... I sit around, and do nothing, until you say something?"

200Hugin the Raven

"Unless of course, you have a problem with that," Roth said as he raised an eyebrow. "You ain't very patient, are you Eripse? That's good, but remember who you're talking to here. Understand?"

201Random Stranger #36

"I'm talking to the middleman to my payday. Nothing more. And yes, I'm impatient. ... Idle hands bring ill-consequence."

She fingers the shotgun and moves it again, shifting it to her hip. Yes, idle was a problem. She watches him with those fiesty eyes, not accepting him as a superior. He can instruct her, but he can't order her.

202Hugin the Raven

Well s**t- that was a problem. But whatever- she would be a perfect compliment to R.I.O.T. Ten. In any case, he would have to teach her a bit of respect later- that was, if she went through the first combat mission fully intact.

"Right then," he said without losing his composure. Just one mark in his book if she ******** up. "We'll try and get some intelligence from the one you brought in earlier. Or rather, almost brought in. That sort of negligence isn't taken lightly elsewhere, so it won't be taken lightly here. Since this is your first time here though, I'll let you off without deducting from your pay... but if you don't carry through and actually bring someone in, I'll do so faster than you can flap those wings of yours. Hear me on that?"

203Random Stranger #36

Eripse would actually laugh.

"Deduct from my pay?" A few snorting giggles would dribble here, prompting a soft hand to flit about her mouth, hiding it...

"What, give me only half of a bit of R&D? That's... an amusing concept."

This man either had little knowledge of her pay, or was talking about something else.

Eri worked to be a labrat, not to be a number in a bill-book.

204Hugin the Raven

"Whatever you say," he said with a stone-faced expresion. Okay, this was perhaps a bad idea. Then again, he was lucky that he had been trained to deal with these unruly types. "Right then- if you want to get some information, you should try and do so yourself- hell, bring it back to us. You bring back a decent enough piece of info about these guys and we'll do something to improve your... situation," he said with a smirk.

"Just make sure not to break anything... or anyone in the process unless you have to. You are only to fire when fired upon."

205Random Stranger #36

Eri debated quietly... "Mmm.. How will you guys... get in contact with me?" Her fingers carressed the leather-jacket she wore, mulling over an idea of how to waste some time.

206Hugin the Raven

Roth shrugged and said, "We've got contacts and informants here and there around the city. You'll know one when you see them... or rather, if you see them. In any event, let's make this little information gathering session your first official mission. Get us a fix on where they'll strike next and I'll possibly get you an upgrade or two.

"Anyone finds out what you're doing," he said sternly, "And I have no business with you." Which meant that if her mission was discovered or someone captured/killed her, all ties would be cut.

"Understand, miss?"

207Random Stranger #36

Eri didn't even respond, verbally. Turning towards the door she'd wave him off, walking out the door quietly. She debated this job... This man, who thought he could rein her in... Threaten her.. She'd huff, and walk the halls quietly like a dream, perfect memory putting her out the front door in a good minute or two.

"Whatever."

208Hugin the Raven

He sighed and leaned back in his chair.

Hn... why did you hire her, Sir? She has no tact and less respect for authority. I swear, if I hadn't been trained so well I'd have cussed her out and the job would have been over there. I'll give her one shot and if she fails, she goes back to you with my... personal notes on her behavior.

209Random Stranger #36

Eripse mulled it over. She had no real clue where to go, or what nest to kick... So... She'd explore. Watch. Observe.

Spreading her wings, she'd cast herself to the winds, flying high and far, eyes keening to and fro... Sensitive, she'd pick up on anything major... To the side, she saw the still somewhat burning radio station. A good idea, but not a smart one. It was burning, and had no explination to being there. Instead she'd look for looting, protestors... Red eyes opened and closed much like a hawks as she dangled from her wings, body relaxed and limp, Unusual for one in flight. Usually the body was held with control, carried with precision... She did not. She hung, like a rag doll, at the whim of the wings and wings...

(I should get a prize for three consecutive first page posts. smilies/icon_biggrin.gif)

210Hugin the Raven

Naturally, one of the most interesting places around here for information would be the Southern part of the city. She'd have to be careful if she wanted to come out of that place in one piece- Aekean authorities were sparse there, and there wasn't much help for it if she got... accidentally shot at.

The black market was a place that wasn't entirely safe. But then again, where around here was safe at all?

She'd have to sort of wade through the crowds down there if she wanted any viable information, since most of the deals happened inside the buildings. Though police activity here was low, she'd still have to be careful not to pull any firearms or kill anyone in public. That would just suck, and get her in trouble.

Naturally though, there were people from RI here as well... they just didn't wear any identification. As Roth said though- she'd know when one of them was within five feet of her. In any event, maybe it was time for her to go down instead of stay up.

Besides, someone might feel like an a** and try to...

zzzt

...Shoot her down. Just great... something passed about two inches from her right wing, clipping a few feathers. Whoever it was, he was using a silenced weapon and had good aim. Perhaps someone didn't like her in the air... or just didn't like her.

211Random Stranger #36

Eripse's clipped feathers would waft a few feet through the air before turning into Ash, in a small display of smoke and embers. She would draw still, however stupid, hovering in the air a good six or seven feet above the nearest building, the crowd milling beneath her.... And then....

She drops. Like a stone. Wings lifeless, trail behind her, down to about three feet from the crowd, before they flawlessly pull to her torso and her hands snag a flagpole, hanging out across the crowd. This is used to slow her, not stop her, as she swings from it smoothly, body twisting in a mid-air pirouette as she'd slide into the crowd, without disturbing a single patron's step. An Eye for windows, it seemed.

Now that the crush and press of bodies ruined her vision, she would walk with her head down, tuning out the hustle and bustle, and seeking the finer things... Snippets of conversation were picked up as she passed doors, unworthy ones discarded quietly, and other given a half an ear.

212Hugin the Raven

Hopefully, one of those finer things would be that someone was following her. See, this place was full of prosthetic users, here to get their parts an... interesting upgrade. This black market had gotten out of control since the rioting and terrorist attacks started.

And it seemed that one of them didn't entirely like someone being in what he thought was their territory. So with the silenced weapon still in hand and his robotic right eye zeroing in on Eri's heat signature and position, it wouldn't be long before he shot again.

In the middle of the crowd. At his target.

Hey, he was determined.

213Random Stranger #36

Eripse would pause next to a doorway, listening intently, only to speak softly.

"Stop right there, or I'll pump a hole in your chest enough to make your chest cavity into a guitar with the leftover wires."

Beneath limp sleeve(How'd that happen?) Shotgun peeked ominously.

"I ain't here for trouble, I'm looking to buy."

214Hugin the Raven

The guy just smirked as he continued pointing the silenced pistol towards Eripse. "Heh... what're ya doin' in a place like this, lady? You know this isn't entirely safe, especially for non-synthetic personell." He had a half-crazed grin on his face. Looked like he was actually a bit coherent.

"Might I ask though what you're buying? I might be able to help you. Mind you, it'll hurt... bad. Most operations for synthetic parts usually do."

Piece of advice, or threat? She would have to decide.

215Random Stranger #36

Eri would turn, stowing the weapon over her available shoulder, revealing the lack of an arm with which to hold it. She looked good, for what she was. Left arm had vanished at the shoulder, a soft pale nub of scar tissue, feathers covering the surrounding area.

"I think it's fairly obvious what I'm looking for. Pain isn't a problem." Her eyes glared at him from behind the glasses. "I got something to do that I need both of them for, out of here."

Now, wasn't she forgetting prosthetics couldn't leave Aekea? Her eyes were level, stern, aggressive. Her weapon was obvious, open. Ballsy? Perhaps not. After a moment she'd lower it to the ground, leaning on it like a cane. Right leg, where visible, would appear mangled. Burn-scarred, featherless.

216Hugin the Raven

The guy lowered his weapon, a bit hesitantly and warily.

"Aww... Thought you were whole. You sure that's not a trick? People around here don't like being lied to, y'know. 'S not right, even in this part of town. Then again... there's no way you can really prove that to me, is there?"

He lowers his weapon completely now, walking back into the crowd.

"C'mon- follow me. I know a guy."

217Random Stranger #36

Eri slid the gun up and back into the limpid sleeve, And drew a cane from the inside of her jacket, following the man steadily... Yes, she limped, but not entirely... The cane was a safety, held an inch above the ground to steady her should she faulter. Her fingers tense on the sharp curves of the handle in a minor lapse of annoyance...

"A man, hm?"

218Hugin the Raven

He shrugged and said, "Yeah. He's human- in fact, he's the only human we allow in these parts. Takes good care of us, see? He's got all the good stuff, for some reason. High-quality, too. Odd thing is how he gets this stuff."

The man with the robotic eye shrugged and said, "I ain't one to judge, though. I just help people out around Aekea. Sometines that help involves eliminating the bad element, know what I mean?"

A dark chuckle. Was he a vigilante, a terrorist, a psycho, or a bit of all three? Heck, she wouldn't know unless she was able to dive into his head. If he had anything organic inside of him anymore.

219Random Stranger #36

Eripse wasn't telepathic, thus she could delve nowhere. She was a cooker, and a healer. Nothing more, nothing less. She'd pause, stretching quietly... "Yeah... No hard feelings." She murmurs, mulling the explinations over in his head, thinking about this man, about her choice... It was vital to know what she needed, before she bought it. The purchase might bring questions, and she had to answer questions about a purchase... Unless she could be impersonal.

To her guide, she would seem distant, lost in thought.

220Hugin the Raven

Soon, they reached a quiet little doctor's office. Neuman was the man's name, and he was a liscenced surgeon. Frankly, he had sympathy for those who had lost their limbs in accidents, and wanted to give them the best care possible. As to why he was set up here in the last place a man of his profession should be... well, that was for him to know and for Eri to find out.

Unfortunately, the first person they ran into was the secretary.

"Good afternoon, how can we help- oh, Gods... this is a pretty common case around here, but I can't help but feel bad about it. I'll get the doc in here, post-haste."

221Random Stranger #36

Eripse merely yawned and would, if able to find one, take a seat. If she couldn't find one, she'd make one, leaning against a wall and sitting on the ground.

"Mmm...." Jacket would be stroked and preened over, rather affectionately, as she watched the other man, her guide.

"So why did you shoot me?"

222Hugin the Raven

The guy grimaced and said, "You invaded our territory. I don't entirely trust entirely whole people who just come here- people act like they own Aekea these days. The riots are all because of those uppity humans in the government, not to mention those lifeless bots... Yeah, you're not human. Then again, a lot of those in the Republic ain't human, either. I don't trust none of ya, and I'd rather have you dead than in the city."

He shrugged and said, "But you're okay... you've lost something. Been through s**t. We all have, down here.. So you're good with me."

223Random Stranger #36

Eripse would raise a brow at that. "Not human? What am I then, huh? A wiggletoad from the sixth dimension? I bleed. I think. I eat. I'm as human as anyone else, boy." Her tone was rather controlled, dominant, despite the fact that she looked young enough to be his grand-daughter, the word 'boy' seemed fitting.

"Just because I don't look like you, doesn't mean I'm not." She huffs, feeling... scorned.

224Hugin the Raven

He shrugged. Guy didn't give a ******** really. He didn't even sound repentant of his error- he just sat there and waited. And in a bit, a man who looked in his mid-forties walked in, wearing a long white lab coat. His black hair hung to his shoulders, with hazel eyes staring inquisitively at Eripse, though it wasn't an intense stare.

"She was right... it's not entirely good. One whole arm and a leg. I've seen this before, but I still have questions to ask you. How long have you been like this, miss?"

225Random Stranger #36

Eripse studied the man quietly, long and hard, eyes furrowing into his face like a million maggots, eating his features, and storing them like fat, into her memory....

"The arm's been gone for a good eighteen years. The leg is a recent problem. White Phosphorous." She explains simply, slowly rising to her full height of four feet, and scowling at him.

"And who, exactly are you?"

226Hugin the Raven

"My name's Dr. Frank Neuman. And yours, miss?" His tone was no less professional or polite, despite the searing look she was giving him. His opinion of her hadn't changed... yet. He was a patient man, and could even deal with people like the man sitting next to Eripse with very little effort.

227Random Stranger #36

Eripse would slowly move forward, offering her good hand. "Erica Baird." She executes this lie flawlessly, looking around... "So... Do I get to peruse the merchandise first, or do you recommend something, or what?"

228Hugin the Raven

The good doctor nodded and said, "There are plenty of accessories to choose from here. It'd probably be best if you did look for something." Let's head towards the showroom here and see if we can't get you set up with something. If you'll follow me..."

He headed towards the room to their left... and she'd see pretty much everything in any metal, including some rare ones. There was nothing illegal though- he did have his morals about him. He wasn't officially a part of the black market- he was just a doctor who was heading towards the place where people needed him the most.

"Just pick a set and we'll get you started based on your measurements. Simple enough procedure."

229Random Stranger #36

"Erica" as it was, would study everything in site, curious. Fingers mulled on lips, talons nibbled quietly... "Mmm..." Eyes glazed thoughtfully, peering at one of the higher end arms, High Density alloy, Flexibility, Strength... She'd purr, reaching to point at it, thoughtfully. "This. And a matching leg." She says simply, purring, as she turned to peer at the doctor.

230Hugin the Raven

He nodded for a moment. "Hmm... Titanium. Quite a good choice- it won't be easy to shoot through or destroy, except when it's trumped with a stronger metal. There is something stronger, naturally... so how about this one?"

He directed her over to another one that was quite shiny and had a pattern forged design. "It's a pattern-forged combination of steel and titanium- more resistant to damage than either alone and still flexible. Not to mention it does have its asthetic side to it, with the water marks and wave pattern. Interested?"

231Random Stranger #36

Erica would shrug, and nod. "Yeah." She says simply, and looks around more, quiet and thoughtful. "Hmm... Would I be able to get... Talons?" She lifts her good hand, showing off the rather nice talons. A shiny black, and to a decently violent tip.

232Hugin the Raven

The doctor looked at her good arm closely, wondering if he had something like that in that compound alloy. "It could take a bit in order to manage that. That is, if we don't have something like that in your size already... let me check." He went to a nearby computer, checked the inventory...

"Ah, there we are. We do have something exactly like that. Seems that no one's taken it, not even as a show piece. It's right up your alley, Erica. We'll get you fitted for one right away, if you'll just step into the examination room."

233Random Stranger #36

Erica would do so with a little yawn, one of boredom...

"Little past my bedtime, eh doc?" She murmurs with a lazy smile, sitting on an exam table if there was one.

She watches him closely, oddly enough not exactly trusting. She didn't know why...

234Hugin the Raven

There was no outward reason to be untrusting of the doctor, really. He was just doing his job. He began taking measurements of the whole arm and leg, making small talk as he did so.

"So then, how long have you been in the city? It's a quite dangerous time for Aekea, mind you. I doubt you're here for just the tour. Oh, you don't have to tell me if you don't want to; I'm just a bit curious, is all."

235Random Stranger #36

Erica would be as helpful as she could, not resisting the measurements. "I've been here for a good hour and a half, maybe a bit more." She merely answers, watching him work.

"No, not here for the tour... Hardly."

236Hugin the Raven

The doctor shrugged. "I didn't think so. But it's not my place to ask any further. We'll talk about payment options later as soon as you are capable of doing so. Or would you rather talk about it now, before the operation? Mind you, it could take a few hours."

What? You thought it'd be for free? Please... he wasn't exactly running community service. He had to have money in order to keep the place running.

237Random Stranger #36

Eripse would cough, glancing at the guide.

"Step out." If he didn't obey, she'd become more aggressive, but... subtly. She'd aim her shotgun at his knee, through the sleeve. If this didn't work, She'd glance at the doctor. If he'd left entirely, or the doctor ushered him out, she'd begin to explain, producing a pouch.

"The fee is inside, and then some, for information. About fifty thousand. I have a request, on top. You don't put me under, for the surgery. Information wise, I want you to tell me everything you know about the illegal prosthetic users. Where they get their goods, what their goals are... As a supplier, I'm sure you know what they're doing, or atleast you've heard things."

238Hugin the Raven

Random Stranger #36 Wrote:

Eripse would cough, glancing at the guide.

"Step out." If he didn't obey, she'd become more aggressive, but... subtly. She'd aim her shotgun at his knee, through the sleeve. If this didn't work, She'd glance at the doctor. If he'd left entirely, or the doctor ushered him out, she'd begin to explain, producing a pouch.

"The fee is inside, and then some, for information. About fifty thousand. I have a request, on top. You don't put me under, for the surgery. Information wise, I want you to tell me everything you know about the illegal prosthetic users. Where they get their goods, what their goals are... As a supplier, I'm sure you know what they're doing, or atleast you've heard things."

The guy didn't have to think twice after a look from the doctor. When she explained that the amount was there with her, he smiled. When she explained that there was more, but he had to give something in exchanged, he started to nod... but when she explained what it was she wanted, he stopped nodding, his head still inclined. After lowering it and looking her square in the eye, he sighed.

"...You do understand that these are serious times. They're still my patients however, and I have to keep our interaction confidential. One thing I will say however is that they don't get their additional parts from here, and once they get the standard things they don't come back.

"There is one store I do hear rumors of... that would be the one somewhere in the furthest part of the south city, a few miles from where we are. Other than that, I have no idea. You should check there... but it's only a rumor, nothing more.

"I thought you were here for something else... but don't worry- this is kept between us just like everything else. But... why would you not want anesthesia? This stuff hurts, y'know."

239Random Stranger #36

Erica would shake her head. "Pain is a spice, to the entree that is life. And I... I am the abuser of salt." She smiles stupidly at him, and shirks her clothing, down to the essentials again. She'd look at the doctor, quietly, thoughtfully.

"Tell me more, eh? Specifics. I don't care to be here longer than I have to." She'd smile, standing up to be measured. "Things.... should not be complicated by the intricacies of spy and assassin. The pockets of the diplomat, and the fist of the warrior are more my ways." She murmurs under her breath.

240Hugin the Raven

Frank shook his head and said, "Whatever floats your boat. As for specifics, I don't know much. I don't know how far away this place is, what the hours are, nothing. And there are so many places that give out enhancements- I hear it's almost impossible to tell which one gives out the parts that are used for... less scrupulous activities.

"As the saying goes, it's like looking for a needle in a haystack, with one exception... the needle is prone to p***k you if you're unfortunate enough to find it. The place will probably have high security measures. Still, this is only speculation."

By the time he was done talking, he was also done measuring.

"Enough talk- let's get you set."

241Random Stranger #36

Eripse would sigh, having gained some sense of trust in the man now, and would follow him quietly to wherever to endure the pains of the procedure.

(Assuming I get to fade to black while you whip up one of those ripsnorting good a** long posts or something! <3)

242Rasta Bear

Journal Entry #102:

Location: Aekea

This city is strange. They have these...robots? Yes. robots. Artificial Intelligence that roam the streets. I dont trust them. They have no real emotion, except for the more huminoid ones, I have yet to learn what they are called. even though they have little to no emotin, they work and live in this city side by side with the living. Starnge. Do they depend on these A.I.'s?

Probably. This place is a huge mine waiting to collapse. But alas, my first job. While wandering the roads, and bumping into many strange cows, I met a trader. He seemed very intrested in Aekea because of somthing he calls the Black Market. I've heard rumors, but have yet to actually meet someone intrested. He wants someone killed. Thats all I can say for now.

~Pause~

Someones coming. I'll continue this tonight.

With a flick he closed the book and placed his hand on the cover. It crumbled into dirt which he scooped up with bending and placed in his pocket. As he was getting up, the dorr opened and one of the bots entered the room.

'Room Service'

He looked down the hall then walked out of the building for some exploring of this strange place.

243Hugin the Raven

((Okay, I'm going to assume that the proceedure went well here. I could always have you ruined for a good while in the physical sense and go mad scientist on you, but bleh.))

The proceedure went quite well... though it was indeed painful. Hell, most of it was, and few wanted to go through with it without anesthesia. Still, he could tolerate the noises that Eripse made, if any at all. By the time all of two hours was over, she had a new, techno-organic arm. Pattern forged titanium and steel, making it seem as if the entirety of the arm had watermarks on its surface.

Matching leg, too.

But once again; just because it was artsy didn't mean that it wasn't damned effective. It was lightweight, yet extremely strong, durable, and quite proficient at crushing someone's head in, if one needed that to happen.

"There- though I doubt you enjoyed that pain as much as you said, it's done. Take a look."

244Random Stranger #36

Eripse had tolerance... She knew she did, but that was something new... Something... enlightening. She had made little, if any, perhaps a choked noise in her throat, a grimace on her face, and contortion of her body... However, she did endure it, without so much as an ear shattering scream... Just softer noises. When it was over, she would rise and walk with the leg, moving the arm fluidly, left, right, left, right... She'd even throw a few punches, out of harms way. "I'm pleased.. Thank you doctor." Sliding on her jacket, she'd hide the embers creeping down the new arm, dressing the rest of herself to gain some decency. "For the work and the information." Shotgun would dangle against torso on the strap as she exited the room, and without so much as a word to anyone waiting on her, she'd leave and begin to persue this... illegal parts vendor.

245AtaraRaven

The Akea Medical Research and Development Headquarters was a large skyscraper type building, it was mostly offices and a few floors of clinical reserch, most of the offices were even owneg by the city government... there was hoever a floor that was rumored to be completly owned and opperated by the Yakuza... but that was just rummors, there was not a scrap of proof ...

Ashizu Itachi spun around in the leather office chair twice as her guest entered the office on the 18th floor of the AMRD Headquarters stopping herself with her hands on the desk... It was a very nice desk, Teke with cherry inlaid she had been told, it cost more than a new compact car but Shi liked the old feeling of the natural woods and the fancy brass handles on the drawers. "Well, Dr Crane, I assume that you wanted this meeting to tell me some good news. We have not heard from your department in quite a few months and my employers are becoming a little anxious for some sign... any sign...."

The office was warm and homey but there was a cool attitude to Ashizu that defiantly kept the room from being comfortable.

"Um... Yes miss... T-316 has defiantly proven itself as amazing mental and physical stimulant for humans and meta-humans alike, it is very mildly addictive for most, but more so for meta-humans." The short woman pushed her glasses back up the bridge of her nose and tried very hard not to look at the teenager in front of her.

"In 100% of the subjects mental and supernatural powers are increased buy at least 45% for a maximum time period of 48hours. After that all human subjects return to normal, only the .03% of humans who suffer from a dependancy show any adverse effects from the substance. Meta humans are another matter entirely." Dr. Crane slowly pushed a folder across the desk towards Ashizu, in an attempt to keep the petite girl from feeling the urge to get up and come closer to herself.

"Our scientists have found that with every 10 milligram dose to a meta-human they gain a metaphysical or supernatural ability that they did not posses before hand for the 48 hour period that the drug lasts.... and as long as they do not develop a dependancy the meta-human will loose at least 15% of their original supernatural ability... over the last 5 months we have seen no regeneration of those abilities in any of the subjects... and with prolonged exposure the drug even becomes inert in a meta-human's system. I short, the abilities that the drug first gave them will even cease to be accessible in a few weeks of daily dosages. They become human... no stronger, no faster, no smarter than the average joe who never passed high school." She was rather proud of that fact, the spite towards meta-humans that had brought her to this research centered around the fact that they did amazing things all the time and did not have to work their asses off for years to get any where in the world.

"Hum, so... the official test do not show this little side effect I presume?" Ashizu flipped through the report, appearing to only pay attention to the graphs and pie charts for the most part.

"No miss, we have been very careful to keep meta-humans out of the clinical trials... there have been hints that several military groups are very interested in our new supplement, especially a counter meta-human organization based in Durem. They have volunteered to beta test the drug for us, we have warned them that the drug works just as well on the meta's, and that they should not allow any of it to fall into the wrong hands... According to my HR guys it should only be another month before we receive our FDA approval and can legally sell the substance to doctors." That fact put a very smug little smile on the doctor's face.

"Well that is defiantly good news that I can take to the big wigs.. any sign of an effective counter agent or .. god forbid.. a cure?" Ashizu was smiling happily, a look that made her defiantly look her age for once... 17 and with a lifetime ahead of her.

"No miss, was have seen that flushing the drug out of the system prematurely can cause the damaging effects to meta-humans to be a little less than allowing the drug to simply run through the system... but even supernatural healing abilities have shown no ability to undo the damage that the drug does on a meta-human..." That was her crowning achievement, watching the healer exhaust himself to no avail... her super drug would easily destroy the meta-human population, Crane only wished that she could meet the real person who had created the drug in the first place... not there was a true genius!

"Well, I am very glad to hear that Dr. please let me know as soon as we can mass produce the drug legally...until then you will continue to send a 3 kilo shipment to the factory down town, for our side tests...."Ashizu leaned back in her chair smiling, a clear sign that the meeting was over and that Dr. Crane should run while she still could...

Dr. Crane stood up and made a little awkward bow to the girl behind the desk before she scurried off out of the office, a feeling of relief spreading through her as she shut the door to the office and exited the Akea Medical Research and Development Headquarters.

246MerDefsGirl

Over Aekea, Central District:

A UH-60L blackhawk approached the drop off points of the four squads Adaire had divided her unit into from 10,000 feet. They would drop soon, the units, when connected, formed a spear shape arc that would attempt to cut a salient to the Aekea R.I. HQ. The engine of this Black Hawk, the rotors sliced the air so smoothly they barely made a sound. Adaire's delay allowed them to reach the city just after dusk, making the bird practically invisible to the naked eye. But they really hadn't needed the darkness, a cold drenching rain had settled over the cloudy city. Clouds mixed with smog provided ample cover, though all positioning had to be done electronically.

Adaire read through the dossiers of her team on the way down, it was actually some of the paperwork she'd been doing when she was interupted, as she had wanted to gain knowledge of who she was to work with. Soon she put down her reading, leaving it in a holding slot to retrieve later.

"Time to jump," she said, eyeing each one of her squad members, one of whom was a heavy weapon's specialist, as going through the thick of it Adaire knew she'd be needed.

One squad went down, a few seconds later it would be her turn, the jumps precisely time to formulate the location of the squads into one functioning spread across a five hundred meter arc pointing at R.I. Aekea HQ. It would be a smooth silent landing, just as these men were trained, parachutes detaching smoothly as they hit the wet ground with only a slight slosh in the murky water that pooled on the ceiling of an abandoned factory. To the north was the besieged objective. They had landed stealthily without attracting attention.

Adaire set her comm link, checking the status of the other squads, hopefully their landings had been on target and unresisisted as well. The smart a** guy to took a defensive defilade position while Lieutenant Hughes surveyed towards the north. The heavy weapon's girl checked her equipment, and made doubly sure it was protected from the heavy rain. They would await her orders after she contacted the other squads and checked the global positioning maps.

247Hugin the Raven

Even from up in the air, they could see it...

Fire. Broken glass and debris. The autoturrets that popped out of the street itself and defended the front of the building lay in pieces of twisted, smoking metal. The building was under lockdown and the defensive reinforcements had been raised, titanium alloy shutters covering the windows and doors... but the siege was well underway. It seemed that, as much of an a*****e as he was, the man was right. This was far beyond an evac. It was one thousand cybernetics and androids attacking the building.

Trying to either tear it down, or gain access.

Now that they had nowhere to turn their anger since the announced disbanding of the Western Empire, they turned their anger towards the city itself. This buiding, seeing as it had such a central location, was a prime target for them. They would take it, make it their own, and begin planning a whole different kind of war from there.

And seeing as Raven Industries had such advanced technologies, it wouldn't be a problem to procure a few... upgrades. Major ones. Illegal ones, as far as Aekean law dictated. But here, the law was no longer in charge.

This squad had to become the law.

"We're all set, Captain," Dorian whispered. "These guys seem to mean business here- they want that building cleared out, even if they have to kill everyone inside. As much as I hate to admit it, he's right... this is a seige that we have to break before we enter that building."

The man who had suggested the notion said nothing, keeping his eyes open and his ears tuned. He wanted to be on the look out for any signs of enemy patrols who were watching for incoming forces. The others had to be mindful of that as well- Who knew how their communications systems worked? They could be watched right now, at this very moment.

248MerDefsGirl

One hand felt the holster of her revolver, the other the ruby pendant around her neck. Her emotions were getting the best of her and she had no way to put them aside, maybe that was okay, but it was causing her to feel things. She had always been so ambivilent about conflict not personal to her, treating it as just another way to gain work, to make money. But now, her emotional side was active. People were involved, there was needless loss of life and destruction of property that almost bought her to tears. Anger stirred against those who would incite and give way to such violent tactics, especially those who were leading this, wether here in Aekea or behind the scenes. In simpler terms, she was really pissed off. Even the tone of her voice changed.

Quote:** Wrote:

"We're all set, Captain," Dorian whispered. "These guys seem to mean business here- they want that building cleared out, even if they have to kill everyone inside. As much as I hate to admit it, he's right... this is a seige that we have to break before we enter that building."

The man hadn't said anything was spotted, so they would move forward, he would take point and locate any enemy force that needed to be dealt with along the way. It was only about a kilometer to the building.

"Gonosz! This will not be tolerated!" she whispered, "Spread out and advance, keep within eye shot and use signals to communicate. Radio contact only when absolutely necessary."

The other squads were already ready to go forward, they had given the prearranged clear signal, and she sent them the prearranged go signal. Moving with stealth, blending their sounds in with the background, they would go forward through the allies, their lookout taking the occasional rooftop. They would cut though this enemy or die trying.

Red knew this wasn't going to be fun anymore, cyborgs and synths besieging an R.I. office, this had West Fall written all over it. Fighting was no longer fun for her, it was serious business, and she was scared.

249Hugin the Raven

((Game on.))

They didn't really mind the change in expression or tone of voice. It may have startled the man on her team that thought he was bad-a**, but it certainly proved to him that she was the boss. He wasn't entirely convinced, but he was starting to have his doubts about her... incompetence.

They cut radio contact entirely, meaning that the four, three-man teams were on their own, without any lines of communication besides emergency channels.

Just the way they liked it. She was smart.

And of course, there were cyborgs watching the alleys. Two on each alley that was being proceeded down, just at the end. Their laser scanners were searching for any organic life forms, no matter how small they were, so that they could remove it from their city.

The absolute range of the scanners were fifteen meters, and each cyborg was equipped with a belt-fed minigun for one of their arms, the ammunition pack on their backs being the origin for such a feed system. It looked like they had standardized their equipment somewhat since this city was last visited. They were the sentries, blocking off the possible entries to the battle ground. Steel reinforced armor was their mainstay, seeing as they didn't really have any upgrades.

That said, they still mimicked humans in the fact that the power source was located in the chest, and the CPU was located in the cranium. Just aim and fire. Shooting the power source with one of those fire-enchanted rounds would be even better, because a direct hit would make one of them go boom.

If one went, the other was caught in the blast, and would go boom as well. It was rather simple. Things like this always started off simple. If they made some noise however, they would attract attention. Perhaps that was the plan... because there was no running from this, no matter which way it went.

The silencers were placed onto the barrels and they stayed out of scanner range. Meanwhile, on Adaire's team, Dorian pointed towards a nearby ladder, just near their position. If they headed up the side of the building quietly enough, perhaps they could get a vantage point where a bit more of the action could be properly seen, and thus properly aimed at.

250MerDefsGirl

Red would take the ladder first, Dorian and the others followed, once they hit the roof they kept low. It was a flat roof that sat below the brick skeleton of the building, giving them a modicum of brick to hide behind. They could find the cyborgs and pinpoint their location without being caught.

These creatures, they looked tortured, like something begging to be put out of its misery. Killing those....... things, would be extending them a mercy, but their was a bigger picture to consider.

They were moving in a set patern, much more battle machine than human, in fact, they looked manufactured, almost mass produced. She had heard West Fall had a few prototypes like this, information had come through to R.I about them through Dr. Iskugawa's notes and other sources. The markings on their chest were Ymiristani, from before the fall. Someone was supporting this invasion. The models she was considering now were the failed specimens, they had sentry duty. If they were here, there was much, much, worse behind them.

"We'll take them down somewhat quietly if we can," Red whispered, aiming her revolver, this would be easy, a head shot would cause a CPU malfunction, to bad the revolver was fairly loud, but what was a few shots in a war zone.

She asked for the man's name, then ordered him to take the other one with the sturmwind rifle, their shots would have to be timed and directed so that both cyborgs went down together. If this failed, they would use a fire round to make them go boom and quikly take up position somewhere else to make another boom.

If they couldn't get to the compound easily, then they could distract and divert the enemy to take pressure off the security garrison.

251Hugin the Raven

"Name's Roland, Captain."

He simply did as he was ordered. It was a good vantage point from up here, and head shots were not going to be too difficult. Besides, they could probably avoid most return fire from this point. He applied a light pressure to the trigger and looked towards Red for some kind of signal.

The others would not fare so well, but who cared? Sounds of gunfire and explosions could be heard through three different alleys, almost at once. The fighting had already started. From below, the other two units picked up a radio signal... one of them responded in a flat, drone-like monotone.

"Understood. Shots fired at chokepoints three, five, and six. Investigating."

They, and a few others, were on their way to the other teams. Now or never.

252Random Stranger #36

Eripse had, in time, found her way into the ring, using her prosthetics as an excuse to earn good graces of her enemies. And in time, she had succumbed to it, Preforming her roles flawlessly. Though she always managed to avoid having to directly stand up to R.I.

In time, as well, the girl found a level of control over the limbs she had been given. Her regenerative abilities could adapt the techno-organics elsewhere, providing a uniqueness she'd never quite encompassed. Her regenerative tissue could convert, revert, producing odd.... Effects. Skin could become steel, Feathers became knives...

Often, now, she found her need to be pressed upon R.I. more possessed, her superiors easing her out onto patrols... Until one day, Taking a break from her unit to smoke in a nearby alley way, she overheard the radio, and somehow, on some deeper level, knew.

Now, was the time. Now, and only now. Dropping the cigarette, and snuffing it beneath her boot, she walked out of the alley way towards the two, Jacket sleeves overheating and rippling as she burned away flesh and feathers to replace it with that brushed steel, going all the way down into talons..

"Three five and Six? Sounds bad. I'll go." As she approached the two, she didn't faulter in extending her hand as it began to heat up, the metal glowing slightly with the power of it, beneath the flesh. Speed brought the limb hastily into the Cyborg Torso, below where the human diaphragm resided... The limb would sink wrist deep before she'd bring it upward into the chest, bringing it about to the other droid nearby, slinging the droid off just as she felt the chest overheat, turning her back with the motion of the throw, and covering herself in a dome of metallic wings.

Given the fact that the metal of her feathers was only as thick as the actual thickness of her feathers, shrap and bullets would undoubtedly dent her covering, but she didn't mind. Beneath the dome, the sound of a crystaline hum could be heard.

253Hugin the Raven

Red would hear and see a violent explosion beneath her as the alley exploded in a molten mess of flames and wreckage. The winged shield beneath her was not all that impenetrable, but unfortunately this specific opponent wouldn't be daunted by the special rounds.

The hum would be suspicious, but other than that, they would most likely have to worry about the other side of the alley where one of the other teams was about to be shot down. Then again, the shooting and explosions on the other end made it quite clear that they could take care of themselves.

Adaire would now have an unknown factor to deal with.

254Random Stranger #36

Remained shielded in silence for a moment, Burning away trashy clothing she'd gotten in joining the opposition, Revealing a brushed torso of steel, Glass-lens eyes of a Red, demon-hue, glowing with life behind. Gone was the mouth, replaced by a carved beak of steel. Wings, massed weight that they were, were of no use as the girl Scaled the wall in a thrown leap, kicking off each with rising pace and speed. Crystaline-hum would be explained as the girl cleared the roof in an accellerated pirouette, spinning her over them like a drill, A glass-like shine held parallel, but away from her body, a blade.

As she cleared the roof, she only briefly regarded the people on the roof, before she turned and ran headlong off of the side. Oh yes, ********. However, instead of straight down into hell's kitchen, She gripped the Fire-escape acrossed the way with her entire body, using both arms and legs to latch on, using her weight to tear it from the wall. Indeed, her weight had grown, where her mass had not. As the fire-escape rended from the wall, it would find hesitation only in the opposite wall, grinding away at brick until it drew to a stop, and the Metallic, Gargoyle-esque woman crawled along to the top of the Ruined fire-escape, using it as a perch.

255MerDefsGirl

She would have ordered the shots, but..........

"Hold your fire," she whispered. "Take my lead,"

This appeared to be someone else's show, and they wanted to make a big production out of it. Red recognized the form if not the figure, if it was indeed the thing she had recognized from Lament, as there seemed to be some modifications, a cyborg creature? There would be an explosion from the destroyed sentry borgs, and her team would be gone off in the other direction, practically jumping into the alley on the other side before taking quick cover. As Eripse reached the top of the building, Adaire's team would be on the ground, advancing to the northeast.

Adaire had no idea if that thing, Eripse, was friend or just a berserking cyborg that had some programming issues. She didn't want to stay and find out. Getting bogged down by a berserking cyborg was not in the game plan, but if it came looking for them with hostile intentions, it would get all they could give.

"So much for keeping a low profile," she said, "That thing might provide a distraction while we advance, let's use it for all it's worth."

A sigh.

I hope the other squads are having less distractions.

256Hugin the Raven

Their respective combat zones had since been cleared out due to the new threat of the cyber-phoenix. The team that Red and the other two R.I.O.T. personnel had droped in behind got low and followed her lead, aiming to get themselves in sync with the other team members before continuing onward.

Meanwhile, the tides that had shifted would not be in Eripse's advantage for long as four more sentries entered the alley that she was currently hanging out in. Two started opening fire on her position, while the other two just plain jumped about twenty-five feet in the air, aiming towards the traitor to their cause.

A pair of 40mm grenades launched at the bird-lady from there, in an attempt to turn her into someone's dinner.

257Random Stranger #36

Eripse found amusement in the four sentries, Jerking her weight again, to rend the fire-escape, and the very wall into the alleyway below. Going with it, she would fall with rubble as the grenades destroyed the structures of both walls, bringing them down, and inward, filling the mass, and swamping down the four. The beast would remain still, silent. In this form, she needed no breath to breath, And heat and cold were no worries of hers. She could lay here for hours. Darkness would fall, over those red-lenses, as she listened and waited. Held to her form, the crystaline blade seemed unbroken by her fall.

258MerDefsGirl

Moving forward in a leap frog pattern, one went forward, checked the area, if all was clear, signaled the others to move forward. If not, signaled the others to hold position. They would advance through the alleys and streets toward the R.I. headquaters in that manner. Making the best time possible because all was fairly clear, but they knew that would change. The sounds of combat were ahead of them, there was going to be some hell to pay from the looks of those sentries.

Damn, if those were just sentries, what does the main force look like?

259Hugin the Raven

The two buildings caved in, causing mass havok in the alley that the six operatives had once occupied. The rest of the sentries heard the wreckage and headed toward the scene. They climbed up what was left of the partly destroyed buildings, or just plain made a giant leap on the roofs. Odds were now 1 against 12.

This would hurt a bit...

All at once, after the first two made their landing, the rest of them simultaneously began to dump their ammunition reserves into the pile of rubble. Which reserves? Why, the grenades. Such a concentrated attack would not be easy to just shrug off, and had the potential for some serious damage. As the grenades blasted away the wreckage, penetrating the impromptu defenses of Eripse, one could only wonder if tonight was her last dance.

Meanwhile, R.I.O.T. Five, now twelve strong again, had made their way through the network of alleyways, and after clearing the darkness, took stock of their situation.

Most of the opposing forces were gathered near the base of the RI headquarters, focused on trying to scale the building in order to get inside. That which was not the near-impenetrable shielding over the office windows and front doors was easily scaled, as they attempted to make their way to the top, where the ventilation was located.

Artillery shells were launched at the building, attempting to beat the building down to the ground, but for the moment, it stood strong. Whatever else was in that metal that shielded the building, it sure as hell wasn't just titanium.

The remainder of the combatants were either placed near the artilery batteries, atop the roofs, or were trying to beat the front doors in. Each prosthetic user on the roof was either at a .50 caliber machine gun turret, or was looking around for targets while aiming with their own personally installed weaponry. All illegal, of course.

So the main goal was to pick up any weapon they could use once their original ordinance ran out, and dive into the chaos, taking as many down as possible before reaching the front doors.

It was either that, or try and take out those who were climbing the building at a distance before they reached the top. One would attract more attention, while the other would attract attention... if they were found out. And that wasn't counting the factor of wether or not they could shoot from that distance.

That wasn't a worry, though.

Of course, they still hadn't called for the ECM in the Spectre yet. And so far, no ECCMs had been detected anywhere...

260Random Stranger #36

In the darkness, one finds clarity, a knowledge, beyond a knowledge, of what one must do. As the first two leapt upon the rubble, the earth rose with a crescendo, much as if a charge had gone off beneath, stirring dust as The beast that had aided Evan, withstanding White Phospherous, Emerged, gleaming like a tank. Yes, The Grenades had effects, that much could not be denied.

Shrugging off dirt and rubble, would not hesitate in swinging her arm against the nearest, Tree trunk sized limb serving quite a useful mace as her torso took the explosions fairly well. A push, knockback one might call it, Before she bolstered onward.

And within the shell, the mind of a child swarmed, playing Cowboys and Indians with little plastic pieces...

Lenses no longer remained red, but flickered with life, fire behind the glass, altering behind hues of darker red and brighter yellows, and the obvious oranges inbetween... At that metal beak, like some medieval can-opener, Flames boiled, and smoke billowed....

A Seige Tank, Incarnate, Revived from some Mythological Mage's book, indeed.

261Hugin the Raven

And then the world went OMG.

They connected, sure enough... but nothing happened! So what was left? That's right, just plain attack. As she swung the 'bot around like some kind of improvised mace, the metallic horde attacked, making an attempt to pounce on her person.

They didn't get farther than three feet into the air before the first four mechanical men get swatted from the air like flies. With one being used as a weapon, that left seven to pounce from above and from behind. Surrounded on three sides and with little room for escape, save for forward.

And there was a massive combat zone just ahead, where R.I.O.T. Five was headed.

262MerDefsGirl

The 105mm artilary batteries had to go. She thought about capturing them and laying dow some fire on the main force. It wasn't a good idea, there was time to capture them but not enough manpower to utilize them if they were captured and it would have been a waste of her teams abilities to play around with artilary, even though they could use it far more effectively than these drones ever could. No time for anything fancy.

Her team snaked around the back alleys and took positions around the rear of the artilary position, three snipers were sent to the rooftops to get behind the machine gun sentries and take them out. The heavy weapons specialists readied the RPG's for concentrated fire on the batteries and the shells, no longer caring how big a bang there was, they would be gone by the time anyone came to investigate.

Red took cover from behind a pile of trash and readied her sturmwind rifle, not feeling the need for her revolver just yet. Funny thing, she was a better sniper with her revolver than with a rifle, but she wasn't a bad shot regardless. The other operatives would be ready with their own rifles or preffered weapons. They would pick off the guards and the rooftop positions just before the RPG's opened fire on the artilary.

Before the enemy knew anyone was even there, three rooftop gunners, and six terrorists went down, almost everyone with a clean headshot. Red's target took a hit to the neck, it had been a long time since she operated a rifle.

Next, the RPG's fired at the artilary positions, aiming for the shell stockpiles which provided an easy target for maximum destruction. It was a royal turkey shoot. So far, so good.

263Hugin the Raven

The silencers on the rifles did much to tone down the noise, making it near-impossible for those who did not have the advanced hearing or reflexes to realize what was going on. Three teams of two operatives each began laying down sniper fire upon the machine gun turrets and anyone else on the rooftops, significantly reducing their numbers... including the forward observers for the cannons.

With that, they made their way over to the now emptied rooftops and captured the turrets that had been set up.

As for the RPGs, they did indeed make enough noise to make an impression. All five artillery batteries were snuffed out, including their surrounding units. That said, immense pressure was taken off of those inside the building.

Unfortunately, those around the outside perimeter of the building noticed. There were roughly one-fifth of the total force that came towards the alleys, but they didn't notice that the rooftops were manned by someone else...

And got sprayed with heavy suppressive fire. What was worse (for them) was the fact that there was no cover to hide behind, and .50 caliber bullets hurt like hell, no matter what you were made of. By the time the prosthetics had reached the alleys... the five RPG users had re-loaded.

Clean-up time.

Still, it wasn't that easy... those on the roofs quickly had to take cover as the army below recovered from their shock and returned fire. Thing was, those who were in the alleys had to reduce their numbers significantly in order to do so. They were called chokepoints for a reason... and each team member took full advantage of that fact.

By the time it was halfway over, superior tactics and positioning had cut the number of incoming enemies by about two-thirds. Now all that needed to happen was that the three teams on the roof needed relief.

264Random Stranger #36

The behemoth kneeled, before springing skyward, impressively so. At any distance she could be seen, the sun making her glint and glow as she rose upward, before flinging her mace-man downward, only to chase him with an explosive fireball.

Not a palm-sized baseball of doom to one person, but a mini-Nagasaki, obliterating the alleyway, the mainstreet, and the alleyway acrossed the way.

Extending metallic-wings, much more like solidified, hinged gliders, The behemoth extended itself towards where the others had gone. Now for the big game.

And silently, all about her person, shards of that crystaline blade floated, almost mourning their combined death. Awww, pooor sword-y. Once she hit the ground from her glide, she would pound pavement, sending cracks and leaving tears in the asphalt.

265Hugin the Raven

Right. So basically, they jumped in, missed, got rammed by their buddy from above, and got blown to pieces. Now, both buildings had been decimated, and Eripse was airborne.

Oh, they saw her now. Stinger anti-air missles began launching towards the bird-lady, laser guided and with tracking capabilities. About seven of them fired from the crowd below as about fifty androids began firing their personally-mounted weaponry at her.

Another distraction for R.I.O.T. But now, the phoenix was in serious s**t... if those hit her, it wouldn't be a love tap.

266Random Stranger #36

Eripse drew amusement in this, the child inside playing along with the game outside... No longer Cowboys and Indians, but a TV and a little pixelated video game.

Mid-glide halted as the Missles drew irreversibly close, Oh she was boned! Oh st, oh st! Eject, Eject! Her face remained placid, though rage boiled in those eyes, No longer red, orange, yellow... No, now they burned white, like that chemical that had ravaged her back...

She dropped, As they came so close that she should be dead, Bringing the rockets down as she hit the ground and booked it. Hopefully the quick drop would bring the rockets down, and into the ground.

Personal-mounted weaponry? Dings and ricochet, unless there was something beautifully potent in there. And for that, She'd need details.

267Hugin the Raven

There wasn't really anything that potent in their assault tactics- just get that damned thing out of the air. The missiles followed her downwards as scheduled, three of them detonating into the pavement below. Several nearby 'droids were taken out with that blast, the rest of them moving clear of the incoming projectiles.

Unfortunately, a particularly bulky fellow who had a cybernetic right eye noticed her flight through the citizens. He grimaced as he walked over to a nearby mack truck (sans a trailer), and lifted it almost effortlessly. Making sure that he had his target properly locked with that eye of his, he just hefted the vehicle and tossed it towards the metal bird.

Que mass chaos due to a still-full tank and four incoming missiles. She wouldn't notice the incoming projectile until it was almost too late... now threatened from two sides, she was under major pressure.

268Random Stranger #36

Eripse knew what was behind her, and so she did not look behind, but instead listened, sensing four still chasing her, while her own eyes saw a truck incoming.

War can tear a city asunder. Bringing herself into a mini-hop, she'd blast the ground with another, much smaller set of fireballs, weakening the road before her weight came down. Rockets on her a**, and a Tanker in front, It was sure to be a beauty.

Herself? Gone from the picture, measuring her stomping strides through human waste and liquids. She would be a dull, repetitive thump in their senses, until that thick smoke cleared and they realized she was beneath them.. And then, it'd be too late. Probably.

269Hugin the Raven

Okay, freeze that moment.

Now, what happens when a single active warhead from a Stinger meets a multiple-gallon tank of gas? It's obvious. But what happens when that explosion triggers the other warheads in the vicinity? Well, it depends on the windspeed and the surrounding heat.

Now, what would result wasn't exactly a firestorm, but it would take out most of the surrounding personell anyway.

Okay, let's continue.

BOOM

One blew up, taking the other four with it. The chain of explosions rained death on anything that was underneath the umbrella of devastation. That act alone had eliminated not just the 50+ enemies that were after Eripse, but several others as well.

Total body count- around two hundred more.

270Random Stranger #36

Eripse rose from the ground in a spiralling pirouette, no more a brute, butnow sleek, like a kitty cat. Small, and in her hands, those shards, reformed, smaller... No longer the singular four foot blade, but two two foot blades, held in her hands... Assuming, with her speed, and the magnitude, She did not raise from the ground in smoke and debris, but in Hellfire.

It is this Hellfire that would ignite those blades, like two, beautiful torches. Even through the smoke, R.I.O.T. would see them as she moved, the steel-bird working through the smoke, slicing down any standing opposition in the confusion after, heading towards the doors of the very building they were working on saving. Now the question is...

Is she a Threat?

271MerDefsGirl

Her squad wouldn't be on the turrets long enough for the enemy to coalesce against them, as they had specific instructions not to attack from one place for too long. They had to keep moving.

G-18

It was pre-planned position, the team was to converge on an abandoned warehouse only a few blocks from the R.I., a warehouse which was identified as the most likely H.Q. of the seige. If not, it was a jumping point to the relief of the building.

As for Eripse. A house divided. The enemy of my enemy. But she'd stick with the plan, it wasn't a race to see who could get to R.I. first.

"Forward people," Red hollered through the sound of multiple explosion, "We have a seige to break."

272Random Stranger #36

It was true, that she was the Enemy of her Enemy. Yet, on a more down-to-earth level, she really was just an ally. A hidden, unknown ally. Who knew. Once she'd cleared the remaining from the street, she'd turn at the waist, observing through those unnatural, robotic eyes, watching the Squad. In the aftermath, of smokescreen and debris, and dead, she was a sentinel, it seemed, observing their actions, and directions.

273Hugin the Raven

It was then that Eripse would get a warm welcome from behind her.

THOOM

The Ion Cannon fired from behind her, the only audible sound being exactly two seconds of a high-pitched whine. She would thus have enough time to widen her eyes and say something equivalent to "Oh, this sucks..." before making an attempt for a hasty retreat, and possibly failing.

The projectile was, in short, pure energy. Eripse was fast, sure... but this cannon's ammunition was designed to obliterate an opponent with as little reaction time from the target as possible. In other words, unless she was agile enough to move out of the firing arc in two seconds or less, Eripse would be one flash-fried Phoenix.

Quote:** Wrote:

Ymiristani Proto-Soldier Mark IV

Specs:

Height: 9 feet

Weight: 900 pounds

Armour: Titanium / Depleted Uranium

Armor Thicknes:

Helm- Rounded half inch

Chest Plate- One inch

Back plate- One inch

Shoulder Greaves- half inch

Shin Greaves- half inch

Power Plant:

Bio-Electric motor in chest.

Advanced Bio-Hydraulic locomotion systems

Weapons-

Right Arm: 50mm Ion Cannon (Two seconds uses 1 percent energy reserves)

Left arm: 12.7mm machine gun with RPG attachment for up to five RPG's. (Top firing rate (20 rounds per second)

Top Speed: 11 kph

Sheilds:

Ion Sheild- Designed to repel all small arms fire, shrapnel, and buffer direct hits from explosive weaponry. (Instant activation, One minute uses 1 percent energy, cannot move or attack while activated, direct hit by RPG can force movement and drains 10 percent energy.)

Auto-Repair Function: A congealing substance to repair sliced or punctured bio-hydraulic fluid tubing

Scanners:

Biological

Infra-Red

Heat

Energy

Visual

Auditory

274Random Stranger #36

Eripse merely frowned, before the beam of energy vanished here in what could only be high-powered, a**-raping techno-death. However, it is a given, that in death, only the ashes would remain. Such as it would be, once the beam had past and her smoldering, luminated, golden-embered ashes drifted to and fro on the wind. However, they had a pull to them, collecting slowly together... Now, given, mass would not be entire in Ash, but surely, something was off.

She was, after all, a Phoenix.

275Hugin the Raven

It noticed. The thermal scanners and energy scanners were still active, and they still recognized a heat signature. It aimed its massive 12.7mm machine gun at the ashes and simply waited for something to happen. As soon as it did, it would fire...

Metahuman activity is still reported in the area. Unknown origin. Hold position until confirmation is made.

Proto-Solder Vitals Wrote:

Energy Reserves- 29

Rounds Remaining- 3000

Rockets Remaining- 20

Shield Status: 100%

Armor Status: 100%

276MerDefsGirl

A few dozen sentinals were dead before they even knew what hit them, it was too easy, as these soldiers weren't advanced. Most of them were technically obsolete, some were just people with artificial limbs. Those that were still human were taken out via non-lethal methods whenever possible, their synthetic parts deactivated.

As they approached the abandoned warehouse, the jumping point toward R.I. Aekea HQ, the night sky lit up brighter than noon in Barton, as noon in Aekea was fairly dark due to all the smog. But this light cut through the pollution, even looking toward it could damage your eyes.

Red broke radio silence.

"What the hell was that?"

"The distraction was obliterated by an unknown energy blast, one operative has been temporarily blinded."

A chill went down Red's spine.

"I want a report from the air, if they saw the blast I want a location, if not, tell them to search at a safe distance with ECM. Remain unseen at all costs. Resume RS. Over."

Safe, with advanced energy weapons, no distance was really safe.

Energy weapons? How did they get a hold of energy weapons?

Either they had stolen them from R.I., or they were bringing in reinforcements, either way, it wasn't going to be pretty.

277Random Stranger #36

Eripse hated this... disjointed feeling... The feeling of the first stages of the rebirth, when ashes were strewn, and she felt... discombobulated.. Like a physical picasso... Her nose was about six feet thatta way... and she was pretty sure her eye was right next to her left foot....

Mmm, good... Egg-time...

Ash would thicken, like some.... goop.... Collecting and forming as if in Zero-G, producing first a ball of shiny, globby, silver stuff... Purdy purdy. But then, of course, it elevated to the sky, forming obviously an Egg. Innards shifted smoothly to reform the woman, inside the metallic egg...

Knowing that b***d was still out there, she didn't hesitate to slam her body around, applying herself to the sticky, almost fleshy inside, breaking it outward, but in a manner to apply it to her body, rather than abandon it. The st was hard, protective...

She could use a defense to her offense. And thus, Eggshell jaggedly applied itself to the metal surface, wings weak with their newness, but legs strong with their previous forms time on the planet. Some was lost, but not all. Figuring another Ion-shitstorm was atleast a decent figure away, She hauled a**, two of the longer, eloquent sides of the egg attatched to each arm... And beneath her metallic skin, her heart fluttered with the joy of something potentially worse... But in her vast mind, a Physics 101 Law popped up...

An object is only as strong as it's weakest point.

Springing upward with her legs, Arms went wide, aiming to wrap herself to the chest piece. Against her spine, the eggshell hugged as well... In simplicity, if she contorted her body a certain way, she could, infact, produce a half-shell over her back. A half-shell of thick, protective, bio-metal, strengthened by animalistic instinct to protect the charge within.

278Hugin the Raven

She reformed into an egg, and limbs started popping out. Unfortunately, as she got a move on, the machine gun began to let loose, a spray of heavy suppressive fire raining on the still-reforming Eripse. Now, these were 12.7mm rounds. Big, hefty bullets that could put a neat hole through tempered steel.

Whatever that shell was made of, she'd better hope it was plenty resilient, because Eripse was about to wish for a bit of cover to hide behind.

Within the space of one minute, long before the half-shelled bird-lady reached the chestplate, three hundred rounds would be forcefully removed from the barrel of the machine gun. It would most likely slow Eripse down, if not punch through her like a needle through skin.

If it did not, there were always the ion shields that needed to be worried over.

Proto-Soldier Vitals Wrote:

Energy Reserves- 29

Rounds Remaining- 2700

Rockets Remaining- 20

Shield Status: 100%

Armor Status: 100%

R.I.O.T. Five would find that the abandoned warehouse was indeed... well, occupied. Sentries at any entrances, snipers on the rooftops. Which meant that there were possibly many more inside. Now would be a good time for a call to the Black Hawk that was still in the air and unnoticed. If this was the command center, there were communications inside. Comm lines could be disrupted, at the cost of the revalation that their enemy had arrived.

But really, what chance did the prosthetics in here have, really? None. If this building were captured, the R.I. building would be within their grasp.

279Random Stranger #36

Eri would frown, actually pausing her rush once the bullets came, Actually bringing her shelled arms upward and gritting her legs down, metallic face actually seeming to contort as she was beated backwards. Yes, the Egg was that resilient... Or...

"st." The shell would crack, much as if someone tapped on an egg with an archeologists pick-hammer, And she frowned, mind racing. She needed something... Something to fight it with, to distract it, till it worried out it's resources... Frowning, She'd move smoothly, turning and hauling a, paving the road in cracks as her robotic form hauled a** towards a nearby, tall building.

Setting arms out swiftly onto an over-turned bus, she'd dig her talons into the ground and rotate smoothly, grunting in an exhalation of steam as her body strained with swinging the bus around. Not a mace, mind you, but a giant, spinning projectile to cover her a** as she turned and ran towards the building once again.

280Hugin the Raven

The bullets would trail after her as she made her escape, just before the bus was toosed in the direction of the nine foot titanium giant. It simply aimed its ion cannon at the damn thing, fired... and the bolt of electric-blue energy ripped it in two, making the halves pass neatly to either side of the 'bot.

By then, Eripse had found the shelter of a building.

She could hide.

But not for long.

Target has evaded weapons range. Switching to thermal scan mode.

It's vision turned blue, with any organic targets in red. The one it was looking for had a unique biological pattern, so the bio-scanners were put into play as well. Sooner or later, she would be found. The Proto-Soldier began moving forward, and its steps made the pavement crack underneath... as well as several of those bio-mechanical insurgents that were unlucky enough to fall into its path.

281Random Stranger #36

(Since you're being a little ho and not on MSN, What kind of Pick-up Leftovers am I looking at? Anything potentially useful? RPGs? Grenades? GIMME TEH SPLOZIFS. Which is kinda odd, since I'm like, a cannon in myself... Har har.)

She'd frown, if she could. damn metal. She hid beneath the thermal, her bodyheat levels under her control. Be kinda odd if they weren't. But steadily, she shifted back, red plumage replacing steel, nudity amazing in it's entirity. Plumage hid chest, but... dangly bits could not be hid. Frowning, as she glanced at nearby clothing, she pondered, for a moment, the possibility of it's usefulness, and longevity.

Walking within the building, heading towards the middle, she'd find a nice spot, and sit down. Lotus position, like a pro. And in her own self-given silence, She'd open her mind, memory fetching out a map in the walls of her skull...

And with a silence to it, She'd exhume shadows of energy, Extending her control of temperatures outward, Heating up the air into the blurr of human bodies, All around. Yet remaining hers masked. She'd drain the beast before she ******** it over hard.

And in her mind, she chuckled...

"That sounded Dirty.."

282Hugin the Raven

((There are none in that building there. In fact, all the buildings in Central Aekea have since been vacated and the weapons within stockpiled before the attack on the Raven Industries office. All weaponry is on the street below or on the rooftops, or in the warehouse that Red's team is about to storm. That said...))

Mistake.

Multiple targets sighted. Switching ordinance.

Oh, damn. This would be the part where it got nasty. The floor that the multiple clones were located on would soon eat a bolt of ion cannon death. She would have little time to move as the floor that she occupied was ripped to pieces, as well as a good chunk of the building.

Proto-Soldier Vitals Wrote:

Energy Reserves- 27

Rounds Remaining- 2700

Rockets Remaining- 20

Shield Status: 100%

Armor Status: 100%

283Random Stranger #36

Eripse figured the big boy would over-gun it. As the building shuffled down upon her, She elevated herself sharply, transcending a physical form as she had before, only once, in essence to breath life. But now she wanted to breath death. Death, and ******** bones, upon this monstrosity. Like liquid light, her body radiated heat, burning debris as it came in a radius around her, a sphere of hellfire. The floor melted away slowly, turning molten. And with it, she levitated.

Hark, the horizon! The sun, he rises early!

That's no sun, my boy, That is the Phoenix, Enraged, for she has woken to her eggs gone, and I pity the men who climb down her mountain...

284Hugin the Raven

Klaxons sounded off as the massive heat signature was detected from across the central square. The big, bad bot simply aimed its machine gun and... revealed its extra attatchments on that same arm. A pair of rocket launchers.

THOOM THOOM

Two of them fired at Eripse, though at this point they would probably do little good. Which is why, chasing right behind them as soon as they impacted, was another bolt of energy. It was trying to shoot her from the sky before she made her next move...

Proto-Soldier Vitals Wrote:

Energy Reserves- 26

Rounds Remaining- 2700

Rockets Remaining- 18

Shield Status: 100%

Armor Status: 100%

285Random Stranger #36

Eripse grinned, as the Rockets detonated within the excelled heat levels, And the energy beam joined the exceptional heat already exhuming from her body. She did not move with any particular haste, Floating gracefully, melting a line through the debris and the floor. She levitated only three feet from where her feet floated, the orb ending at the ground... Around her, it imposed not only heat waves, but an orange glow.

Where it was within reach, windows hummed with vibrations....

"With this little light of mine.... I'm gonna rape your eye... Run, boy, before I get you."

Her malicious intent was resonate, extending beyond the reach of an emotion, becoming a physical, impressive choke. A sickness. Of course, she was in overkill mode, ****** with alot of things that pretty girls didn't usually ****** with.

286Hugin the Raven

Heavy ammunition ineffective. Switching to melee mode.

And thus, the weapons disengaged from its frame, a hiss of steam accompanying the trip to the floor. Its massive fists clenched, producing a pair of massive titanium alloy blades from its forearms. Some of the ion shielding was transferred to the attatchments, making them more resilient and damage-resistant. Not to mention they would cut through mostly anything in their path.

And with that, it tensed its metal legs and simply leapt forward, aiming to plunge one of the massive blades through the designated target.

Proto-Soldier Vitals Wrote:

Weapons Disengaged- Ammo Depleted

Ion Shields: 50%

Armor Status: 100%

Blade Integrity: 100%

287Random Stranger #36

Eripse would cackle, And drop, puking up the Hot, scorching, melting aura like some sick fireball, at the airborn target, Her eyes burning like two pinpoints. However, the ball did not entirely detatch, joining with it's user by a thin string, stretched like spittle between two lovers. See how your Ion-shield handles that, betch!

288Hugin the Raven

It handled it quite well, actually. That huge sphere of flame that was esentially a massive yo-yo depleted the shielding. However, the armor was still mostly intact, the blades still sharp and unmelted as well.

Not to mention that upon passing the fireball, a pair of twin engines rose from its back and activated, increasing its speed of descent. Incoming blade, headed towards Eripse's chest.

Proto-Soldier Vitals Wrote:

Ion Shields: Depleted

Armor Status: 75%

Blade Integrity: 85%

289Random Stranger #36

Broke away with a spin and twist, Bringing the ball by the strings with the behemoth as it passed, moving as if she were guiding a kite. Hauling butt, not only to bring the ball with the robot, with a constant, but to escape the oncoming attack.

290Hugin the Raven

Now, as it remained trapped in the sphere of heat, the idea of the titanium armor came into play. The metal had a very high heat tolerance, which meant that it could go on for quite a while during this little trick of hers. Not to mention that the blades were now becoming quite deadly, now that they have been exposed to all that fire.

Mmmm, blades that cut through flesh as if it were water.

Finger lickin' good.

But that part aside, the blade slammed into the ground, causing the pavement below to fly upwards in its wake. Deftly, the Proto-Soldier pulled it out of the ground and began to swing in a quite wide arc towards Eripse. Now, being a big thing, you wouldn't expect it to move quickly.

This time, one would expect wrong...

291Random Stranger #36

Eripse rose on wings and heat, soaring over the arc as her body began it's odd, yet beautiful change. Two fold, as muscles and sinew exploded into life, burning out into tree-trunks, the red and yellow hues would turn a murky silver, offering defense as she changed, toughening her skin... In the silence that came with this, the grim determination, she would gain height, and wing-span, floating upward as she expanded and became Giganti...

A good three feet taller than the thing below. Metal alloy a mimic of the beast below, she'd come down, mass greater, fists cupping each other, aiming for the helm of the behemoth.

292Hugin the Raven

If it could, the 'bot would make a meanface as it got its helmet smashed in. All sensors went offline as the head piece was busted open, but not before it shoved one of its blades forwards, aiming for Giganti's midsection in desperation. Yeah, it still moved. And now that it couldn't see, it would start wrecking the city in the midst of trying to take down Eripse's new form.

Sensors offline. Armor is heavily compromised in head section.

Proto-Soldier Vitals Wrote:

All Sensors Offline- Visual Feed Impaired

Ion Shields: Depleted

Armor Status: 45%

Blade Integrity: 85%

293Random Stranger #36

Eripse Merely moved to the side, causing the blade to glance off. In that opening, she'd grip the extended arm, Wrapping her dopple-ganger arm like a Vice and Bringing her knee upward, smashing it into the Soldier's general rib area, over and over. The other arm stood prepared to parry off the extra blade.

294MerDefsGirl

Hugin the Raven Wrote:

[align=center]R.I.O.T. Five would find that the abandoned warehouse was indeed... well, occupied. Sentries at any entrances, snipers on the rooftops. Which meant that there were possibly many more inside. Now would be a good time for a call to the Black Hawk that was still in the air and unnoticed. If this was the command center, there were communications inside. Comm lines could be disrupted, at the cost of the revalation that their enemy had arrived.

But really, what chance did the prosthetics in here have, really? None. If this building were captured, the R.I. building would be within their grasp.

Keeping the black hawk in reserve, Red's team took five minutes to surround the building. A few critical but isolated sentries were taken out the old fashioned way, a knock to the head, tied up, and gagged. In the old days, they would have had their necks ventilated by Red's bowie knife. The others had been ordered to use non-lethal methods whenever possible, but were not strictly bound to it.

Soon they would be in position to storm the warehouse, ropes launched into the overhang of the building would allow them to make a grand entrance. A team of six would crash through the wide, thin, industrial glass and start shooting before the occupant's knew what happened.

Red would be outside, with a reformed team suitable for recon. A game of spot the sniper. Maybe Lieutenant Dorian had already noticed that her commander had not done anything fatal to the enemy. The sentries Red had taken down were done so with blows to the neck or a chop to the back of the head, then tied down. Red had only fired in non-lethal area's. This would be okay as long as their luck held out, but........

A nearby sniper had his crosshairs on Red's forehead just as Red had spotted and taken aim at the sniper with her revolver. Her aim was for the snipers head, and both their triggers would be pulled in a fraction of a second, with Red having the slight advantage if she didn't hesitate.

Question was, would she hesitate. This was a person, possibly with friends, family, loved ones. Wasn't their another way? That person was alive.

She hesitated, dodging to her right. A shot from a Dragunov model sniper rifle traveled through her left shoulder before sparking off the pavement. The force of the close range shot sent her backward as her own shot knocked the Dragunov off its stands without touching the sniper himself.

The wound was bleeding, badly.

295Hugin the Raven

"s**t! Captain Down!!"

Dorian moved over to Red and steadily began letting loose a stream of suppressive fire towards the rooftops. Those who were inside would keep them busy enough, but for now it was time to cover their leader.

"Multiple hostiles firing from the rooftop! Captain Redra has taken a hit to the shoulder- looks bad... non-lethal ordinance has been cancelled. No one ******** with us like this! Take 'em out! And someone get pressure on this wound!"

They nodded, four of them giving the enemies that were firing upon them a piece of hell. Shots were most definitely targeted towards the head or chest as they began picking off the snipers one after another. And the one who was taking care of the lady?

Why, the one who was so pissed at her in the first place.

"Hey. Sorry about earlier. The way you acted back there, it seems to me you got the juice for this after all... sorry I doubted you."

296Kuroiten

As firefights rang out throughout the city, as rampant chaos roared through the streets, as people desperately avoided death, a figure wearing a burn-scarred, shining black jacket with stitching all across it over a ripped and blood-stained white T-shirt limps his way home, ignoring it all.

It's been a while since he had returned to his apartment in the mechanized city, and he really needs some R&R from that marble ordeal. The physical wounds were healed, sure; someone had called in a squad of medics. They were only mildly surprised that he was still living...this was Gaia, after all. Though they did manage to repair all the damage with promise of little scar tissue, they were unable to remove all traces of the odd tattoo he had received from the Circle of Justice. The faint outline of that tattoo would remain with him to his dying day, a reminder of his participation.

Anyways, he was mentally exhausted. Three days without sleep does that to a guy. After a turn down an alleyway to avoid the flaming remnants of a vehicle charred and twisted beyond recognition and a quick stop to exchange epithets with a cab-driver in a hurry, he reaches the apartment complex. With a swipe of a keycard he fishes out of his wallet, he enters and numbly climbs the stairs. One cardswipe later, he boots open his door and collapses face-first on his bed. Though he can't see it he knows the spartan interior (think cheap motel, plus a couch and a table) of the apartment is dusty and unkempt, revealing the length of time between his return and the last visit. With a sigh, he rolls over to stare up at the ceiling, a smile on his face.

Gareth: "It's good to be home..."

297Hugin the Raven

The bot got hammered almost indefinitely in its right side, the armor progressively weakening. It wouldn't be long before something cracked, or just plain ripped open. On top of that, now that its sensors had gone offline, any other countermeasures have been thrown out the window...

And soon, the sound of broken, rending, twisted metal was heard as Eripse's knee went through its right side. The armor had been compromised, and frankly there was nothing it could do about that right now. This battle was not over yet, though. Not by a long shot. There was one more thing that might be able to work...

Eripse would hear the sound of motors and gears accelerating somewhere within the chest region. Something was about to happen.

298Random Stranger #36

Eripse's fireball eyes lit up keenly, and that gripped arm would be joined by a hand digging into the tear, before hydraulics would go into overdrive, as she aimed to bring the robot skyward, in a neat little arc, bashing him once into the ground opposite side... Neatly, she'd drag, keeping the momentum going in a half-circle, before release the behemoth in a throw of epic-awesome proportions. The beast would go, atleast a mile or two.

299Hugin the Raven

Eripse wouldn't be that lucky...

During that half-circle, the whine had reached its highest pitch. Armor had heated to the maximum tolerance of the metal. With that, before her throw was released, it happened.

BOOM

Self-destruct. Better to be entirely destroyed and hide the secrets of its creation than be captured and re-manufactured by someone else. Besides, why die in such an ignoble way? Leave with a bang, and try and take someone with you. That someone being Eripse, who currently had one hand inside of its metallic guts.

300Random Stranger #36

Folly. She was only human, when you got down to the basic chassis... So she was allowed mistakes. With a voiced, robotic grunt, An arm would be obliterated, as well as an eye in the ensuing shrapnel, A piece of metal piercing the lense. Arm did not end merely at the elbow, but the shoulder entire. Wires, hydraulics dangled.. But, none the less, she was still generally in existance.

Reaching up to pull the shard from the lens, black, murky liquid would rove from injuries, first sealing over the lense, rather than repairing it, patching it over with a mass of metal... Shoulder? Dangly bits and such would be severed, and again, a sheen of titanium would cover the opening.

Mmm, Nano-bots.

Healed now, she would shrink and revert, Groaning as she popped a shoulder and endured sore muscles, bearing only one eye. Scavenging abit, she'd steal a pair of pants from a corpse and pick up an assault rifle, which she'd strap to her person, followed by two handguns... Simple stuff. She'll leave it to the greater voices (That's you!) to decide. Then it's onward, in the direction the R.I.O.T. Team had headed, to offer what help, violent or otherwise, she could offer.

301MerDefsGirl

Hugin the Raven Wrote:

"Hey. Sorry about earlier. The way you acted back there, it seems to me you got the juice for this after all... sorry I doubted you."

"I don't need your pity,"Red said, "I kill people for living, what good am I if I can't do my job."

Are all these people bad people, I don't know, but they are fighting for a bad cause, and if they are fighting they should be prepared to die. It's the way of the world, wether I like it or not.

"I won't fail to shoot back next time, get to the warehouse from behind, I'll go in from the front entrance."

The bandages were quickly tied around her shoulder, she did most of the work herself, gently pushing down the side of her R.I.O.T. trench coat. The bullet had been at such close range, and had gone through the razor thin seam of her protective vest. The sniper happened to be a damn good shot, and would have taken off her head had she not guessed his target.

She tightened the bandages fiercly, overly tight, to staunch the blood flow. Nothing vital was hit, it wasn't as bad as it looked, just very bloody. In no time she running toward the warehouse, darting through enemy fire at full speed, quite a sight as she was moving at 24kph fully equipped.

In the warehouse a flashbang followed the grand entrance of R.I.O.T. Five, semi-auto machine gun fire was fired in bursts toward each target with pin-point accuraccy. Five terrorists, low-grade synthetic humans, were taken down before a shot was fired. The remaining terrorists remained stationary, they were untrained, the equivelant of humans on adrenaline with AK-47's. The six person team moved through the main room, avoiding poorly aimed hail of machine gun fire as they took down their targets with precision bursts. In a mere three minutes the main room was cleared, and the equipment was captured.

They took defensive posture and awaited further instructions, it seemed easy, almost too easy. Red skidded into the warehouse just as they had taken up their posture, skidding around and turning her revolver on a human with an Ak-47. It was a ten year old boy, at least the shape of one, so she took cover as bullets flew against the outside wall.

"Hold your fire! We can't risk killing a child!"

For all she knew, this was a ploy, a trick, an adult mind in a synthetic child body. But there was know way to know for sure without getting close, extremely close, or killing it and asking questions later.

An RPG hit the wall, tearing a big hole through the brick and exposing her position and that of a few of her team members. She had to think of something fast. There wasn't time for anything fancy such a as disarming or capturing. even a non-fatla shot was next to imposible as only the boy's head was exposed. Either evacuate and lose the warehouse and the information inside, do nothing an get killed, or take out that enemy and risk doing something she had never done before, kill a child in cold blood.

Damn those bastards!

She threw one of her flash bangs through the window to hopefully buy time, maybe the boy's reaction to it would tell something as well.

302Hugin the Raven

Yeah, for some odd and strange reason, that child was carrying a full-fledged, adult-sized RPG and shooting at them with almost pinpoint accuracy. His eyes seemed to dialate almost mechanically, zooming in on their position as it was exposed.

Then the flashbang was let loose.

The kid didn't blink, but his optical centers were destroyed. Meh, that was okay... his eyes turned from their usual color to a red one. Thermal imaging was such a boon, wasn't it? The child simply smiled, which was creepy, considering it carried explosive ordinance, and fired again, on target.

Yes, something was wrong.

303Random Stranger #36

Eripse had to give it to the world... They'd gone far with Combustion. Farther than she'd honestly thought they'd ever go.

She'd... recon'd a nice, working vehicle, and stuttered through the mechanics for but a second, Before she learned, albeit with shakes. Nothing special. A four-door sedan. As the Team sat under fire from a child, music from the radio would get progressively louder, as the woman took turns at sixty, seventy, and gunning it down straight-aways at speeds of ninety and a little bit more.

Quote:** Wrote:

I'm everything you know

You wonder friend of foe

I'm the burning in your throat when you swallow

But you spit me out

Your stomach full of doubt

And still you're faking every word out of your mouth

But you won't let go

It's all about control

Understand I'm born to lead you will follow

I don't wanna stay

I'm running away

Don't you hear me when i say

Goodbye...so long...nice try...I'm gone

You don't like being second

I don't like being wrong

I won't forget the way you made me feel

I won't regret running away from here

You think you see the world well you see nothing

Time is only gonna make it worse in the end

So I'll say goodbye again

Now it's there to see

You've forgotten me

Ever since I was the prince among theives

So you hold me down

Strip away my crown

Can't contain me knowing all the truth I found

Always thinking small

Helping me to fail

Now you're jealousy and hate consumes us all

I don't wanna stay

I'm running away

Don't you hear me when i say

Don't hit me with you fears

I won't fit with your ideas

You missed what I'm about

I earned my way out

And in the end

I'll say goodbye again

SR-71 - Goodbye

The vehicle would raise on two wheels, as she tore the wheel in the direction of the warehouse's large gate, as warehouses were oft to have... And if anywhere was to be a showdown arena, this was it. The car would, depending on scenarios, preform differently.

If the door was open, It would manage to get through the door on two wheels before flatting back to four, Eri gunning it faster as she set her sights on the little boy with an RPG. She had no morals, it seemed. In this matter, she lived by one creed. )All is Fair in Love and War.(

If the door was closed, The Sedan would crash through, pinwheeling on the front fender as it burst through, The bird inside finding herself to be on the worlds best rollercoaster. Things were always funner if you couldn't die. Once the car had managed to settle, she'd crawl out, probably in the verge of an explosion, gaining some rather horrible injuries, though none from the explosion itself.

304Kuroiten

Meanwhile, elsewhere in war-torn Aekea, Gareth Mordant was cleaning up his meager living space. An open window was exuding clouds of dust as he went at it with a will, scrubbing down surfaces with a now dust-caked cloth and rearranging things at whim. His blood-stained t-shirt was gone, replaced with a sarcastic t-shirt which stated in white lettering over black fabric: "I have no idea what's going on". His gun and sword, unneeded now, rest on his bed as he finished scrubbing down the apartment. Now that he's finished, he goes to check his mail.

Gareth: Hmm...junk...junk...junk...magazine--wait, catalog (junk)...magazine...junk...what's this?

"This" is a new letter, yet to be slightly yellowed by neglect and age. It's addressed to him, and it's from some legal firm by the looks of it.

Gareth: Well, let's see what the bastardly briefcasers want with me..."Mr. Gareth R. Mordant, we regret to inform you that your parents..."

Gareth's eyes widen slightly as he continues to read. The basic gist of the letter was that his birth parents had died and left everything in his name, so he needed to come to this legal office and sign a few forms. Once he finishes reading, the letter slips from his hands to gently flutter to the floor. Numbly, he stands up and buckles his weapons belt on, then throws on his battle-scarred and time-worn black jacket. With a slight hesitation, he bends down to pick up the sheet of paper whose words shook him so.

Gareth: They didn't even ********' know me...and they're giving me everything?! I'm practically claiming a damned inheritance from strangers...

With those thoughts, the door clicks shut behind him as he begins the long walk to this law firm...

305MerDefsGirl

((Did Eripse just kill Cyber boy or crash under the building he was firing, or crash into the warehouse, I'm confused. Will erase once I'm clear.))

306Random Stranger #36

(According to Hugin, the door is open, so she came through the door, and is aiming for Cyber-boy. I'm a nice, elitist RPer, so I give my opponents a chance. No, I haven't hit him, yet, but it's what I'm aiming for. I assumed we were in the Warehouse already, the entire lot of us, and that the general showdown would happen in the big area of a warehouse, such as is accompanied by the loading door, which is usually very big. The way I see it, This is where we're at right now, is basically the loading room. You guys had came in through the front, so you guys cleared offices and such like thingers. Then you got to the main, big loading room and that's where Cyber-boy is. Eri's hauling a** through big room, aiming for Cyber-boy. o.o... Uhm, clear enough? Dsmilies/icon_smile.gif

(I really just typed all that much because I realized my girlfriend likes it when I type fast... Oh bebe.)

307MerDefsGirl

((Okay, actually, the main area was stormed, as the warehouse was surrounded from all sides and the R.I.OT. members crashed through the window, securing the main area wich was set up as an area of operations. As for the kid, he's mine, so you're going to have to find another target. smilies/icon_mad.gif You can't die, so this shouldn't hurt too much.))

Quote:** Wrote:

If the door was open, It would manage to get through the door on two wheels before flatting back to four, Eri gunning it faster as she set her sights on the little boy with an RPG. She had no morals, it seemed. In this matter, she lived by one creed. )All is Fair in Love and War.(

An unknown vehicle come roaring toward the warehouse R.I.O.T. had just captured, with no indication of being friend or foe, which was not acceptable. The heavy weapons crew didn't hesitate to take aim for it as it approached the gate, direct firing a Javelin anto-tank missile at the vehicle approached within the 100 meter range. This missile had lock on functons and automatic self guidence, it wouldn't miss, and it didn't require an operator to aim it. The crew would fire, and take up new positions. Eripse's vehicle had a quarter of a second until it went boom in very big way, as this missile's warhead was designed to take out a heavy tank in one shot.

Meanwhile, as the flash bang went off and the cyber-child was distracted, Red went back on the move. Crossing to the front of the street and into the building where the kid was holed up, on the third floor. She went in alone, kicking down the door into the small office building that was serving as a secondary enemy strong hold. Her team kept suppresive fire on the child as Red snaked her way up the steps, keeping her Enforcer 40 caliber pistol upraised and in front of her chest, her back against the wall at every corner. Where there was one, there were ussually more.

Her shoulder burned and ached, but she could move her arm still, she could still fight.

If the enemy was using child synthetic bodies as decoys, it was best to know how to pick them out from the real thing. A civilian casualty like that would be just the bad press anyone needed to hamper R.I.O.T.'s function.

She had some of her own ordinance with her at least, something she figured might nuetralize the child until she could find up what was really up. At best, she could capture the kid, and keep him for analysis by R.I.

308Hugin the Raven

A radio signal reached Red before she reached the building adjacent to her position, and her Tactical Response Watch vibrated softly as the message came in. Transmission silence was useless at this point; they had taken the plaza in front of the building, and now the warehouse as well.

If she chose to recieve the message, she would hear the following in the radio that was installed within her helmet:

"Ma'am, warehouse secured. The people in the R.I. building aren't going to get any more pressure. We're about to take out their comm array- just give the order and we're on it. s**t, wait a minute... incoming unidentified vehicle, approaching at high speed! Someone take that thing out before it rams us!!"

Quote:** Wrote:

The heavy weapons crew didn't hesitate to take aim for it as it approached the gate, direct firing a Javelin anto-tank missile at the vehicle approached within the 100 meter range. This missile had lock on functons and automatic self guidence, it wouldn't miss, and it didn't require an operator to aim it.

Then the vehicle went boom... and someone jumped out just before the missile impacted. She got another transmission about sixty seconds before she kicked in the door.

"A car just came flying at us from nowhere, ma'am- someone got out before the vehicle was toasted. I got a bad feeling about this... three of us are going to investigate. The rest of us are placing the C4 now before someone else comes along; waiting for your green light to blow the place to Hell, Captain."

309Random Stranger #36

Eripse would silently awww as the missle came screaming at her, preforming the very simple.... Tuck and Roll, b***h! Maneuver. Opening door, and flinging herself from the car with forearm up to protect her head, she'd let the car go boom and roll where it will, before getting up and dusting herself off, Small nicks and lacerations healing up in silence.... Before she makes a grand statement.

"Should have learned to use the brakes, I guess.." Before blinking quizzically at the whole lot of them, most likely swarming her by now. She'd meant no real hostile intentions, having finished her own agenda and arrived on the scene. Absently, Sealed flesh would blink open as her eye finishes it's little ressurection, and she reaches up to rub it absently.

310Hugin the Raven

((There, changed it. Honest mistake, fixed. I figured something else was coming down the road while you were making your approach... You happy now? smilies/icon_stare.gif))

The three that had come to investigate made sure that they were outside of the enemy's line of fire before approaching Eripse. They quickly surrounded her on three sides, their weapons trained on several vital targets. Evan may know about her, but they did not...

311Kuroiten

Elsewhere, a very frustrated Gareth is cursing wildly under his breath as he rechecks the address of the legal building. He'd been trapped in crossfire three times already, at least five patrols had halted him and, at gunpoint, asked him his business, and he'd been ambushed twice by roving synthetics...and he hadn't even gotten six blocks away from home yet.

Gareth: "Where's a ********' TANK when you need one?!"

Then something leaps to the forefront of Gareth's mind...that brushed steel case he stowed under his bed, the one that looked large enough to hold something the size of a laptop. An evil grin creeps across his features as he turns around and begins to salvage what he can from the remains of the last ambush group. In particular, he focuses on their armaments, inner wiring, and skeletal structures.

Gareth: "They didn't call my teacher a scrapsmith fer nothin'..."

312MerDefsGirl

Hugin the Raven Wrote:

"A car just came flying at us from nowhere, ma'am- someone got out before the vehicle was toasted. I got a bad feeling about this... three of us are going to investigate. The rest of us are placing the C4 now before someone else comes along; waiting for your green light to blow the place to Hell, Captain."

"Get it done, and be careful out there."

Basically, blow the place to hell and approach the unknown target with caution.

~~~~~~

The child didn't seem to have any one with him, as she received no resistance on her way up the stairs and approached quietly from behind, keeping her senses tuned to everything around her while training her mind on only that which was relevant. He was distracted by her squad.She had a restrainment granade, basically a ball tied to a string which she held. As she threw it at the boy a titanium wire net opened above him. It enclosed around him as she pulled the string back. Even a synthetic human couldn't break a net like this too easily.

"Break through that net and I will kill you, that's your only warning."

313Random Stranger #36

Eripse would frown at the three, crossing her arm over her breasts as a scowl of disapproval scrawled her features.

"Is that any way to greet the girly who gave you your window here? Not to mention handled a nine foot tall freaking metal man."

A huff, firm from her lips blows her locks neatly out of her face. Guns had been in her car. She was unarmed, as far as appearances gave her. Darkened talons lifted from breasts, giving a wave. The men would feel a darkness over their weapons, a wrongness... If they chose to pull the triggers, nothing would happen. Combustion failure, anyone?

"I come in peace, take me to your leader?"

314Hugin the Raven

"Understood, ma'am. C4 is set to blow."

Transmission cut. They set the plastic explosives on the communications equipment, as well as the key points in the warehouse. Then, the final call was made.

"All right people! Thirty seconds before we're all flash-fried! Move across the street and get under cover, now!!" With that, they hauled a**. Those with Eripse noticed the failure of their weapons, but they didn't necessarily care. There were three more riflemen on their team- and they could always shoot at a distance. But the call for evacuation from the vicinity of the building had been made.

"We could always break off that other arm of yours, be it metal or not. But there's no time, so you're coming with us, now. Move it or lose it!"

That said, they started running like hell...

Meanwhile, in the office building across the street, the child seemed to bare his teeth at Red, snarling. "Who said I even need to do so? You all are responsible for what's happened to Aekea, and you're going to pay!"

With that, the synthetic child began overheating his systems. Since his sytems had quite the heat tolerance, Red would have approximately fifteen seconds before he went critical, and that entire upstairs office went boom. It appeared that the insurgents preferred death over capture...

315Random Stranger #36

Eripse laughed and smiled non-chalantly... Boys, and their threats. Amusing. Hand silently smoothed back her hair as she followed them out at a slower pace, a jog to clear the building, and then a walk once she was outside.

316MerDefsGirl

Child or not? Now she might never know. It was very possible that the soul inside that synthetic body was that of a child. Children in warfare was nothing new, cults and desperate dictators were known for using children as cannon fodder all too commonly.

There was no time to capture him alive now, no time to disable his self-destruct. Or maybe, if he was unconcious, he couldn't overheat himself. She aimed her forty calibre at the computerized section of the child's brain case, taking an educated guess at where the remains of his brain and spinal cord were still located if there were indeed any. She wanted to knock out his control systems without destroying his life support, effectively knocking him unconcious.

If it failed, she had no other choice than to jump down those steps at full speed.

317Hugin the Raven

Unfortunately, with the two seconds it took to shoot at his head, the systems were already on their way to overload. Destroying the circuitry did indeed knock him unconscious, but the gears, bells and whistles were already on their way to exploding.

There was really no time for the steps... however, that open window he fired out of provided a good exit. It was a choice between the safe route and the fast route. This whole situation was already insane though, so something crazy like leaping out of the window wasn't far behind.

Besides, there might be reinforcements downstairs... But if she wanted to brave that, it was her choice.

Downstairs, or outside the quick and messy way? She now had only thirteen seconds to decide... Twelve... Eleven...

318Kuroiten

Gareth had been working for the better part of four hours on this...suit isn't the appropriate word for it; it doesn't have the thickness of armor that one would expect from a full-fledged armored suit. Nor is exoskeleton the appropriate word; exoskeleton implies armor as well, and what plating exists is minimal and to maintain the integrity of the...whatever it is. What's the right word for it...

Gareth: Husk. That's it. This lil' bugger's lightweight, easily removed, and can dance on the wind. Seems to fit nicely.

The primary components include joint hydraulics, miniaturized and shielded wiring, basic neural interfaces installed at the joints, a primary neural interface at the base of the neck, and a central processor in a backpack of sorts. Topped off with a pair of light machine weapons on the wrists, a HUD lens suspended over the right eye, and two pair of high-yield rechargeable batteries, the Husk barely counts as armor, save the thicker coating of oddly-forged metal over the primary neural interface and the backpack.

Gareth slides on his jacket, noting in a mirror that the backpack only makes him look slightly more hunchbacked than usual...good. The armor on his legs appears to be leg braces to aid an injured person with walking...good as well. The HUD display is hidden within a pair of sunglasses...not imperceptible by any stretch of the imagination, but not blatantly obvious. All around rating of "good" on the Mordant scale of stealthy. With a nod of satisfaction, he leaves his apartment again and heads down the stairs. The distant squeal of braking car tires heard in the lobby doesn't phase Gareth; it is the giant explosion that follows which makes him jump and end up clinging to the ceiling for a few seconds before dropping catlike to the ground.

Gareth: Note to self...stimuli that result in autonomous responses are a b***h to control.

With a grimace, he straightens and leaves the lobby again...maybe he can actually get to this law office with fewer frustrations this time.

319MerDefsGirl

Hugin the Raven Wrote:

Unfortunately, with the two seconds it took to shoot at his head, the systems were already on their way to overload. Destroying the circuitry did indeed knock him unconscious, but the gears, bells and whistles were already on their way to exploding.

There was really no time for the steps... however, that open window he fired out of provided a good exit. It was a choice between the safe route and the fast route. This whole situation was already insane though, so something crazy like leaping out of the window wasn't far behind.

Besides, there might be reinforcements downstairs... But if she wanted to brave that, it was her choice.

Downstairs, or outside the quick and messy way? She now had only thirteen seconds to decide... Twelve... Eleven...

It was only two stories, she ran past the deactivated synth, at least it couldn't slow her down now, and jumped out the window into the street below, twirling as she knelt low with her left arm guiding her on the ground. Her light weight, natural agility, and intense concentration made it possible to land safely from a four story building if she was lucky, but two stories was nothing. The top floor of the building behind her would explode in a few seconds, the warehouse in front of her was set to go any minute. She ran top speed in the direction she had come to the warehouse, going a block past before working around it to join up with her team. On the way back, she would avoid battle and fight only if absolutely neccessary.

320Hugin the Raven

Ten seconds later, the entire top floor of the office building detonated, a cacophony of destruction. Whoever else was inside that place, they certainly were not getting out now, because there was a gas leak downstairs...

BOOM

After another four seconds, the warehouse, all of it, every brick and piece of metal, every splinter of wood, was majestically destroyed by several blocks of C4. The elaborate communications array that had been set up went along with it, causing havok in the remaining ranks. But that wasn't a problem either; the enemy lines had been effectively routed by the combined assault between Red's team and Eripse.

Without a means of communication or intel, any other enemy forces that were on the ground could not effectively fight. Some of them were neurally connected to the equipment within the warehouse, so they were affected quite heavily, further lessenning the number of insurgents.

The siege was officially broken, and the building was theirs. Red would get a message through her helmet-installed radio. The reason why they had not contacted the team earlier was to become clear in a moment, as soon as the lockdown protocols were cleared.

"Hello? Hello!? Can you read me? This is security chief Roth Sinclaire, calling whoever freed up our comm lines! Who the hell are you guys?"

321MerDefsGirl

Hugin the Raven Wrote:

...Red would get a message through her helmet-installed radio. The reason why they had not contacted the team earlier was to become clear in a moment, as soon as the lockdown protocols were cleared.

"Hello? Hello!? Can you read me? This is security chief Roth Sinclaire, calling whoever freed up our comm lines! Who the hell are you guys?"

Rejoining her team, there would be response.

"I thought you'd already know that Mr. Sinclaire, you are the one who issued the distress call, right? Mantain a high state of alert, we'll mop up the remaining forces while you sit tight."

With that she closed the communication, she didn't need to tell him who she was with if he didn't already know. Now for her team.

"Who's the harpie lady, looks familiar?" she said, approaching her lieutenant who was helping to guard Eripse.

322Random Stranger #36

Eripse would huff, glaring at Red. "That's an insult, missy. I'm not some Harpy. Much more than that... You're the hussie that tried to bust me up outside Lament. Bloody nosy girl, too." She didn't raise her nose in a haughty gesture, but looked acrossed it narrowly.

"Phbbbt. I ain't worried about it though. You guys would be toast if I hadn't taken out that Ion-shooting shithead." Finger lifts, pulling down her eyelid and sticking out her tongue. "Wait till Evan gets a load of this."

323MerDefsGirl

She just marches in unnanounced like she owns the place after letting herself be percieved as a threat, this is too much.

"So you were that creature that claimed to be working undercover for Evan before. I dropped off your things at the Durem office." Red said coldly, "I'm sure Evan will have a lot to get a load of. Interesting, well, we need not carry this any further. You can do what you want as long as you keep your distance."

With a wave oh her hand she commanded her team forward, all across this sector, there would be movement around the once beseiged building.

"All team, keep clear of the harpie lady, you might catch bird flu," Red said over radio, and they were on their way.

324Hugin the Raven

Dorian sighed to himself before turning towards his Captain. Smoothly ignoring Eripse's immature behavior, he reminded himself to ask her how she had known of their position and mission, seeing as their operations are usually classified.

"Now that their comm array is gone, we won't have much trouble clearing out the rest of the opposition."

And as if that had summoned up some kind of evil, the Spectre that was still flying above the battleground sent in a transmission.

"All units, be advised: Multiple enemy contacts closing on your twenty. Whatever you did, they're pissed about it. I'm reading a force of one company headed this way- they're organized and they're fast. I'm on standby just in case you need cover fire."

Looks like this was not over.

New Support Available: RI Spectre

Quote:** Wrote:

The Spectre is a modification on the Republican Military's UH-60 Black Hawk. Named after the horrifying ghosts of legend, it lives up to its name by being nearly invisible via a series of ECMs, ECCMs, and a specialized noise canceller for the engines. The helo also uses the principle of optical camouflage in order to blend in with any surroundings, bending the light waves around the surface of the chassis to insure complete stealth.

As for weaponry, a pair of M134 miniguns on either door serves for enough anti-vehicular and anti-personell fire to easily take down a tank or other heavy armor on its own, let alone an enemy force on foot.

325MerDefsGirl

Better they come to us than renew their attack on the R.I. headquaters.

Her orders for the Spectre unit were simple for the moment, use it's ECM and survailance to find the most threatening units and send her coordinates for their exact location.

"Standby for fire support."

Three, two-person, rifle teams were to spread out along the high ground, taking cover in the buildings, and on the roof tops, keeping a low profile. They would locate the force, and possibly thin it out a bit. They were to lead the enemy's heavy forces forward, but slightly northward, right into the opening into the road, where the line of fire of the two remaining Javelins combined with C-4 planted at the edges of the alleyway. If any of the Ion shooting tanks were still lurking about, the missile & C-4 combo would come in handy, as would fire support from the Spectre. Meanwhile, some C-4 taken from the enemy base would be planted at the other approaches, too be used against any force that tried to squeeze around the trap.

If the fight got hot, they would have to retreat to the R.I. building and hope to find some more heavy weapons there.

As for Eripse, Red didn't know what to make of her, but was a little peeved that the bird-woman's reckless actions had cost them a valuable Javelin portable anti-tank missile. She hoped Eripse would go off enemy bashing somewhere, and continue to serve as a distraction.

326Hugin the Raven

"Understood, R.I.O.T. Five. Spectre is on silent."

The Black Hawk moved towards their position, circling the area and using the ECMs to disrupt any further opcical and radio communications. Basically, they were blind and deaf, not to mention had their positions exposed. Surveillance suggested that the nearest team was close... too close.

"Hang on, hold your position! You got a light machine gun squad headed your way, Captain- looks like twelve of them. Get ready for heavy activity. I've scrambled their sensors, but they still know what's going on. Expect them to use thermal optics, if they have 'em."

It seemed that the fireteam that she had sent to higher ground would have to wait- Red had major incoming on her position. The other fireteam at the opening into the road was behind cover, waiting with their Javelins. The other four were armed with the standard Sturmwind CQB, but were still capable of reducing the enemy numbers by quite a stretch.

Dorian, who was in command of that fireteam, sighed to himself. This was not good- it looked like there were about thirty of them coming in. Seemed like they wanted Red and her team good and dead... Good thing they didn't know where they were- that meant that R.I.O.T. still had first strike capability.

That wouldn't last long, though...

"Captain, this is fireteam two. We got incoming on our position- a lot of 'em. If there's any time to bring in the pain, it's now..."

327MerDefsGirl

Red advanced with the fire-team. Unfortunately for the enemy, they were advancing through the allies. When the order to fire was given, they would be caught off guard, picked off one after the other. It wouldn't matter that most of these humans were cyborgs if they were exposed, at a disadvantage because the team knew their position without the enemy knowing anything. Pin point fire would disable CPU units first, limbs and extremities as a second option to demobilize and disarm. A few greanades in the choke-points would take care of multiple enemies, leaving a pile of flesh and scrap for the others to clear. The fire teams fell back across the street, leaving the positions for the enemy as they took cover in the city scape and turned the road into a firing range.

328Hugin the Raven

And soon, the incoming fireteam of twelve that was closing on their position were taken out via a swift, calculated surprise attack. As the squad retreated to the alleys and behind the corners of buildings, those who chased after them down the alleys were effectively taken out by grenades. By the time they had some semblance of what was going on, about fifty were eliminated out of a total of two hundred.

Unfortunately for Captain Redra, chances of the advantage lasting were slim, as they started getting wise to their tactics. One of them seemed to have the right idea about switching to thermal vision, and he surreptitiously indicated to two more that they do the same.

The remaining company of 150 had divided into three different platoons of fifty each. And now that they had someone who could actually see their positions leading them... well, this was about to get much harder. Because Red's fireteam now had one hundred cyborgs and synthetic humans headed in her direction, while Dorian's fireteam had fifty.

Both were now heavily outnumbered, and were about to be pinned down in less than sixty seconds...

329Random Stranger #36

Eripse watched, while she mused atop a building. She wasn't a threat anymore. Through the scope of an empty sniper rifle, she watched, playfully even pinpointing the one who had confused her for a Harpy... Indignant huff, before she would change oncemore, shifting into the bigger beast, and launching from the roof, before hitting the ground and walking forward, slowly turning a sheen of Inky silver. She would ignore anyone that attempted to stop her.

A voice, slightly tinny with the new form spoke smoothly. "How about you and I put aside our differences and you do what you do best and I do what I do best?" Her voice was exasperated. "We have the same goal, you and I. Let's start acting like it."

330MerDefsGirl

Eripse Wrote:

"How about you and I put aside our differences and you do what you do best and I do what I do best?" Her voice was exasperated. "We have the same goal, you and I. Let's start acting like it."

"I already told you what the deal was, I won't repeat it. If you want to do something go to the R.I. building and help out the survivors, I don't have time for chit-chat."

Enemy Wrote:

Because Red's fireteam now had one hundred cyborgs and synthetic humans headed in her direction, while Dorian's fireteam had fifty.

"Cannon fodder. Let them come," Red whispered.

They would reach the end of the allys eventually, no resistance along the way for them except the piled remains of their own fallen comrades in the narrow alleys. As the first wave filed out of the allys, Red waited, only for a few seconds, as the hidden C-4 charges sat under and around the center of the charging enemy position.

Boom...

Three openings into the road would explode extremely impresively, at the same time, R.I.O.T. opened heavy fire on the advancing enemy, downing anything that escaped the explosions. As R.I.O.T. was firing from the cover of buildings and the hopefully disorganized enemy was in the street, it would be very hard for the enemy to avoid or even return fire. For all their prosthesis, they were extremely inexperienced versus her squads. The fire-fight might turn out one-sided and end quite quickly considering how it was set up.

Spectre and the Javelin's were held in reserve, with the Helo continueing RECON and ECM.

Red's shoulder was getting tighter by the minute, she would have to have it looked at once this was over.

331Hugin the Raven

Well the only thing about that was that they weren't as stupid as they seemed. The first fifteen members of each incoming platoon were decimated, but the rest took notice of the explosion and turned in an entirely different direction. Some of them took flak from the covered positions and went down, but the rest were left intact.

From their own cover, the three impromptu commanders with thermal vision pointed upwards. Sure, they couldn't go down the alley... but they sure as hell could go over it. So while some began laying down suppressive fire, a few prosthetics began... climbing up the buildings, behind the cover and unseen for the moment. Brick and concrete cracked underneath their hands and feet as they dug in, scaling upwards in order to get a better position.

As soon as they did so, they noticed someone with them. A... thing in silver. Such a shiny thing with those six individuals? It became a threat, and thus a prime target. Some however were more concerned with opening a path for the rest of their forces.

So they reached a compromise- they fired on both of them from the roofs. Three teams of five, consisting of three riflemen and two grenadiers. Basically, their safe postion was no longer safe, and Eripse was being blasted by 40mm grenades.

Enemy Count: 95

Roof: 15

Street: 80

((Told you it'd be harder.))

332Random Stranger #36

Prime Target? Niggar plox. As the grenades came in promptly, she'd unfold wings of steel and shift them forward promptly, creating a gust of wind that would impede the stone-sized projectiles, slowing them so they fell short.

Ignoring Red now, she would rush forward, aiming for the buildings that the beasts scaled, wings neatly combing back to her back. The first building she would shoulder down, bursting into the alley-way through the corner, reducing structural integrity before plowing through the opposite building. Reckless, but that was what she was good at.

Distraction, Berserker... Prime Target? Always. She could only hope that Red would take her offer, even in hindsight.

333MerDefsGirl

As for the roof tops, it was too bad that the buildings across the street were already compromised by the C-4 in the alleys. Her squads had left some on the load bearing beams inside the warehouses and any building that faced their position from a critical vector. Yet another explosion, and the buildings would fall, not much risk any civilians being around this area tonight.

The long tails at the back of Re'd hair were heavy, but her arm was heavier as she took out her rifle and shot at the skulls of those who had survived the collapse and moving to another position.

The enemy was charging the street, nothing too heavily armored so...... she called in the Spectre to make a strafing run while their was an opening.

That should cut their damned numbers a little.

She took cover behind a steel beem for a moment, clinging to her ruby pendant with her injured hand as the sounds of heavy gunfire filled the street ahead of her squad's basic position.

334Hugin the Raven

THOOM

Eripse came charging through two entire buildings, further reducing their structural integrity. A few unfortunate stragglers who had deemed it safe to go charging down the alleyways were in for a world of pain as they got caught up with the massive force that swept through the area.

For a moment, the teams on top lost their sense of balance as the edifaces were rocked by the incoming freight train. And on top of that, something else blew up... All three buildings were brought toppling down, not only disabling those up top, but doing some serious damage to those who were still around the base of the building as it came down.

Enemy Count: 60

And then, it happened.

"Cover fire. Roger that."

The M134 Miniguns equipped on the Spectre tore through enemy lines like a hot knife through butter, throwing their organized ranks into confusion again. The three enemies with thermal vision didn't see what was coming until it was too late, and when they did, most of the forces had already been scattered.

Enemy Count: 35

335Kuroiten

Fortunately for Gareth, the explosions and shrapnel were all occuring behind him...well, fortunate for his sense of self-preservation, that is.

Gareth: "Ah damn...the office has to be this way."

...yeah. With disgruntled muttering under his breath and the shrapnel-scarred road beneath his feet, he continues on his way through the combat-torn streets towards the law firm where he can claim his inheritance...an inheritance from practical strangers. Gareth's previous good mood from innovating a piece of technology is wearing off, slowly being replaced by thoughtful consideration of his parents...obviously something was wrong.

Gareth: Damn...why? Why'd they abandon me? And why'd they leave me everything if they abandoned me?!

His slouch grows more pronounced as he sinks further into his thoughts and trudges onward...

336MerDefsGirl

Her firing squads would come out to play for a few more seconds, picking off the remaining enemy with their rifles while they were still confused. She helped a little, taking down one with her revolver, moving to another window, and firing again at the first oppurtunity. If she had half a minute she could take five or six down on her own, and that was playing it cautious.

She was cold, soaked, and her shoulder hurt. The rain was still drenching the city streets in the darkness. When the lights went out, the city was pitch black, but that served to create more hiding spaces, both for the enemy and herself, only she knew how to make better use of it.

337Hugin the Raven

By the time half a minute was up, those who were equipped with thermal sensors were neutralized, further reducing the enemy's effectiveness. Basically, they couldn't exactly find cover at this point... and the other half of the minute was spent taking out hostile targets.

By the time it was over, only twenty targets remained... and those that were left were on retreat. Where they were headed was anyone's guess, but the square was secure for the moment. It was her choice whether to leave them be or have them continue pestering Raven Industries, and the city that they claimed to protect, for some other day...

She hadn't rescended the order for that strafing run yet. A proper run was not one pass, but two... The Spectre was on its way back around again, still under stealth. Noticing that their opponents were vacating the area, a transmission went through.

"We got 'em on the retreat, Captain Redra. Pursue?"

338MerDefsGirl

"Pursue," she said. "Terminate as many possible."

The order would stand until it was inconvenient to carry out. Her teams would move now, chasing the retreating enemy. Prisoners was not an option, as these guys likes to blow themselves up too much.

In the Gaian army, this stratagy wouldbe tantamount to a war crime, but she wasn't in the Gaian army. She wanted to see a safer world, one in which a family could live in peace, and sometimes peace had to be acheived the hard way.

339Hugin the Raven

"Copy that- no one leaves intact."

For all intents and purposes, Red's thinking was sound. No matter what the rules of war were, giving your opponent a chance to retaliate in the future was not entirely the best way to go about things... Besides, she had a point. This wasn't the Republican Military. She was part of an organized, well-trained force, sure... but they only cooperated with the government, and were not a part of it.

The strafe continued, and all twenty of the remaining hostile contacts never saw it coming. In less than two minutes, they were all deactivated and neutralized.

After another full minute, there was another transmission from the helo.

"That's all of 'em. The square is clear and the building is ours. We will now proceed towards the building for resupply and refuel. Spectre out."

340Cristopher Reinhart

When the town of Aekea finally came into view Reinhart turned to Disa and broke the silence.

"What've you been doing to keep yourself busy?"

It was obvious there was nothing more than what she'd just saw before they left int he forest. Had there been Reinhart would've dealt with it and left another rotting corpse for someone to find. How long had it been since they last saw each other?

341Kanashimi Kurai

Answer: A few years. But who was counting? "The usual... surviving. I did happen to get caught up in some weird fight to save the world." She wouldn't talk much about that, she had met interesting people, but she also had blood on her hands. "What about you?

342Cristopher Reinhart

How could he follow up on that?

"You know what? I got nothing, there's nothing I can say that'll compare to a battle for saving the world."

After he'd spoken he laughed lightly. Had it really been that long? No wonder she seemed a bit different than before, it'd been years....

343Kanashimi Kurai

Disa chuckled lightly. "I kind of got roped into it, it wasn't something I planned."

344Cristopher Reinhart

Laughing a bit more he responded.

"It's something some of us get roped into once in a while I suppose."

Needless to say he was glad she'd made it out safely. Entering Aekea he stopped for a moment looking around for a certain shop.

"I'm starved. Wahnt to get something to eat?"

Eyeing the surroundings a bit more he spotted what he was looking for, an old man who hauled around his fine eatery. A sort of cart that resembled a cooking table with a small roof on it and seats placed infront of it. The old man behind it cooking all osrts of things, noodles, grilled, fish, chicken, etc.

345Kanashimi Kurai

"Food sounds good, lead the way."

346Cristopher Reinhart

Leading the way he brought her to the old man's stand and gestured for her to take a seat. Some of the natives were eating standing up while other simply got their food and walked away. Once seated the old man looked to them both, nothing Reinhart he scribbled something in a small notepad then looked to Disa.

"And for you miss?"

The old man said.

347Kanashimi Kurai

"Uhh..." Disa looked to Reinhart. "What's good to eat here?"

348Cristopher Reinhart

Looking to the old man he nodded, then he turned his back on them and began making their meals.

"Hope you trust my taste in food, it's nothing like Jessica's."

Shortly after the old man's son brought cups to them and poured Reinhart a bit of Sake, then did the same to Disa. Setting the bottle down he also placed a cup of water infront of them then he moved away to help other customer's.

349Kanashimi Kurai

Disa ignored the sake, going for the water instead. "So, what have you been up to Reinhart?"

350Kuroiten

Gareth: It figures...I get ********' prepared, and everything leaves me alone now. Dammit.

Checking the address once more, he looks up at the plain brownstone building before him...not as fancy as other law offices he'd seen before, but not too shabby either, and considering the pitched battles being waged throughout the city, it was still in pretty good shape. Taking a deep breath, Gareth mounts the weathered steps and pushes open the door, not even bothering to notice the names carefully lettered across a brass plaque at eye level. The interior of the lobby was tastefully minimalistic: the hardwood secretary's desk and the very nice couch and chairs were the only true sign of affluence in the room. Behind the aforementioned desk there sat one of those cheerfully helpful guys who usually ended up as secretaries...Gareth attempts to keep from gagging as the friendly greeting reaches his ears.

Secretary: "Good afternoon, sir! Do you have an appointment, or are you looking to make one?"

Gareth: "I've got an appointment...sorta. I just got this."

He brandishes the letter under the nose of the secretary, who, unfazed, takes the letter and scrutinizes it with a thoughtful frown that makes Gareth want to punch him in the face.

Secretary: "Ah, Mr. Mordant! Ms. Ewing is in charge of the dispensing of the properties mentioned in..."

Gareth: "Look, cut the crap. Where's her office?"

Secretary: "It's down that hall--"

Without a backward glance, Gareth snatches the letter from the hand of the secretary and storms through the indicated door and down the hallway behind it. Meanwhile, with a sigh of relief, the secretary presses an intercom buzzer.

Secretary: "Ms. Ewing...you have a Gareth R. Mordant coming to your office about his parents' will...and he's a rager."

Ms. Ewing: "Seeing his background, I expected as much. Thank you though, Harold."

Moments after she releases her finger from the intercom button, three hard knocks thud against the surface of her office door.

Ms. Ewing: "You may come in, Mr. Mordant."

The door flies open and an irate Gareth strides in. Ms. Ewing proffers her hand for a professional handshake...which Gareth totally ignores as he plops into the chair across from her. This blatant disregard for basic politeness earns him a frosty glare from Ms. Ewing, which he matches with a smouldering glare of his own. Gareth breaks the silence first, keeping his eyes locked on the attorney before him.

Gareth: "It's Gareth. I ain't my father."

Ms. Ewing: "Since you refuse to follow business etiquette, you might as well call me Jayne while we're at it."

Gareth: "Well, Jayne, what hoops do I have to jump through t' get this over with?"

Jayne: "If you want, I could just keep the items in question..."

Gareth: "If it gets me out of here quicker, sure."

Jayne stares at the insolent youth before her. She had expected him, as a young man who apparently had been living on the streets for the past six years, to leap on an opportunity to gain some property and money...yet he openly admitted that he'd rather not have it as long as he could leave. Odd.

Jayne: "Mr. Mor--Gareth, you do realize what you're receiving, correct?"

Gareth: "Yeah...what my parents left behind."

Jayne: "More specifically, a house which has had its mortgage paid off, a small portfolio of stocks that have made a small earning, and a decent-sized sum of--"

Gareth: "Look, I know this is your job, but I don't want to deal with this s**t any longer than I have to, okay?!"

Normally, at this point, Jayne would have had an arrogant client such as Gareth thrown out...literally. But there is something in his voice that gives her pause, compounded with his admission that he wanted it over quickly. Being an attorney had given her experience at reading tone...and there was a supressed emotion buried in that anger and arrogance. Now to see if she could unearth it.

Jayne: "Fine. I need you to read this agreement, check in the appropriate boxes, and sign here."

She indicates a line on a sheet of paper, which is snatched out of her hand before she realizes that it is gone. A few seconds later, the sheet is returned with all the appropriate boxes checked and an untidy scrawl across the signature line.

Jayne: "Now, I need verification of your iden--"

Before she can finish, Gareth hands her a folded-up birth certificate with a beat-up Social Security card nestled within its folds and a driver's license with a younger version of him scowling out from its surface. After a cursory examination and a check through government files for verification, she hands him a manilla folder which seems thicker near the bottom.

Jayne: "This folder contains the deed and keys to your house, the stock certificates of your holdings, and the number and access code of your bank account."

Gareth: "Is that it?"

Jayne: "Yes..."

Gareth gets up to leave as Jayne inserts the end of her statement, which makes him pause mid-motion.

Jayne: "...unless there's anything else you want to ask me."

He turns and scrutinizes her, his eyes meeting hers again, but with less aggression this time around. Jayne remains neutral in expression, while mentally she leans forward to see what this fellow had to say.

Gareth: "How long did my parents come to you for law-type stuff?"

Jayne: "Not very long. One of the partners left the firm a few years ago, and their will was one of the things put under my watch."

Gareth: "Oh."

Jayne almost pities the sudden deflation of Gareth. It's as though someone had taken all the air out of his sails to leave him adrift. He turns to leave, then faces her again, as though he remembered something.

Gareth: "You got all their legal stuff?"

Jayne: "Yes..."

Gareth: "Including the legal stuff for putting me up for adoption?"

Hope, covered over with disdain, had crept back into his voice.

Jayne: Ah. So that's what this is all about. "Yes."

Gareth: "Did they give any reason for getting rid of me?"

Jayne: "That does not have anything to do with the business at present, so I cannot answer, Mr. Mordant."

Gareth: "Gareth."

She waves her hand dismissively.

Jayne: "The point is, I am not at liberty to reveal that information."

Gareth leans forward again, and his eyes have slowly begun to rekindle with the fires from before.

Gareth: "So you're telling me you're defending the client confidentiality of dead people?"

Jayne: "Yes. Our business is over, Mr. Mordant. You may leave now."

With a furious exhalation at being dismissed in such a neat and unarguable fashion, he throws open the door and storms back up the hallway. While shaking her head, she presses the intercom button again.

Jayne: "Harold? Mr. Sunshine is coming."

Harold: "Thank you, Ms. Ewing."

She keeps the intercom button pressed despite the fact that she's finished her piece. Harold is a cheery person, and always tries to be pleasant...and she wants to hear what happens when he tries to be cheerful to the raging storm of pent-up emotions that approaches him. And over the intercom she hears:

Harold: "Have a pleasant day, Mr. Mordant!"

Gareth: "You know what, Smiley? You can take your happy demeanor and blow it out your a, you mindless hyper-emotional corporate zombie b***d."

The sound of indignantly stuttered words and the slamming of the main door announces Gareth's exit. With a barely suppressed chuckle, Jayne releases the intercom button and returns to researching her most recent case...

351Random Stranger #36

Eripse would disengage from the rubble with a heave of arms and bending of torso, throwing it back with a stretch. She figured the woman could handle the rest, and she really had no reason to step in. Red and Yellow would appear smoothly as she changed back, after climbing out to sit on a bit of the corner of a roof. The rain went through her, like a purifying knife, even if it was laden with smog yuckiness... It would clean her, the moment it touched her mythical, divine body, turning crystal clear and washing away the whole night. She'd sigh, looking down at her hand which flickered in colors, as simply as if the moon had carressed it. Red turned black, and talons turned a delicious shade of silver...

She frowned at this, and pushed her will over her hand, keeping it sunshine and rainbows. For now, atleast. For now. She would merely sigh, watching Red and them retreat along the way. A frown pierced her face, as she reflected and thought. She could have killed that woman, upon several instances. But no, she had offered to help, refused to pull that trigger, in some Russian Roulette Fashion... She had had choices, bad ones, that she could have willingly made, but she had not.

In that knowledge, she would lift that hand, stick her tongue out at it, and blow hard.

"Phbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbt. I win. You lose. Lovely little thing called Free Will."

352MerDefsGirl

Hugin the Raven Wrote:

"Copy that- no one leaves intact."

For all intents and purposes, Red's thinking was sound. No matter what the rules of war were, giving your opponent a chance to retaliate in the future was not entirely the best way to go about things... Besides, she had a point. This wasn't the Republican Military. She was part of an organized, well-trained force, sure... but they only cooperated with the government, and were not a part of it.

The strafe continued, and all twenty of the remaining hostile contacts never saw it coming. In less than two minutes, they were all deactivated and neutralized.

After another full minute, there was another transmission from the helo.

"That's all of 'em. The square is clear and the building is ours. We will now proceed towards the building for resupply and refuel. Spectre out."

And with that her force would converge upon the R.I. building, though keeping alert. Red would lead the way, hoping the immediate danger had been quashed and the trip home was on the horizon. She wasn't as fond of being dirty, wet, and cold as she used to be.

The strange phoenix that she thought of as a harpy was on her mind, confusing her as too its true motive and intent. That would be clearer later, perhaps.

Converge on the R.I. office building.

353Hugin the Raven

As if on que, the iron curtain that seemed to envelop the building lifted, The windows and doors that were once tightly shut by thick, armored plates were shown to be fully lit, as if a beacon had been activated. Seeing as the power was out everywhere else at the moment, the RI building's secondary generator was still operational.

Power would have to be restored to the majority of Central Aekea later on and buildings would have to be repaired in full, but the threat was clear for the moment. Red would hear Roth on her radio.

"Thanks for the save. Do forgive my rudeness earlier- that comm array they had set up was jamming our communications. For a while, we didn't know whether you all were in the area or not. Have your team head inside for a debriefing."

354Random Stranger #36

Eripse sighed, and knew, somewhere in her vast, ever-growing, ageless knowledge that she too would be wanted for some sort of debriefing. Evan, or whoever, who had sent her out and left her, would be wanting to hear. Or maybe not. He had just kind of dropped her.

Then the Red lady. Such confusion, from nothing. Harpy, Pain, Mixed... They had had the same agenda, truly, and she had merely shoved away her assistance, when she had come on the scene late. True, she hadn't exactly been sabotaging anything... Feh. Feh. Feh.

With a sigh she would rise in her nude glory, letting the rain wash over her body, murky drops turning clear as glass as soon as they had hit her body. Indeed, most others would find it disgusting. Yet she was eternally warm, and a presence of purification, life, et cetera, et cetera. She found pleasure in the murkiest, dankest, darkest things, for she brought life and beauty to all of it.

Raising that hand, that had shifted involuntarily earlier, she slopped her hair back, wrung it out, and tied it in a loose, but makeshift knot. With that, and no longer bothering to scrounge clothes from corpses, she followed Red and the team, like some layabout.

355MerDefsGirl

Into the building they headed, asessing the damage along the way. Both automated turrets at the front entrance were decimated into heaps of scrap metal, the rebels obviously hadn't been sure when their firepower was effective, or maybe were just fond of overkill. Inside, the office looked untouched except for a few toppled lamps and chairs, and some furniture that had been pulled together for makeshift baricades. Security must have thought they would have to make a dramatic last stand.

"Captain, we have a stragler. She claims to be working for Evan."

It seemed Eripse was following them, and she was, berift of extra adornments, lacking covering, etc, etc.

"Can someone please get the harpie lady a blanket!" Red yelled, but there were none available.

Red removed her trench coat, which was for the most part depleted of ordinance and simply a heavy coat with shurikens laid inside for extra protection. Her weapon's were actually on her for the most part instead of hanging from her coat. Underneith was simply her R.I.OT. gear and vest covering a wounded shoulder. She seemed to be wearing a black stealth suit.

"Take care not damage that one."

Eripse and Red had one thing in common, they were both rather small women, and the coat would fit Eripse quite well when she was in her normal form.

At least she wouldn't have to worry about her coat being dirty, almost as good a free dry cleaning.

356Cristopher Reinhart

Kanashimi Kurai Wrote:

Disa ignored the sake, going for the water instead. "So, what have you been up to Reinhart?"

Taking a sip of his Sake he turned in his chair to face Disa resting his elbow on the edge of the counter.

"The usual I suppose." Killing monstrosities that used to be Orcs.

Pulling out his pack of cigarettes from his jacket he lit one more while he waited for the food. No need to ask Disa what she was up to lately she'd made it pretty obvious earlier. He would however say....

"What's it feel like?"

357Kanashimi Kurai

"To save the world?" She frowned slightly at the memory. She had done was required of her to save a world that she called home. To save millions of lives. Yet she couldn't feel good about it. She was a healer and she had taken the life of another human being, two in fact. Their blood stained her hands. "It feels like I have blood on my hands."

358Cristopher Reinhart

"Heh."

If there was something Reinhart liked about Disa it was the fact that she still had a conscience. It was something rarely found in people these days, he'd lost his long long ago, he'd even killed a close friend once. Excusing it as marcy as much as he wanted it didn't change the fact that her blood stained his hands.

"Blood's something that can't be washed off easily Disa and unfortunately, killing's something that gets easier the more you do it. It'll eat at a quality you posess that I admire about you."

Another sip of his Sake and a drag of his cigarette.

"You won't be the Disa I know then."

Food was served in front of them when he finished speaking, the old man smiled at them both. A bowl of rice, a plate with grilled fish, chicken, and beef on a seperate plate, and vegetables in another. Reinhart turned to his food flicking the cigarette into the distance before doing so.

359Kanashimi Kurai

Disa fell silent, turning her attention to the food. The fish didn't interest her so much as the beef and chicken, so she left it. It was several minutes and a couple of mouthfulls later before she spoke again. "I think you're wrong." She took another bite, chewing slowly so as to let that statement settle in. "Killing doesn't get easier for someone who values life as highly as I do."

360Cristopher Reinhart

"I'll take your word for it D."

He continued eating in silence. It wasn't that he didn't value life himself, he'd just been in the forest to make sure no one else was hurt by that monster they'd seen dead on the way out. Thing is that Reinhart had learned long ago that to save some you have to kill others. Sometimes to save one person you sacrifice another, there wasn't any way around it. An empty plate sat infront of him and he stood stretching for a moment.

"You ready to go?"

361Kanashimi Kurai

Her plate wasn't quite empty, but she was full enough. Taking a last sip of her water, she stood and nodded. "Aye, whenever you are."

362Cristopher Reinhart

Paying the bill the old man bowed to them as they left, his son shot them a smile and a small wave. It'd been a while sine he visited Aekea, the city still made his head spin from all the various mechanical devices that caught his eye. Walking through the crowd of both citizens and workers he turned to Disa.

"Disa you..."

He was cut off however by a short round man who came up from his side tapping his hsoulder.

"HEY! Reinhart! Long time no see!"

The man wore a suit and glasses smiling to Reinhart as he continued speaking.

"Who's the little lady? Your girlfriend I assume."

The man chuckled and you could literally see the annoyence the man caused Reinhart.

"Hello little lady! My name's Rupert Whitecastle, a pleasure to meet you."

He stuck out his hand to to Disa but if she was paying attention Reinhart was shaking his head as if telling her 'DON'T'.

363Kanashimi Kurai

Even if she wasn't paying attention to Reinhart, she still wouldn't have taken the man's hand. Throw off by the sudden introduction and the thrusting of his hand in her direction, Disa leaned back a bit. "Erm... Hi," was all she said as she looked at the man in confusion. Who was he and why had he invaded her personal space?

364Cristopher Reinhart

Reinhart pulled the short round man away from Disa by the shoulders and placed himself between him and her.

"Yeah yeah, nice to see you two Rupert..."

Once again he was cut off.

"Hello little lady! Nice catch Reinhart."

The little man nudged his shoulder.

"Ugh..."

An idea struck Reinhart then.

"Is that the new XZ442 Companion Model over there!?"

He pointed behind Rupert.

"Huh? WHERE?!"

Once the little man's attention was turned Reinhart grabbed Disa's hand and lead her away from Rupert as well as himself.

"Good one Reinhart, I almost..."

And they were gone, dissapeared into the crowd.

365Kanashimi Kurai

Yay for distractions and being drug through crowds! "Eh, who was that?"

366Cristopher Reinhart

"An idiot."

He said simply still holding onto her hand as they made their wasy through the crowds creating more distance between Rupert and themselves. When they were far enough he looked around then headed towards the town's entrance.

"He was contracted a while back ago to install somethings in my home, mainly all the mechanical workings and such."

The defense systems and things of the like to be exact.

"Let's keep moving."

Disa would find herself being lead by him still out of Aekea by his hand.

367Kanashimi Kurai

"Oh... he seems kind of creepy. Is he stalking you or something?"

368Cristopher Reinhart

Reinhart laughed for a moment but kept on walking.

"No, he just wants another job or is being overly friendly trying to stay in my good graces I suppose. Needless to say he comes off a bit strong..."

A bit strong? That was an understatement.

"He jumps to conclusions fairly quickly as well as you may've noticed. Seems your my girlfirend in his eyes, I'm surprised he didn't think you were my fiance..."

369Kanashimi Kurai

Disa snorted. "Me? Your girlfriend? That's a funny notion. I don't think I can have a lover." It was sure to be written in the white mage's handbook that no white mage was allowed to love, but there were other reasons too.

370Cristopher Reinhart

"Ah the code of the White Mage, how boring."

Laughing lightly afterwards to let Disa know he was only joking he continued walking at a steady pace.

"Like I said Rupert just jumps to conclusions. He thought my sister was my girlfriend when he came to my home..."

That landed Rupert a kick to the shin from Amber which Reinhart found funny then and did now.

"We got a little more to go, I hope you can travel through the night."

371Random Stranger #36

Eripse entered with a blink and a yawn, as people were all z0mg worried about her being dressed. She ignored the blanket. She ignored everything else, but Red. Eyes assessed quietly, the trenchcoat, the extended hand, the action entire.

A moment, to reach, smoothly, however it was quickly noticed that she did not reach for the jacket, but for that bloodied shoulder. Her hand rested silently over the wound. Her hand illuminated, heated, not scorching, but warm... The wound would be purified, and smoothly heal. She had to lean close for this one, eventually, and murmured.

"Keep the jacket, eh? I don't need one, I'm alright." And an affectionate headbutt followed, a sort of... cheek rub. An animal gesture, to be sure, but a kind one.

"Perhaps, rather than extending the olive branch late, you should accept a tank when you see one." Her voice was not harsh, or aggressive, but infact it was soft, coupled with her half-lidded eyes, it was quite obvious she was tired.

(Not to sound like an a**, but why the fawk are you guys having a date in a Warzone? I mean, Gareth, I understand.)

372Hugin the Raven

"I'm sure," a grave voice said for a moment, interrupting the oh-so-tender reunion that he was sure that was going on, "That you can explain the tank part to me much later, Eripse."

Ah, there he was. Roth Sinclaire.

"For now, let's get you all in my office. I'll explain the situation there, if you don't mind."

373MerDefsGirl

Quote:** Wrote:

A moment, to reach, smoothly, however it was quickly noticed that she did not reach for the jacket, but for....

Red droped the jacket over top of Eripses's palm and moved quickly forward toward the office. Not giving her chance to affect her.

"Harpy, I don't care how you do it, just cover yourself up, you can use the coat till you find something that isn't mine." Red snapped, her voice filled with disgust and irritation.

She would greet Daniel, shake hands, and enter the office.

374Random Stranger #36

Eripse found a frown crease, as she was so rudely turned away from her... calling. She would drop the jacket to the floor, and moving to the barricade, would pull a couch from it and right it, before flopping on it.

Daniel gets the worst of her own aggrivation.

"I'm sure the lass can inform you of my misdeeds and wrongdoings." With that, she closes her eyes, rests her head on met palms, and would assume the fetal position, taking a nap.

375Kanashimi Kurai

"I'll be fine travelling through the night."

376Hugin the Raven

And with that, all twelve members of R.I.O.T. Five were within the confines of Roth Sinclaire's office. it was a quite spacious place, really. They didn't have a Special Ops division here, but they did have a security force that was trained as if they were special forces.

The question would then arise as to how the building was put under siege. That answer would come soon enough.

"The situation began about twelve hours ago," he said as he activated a panel on the wall, which brought up the holographic map of Central Aekea imbedded in his desk. Any red markers were enemy positions, blue were Raven Industries security, and green were police and any other allied elements.

"The rioting started with protests claiming that Raven Industries was being unfair to cybernetic workers within its facilities. However, you all know as much as I do that we treat all of our employees with equality, even if there were actually any prosthetic users hired at this branch. Which there were not."

Several red dots appeared, the borderline of the general mob appearing to be about seven feet from the RI entrance. Blue ones appeared in front of them, closing the distance steadily.

"Security teams were sent to guard the front entrance, and that only served to get the crowd riled up. Even when the executive officer for RI Aekea attempted to have a few words with them about what was really going on, they wouldn't listen. Someone must have gotten them really riled up..."

Situation: DEFCON 1

At that point, five green arrows slid in from the northeast, heading down alleys and streets until they stopped at strategic positions.

"Police arrived on the scene as soon as they got a call from a nearby squad car, and about five units showed up, two men to each car, to cover the situation. Someone must have gotten real nervous, because as soon as they arrived, someone tossed a moltov cocktail at a still-running vehicle. All hell broke loose from there, and two SWAT units were dispatched to neutralize the riot that had started."

Situation: DEFCON 2

Roth's face looked especially grim at this point as the green arrows dimmed out, replaced by a few more as the fighting began. The blue markers retreated back into the building...

"Security forces began taking fire, mostly spray and pray, but there were a few incapacitating hits. At that point, two SWAT units down, more on the way, but knowingly ineffective, we were on Stage One security lockdown from there. Monitoring the radio chatter between the police units wasn't too hard of a task, and it turned out that they were getting their asses handed to them.

"We informed them that we were going to try something interesting, and they had to agree- law enforcement was getting beat with the ugly stick. Those 30mm autocannons you see out on the street? The ones that were blown to pieces? That was our attempt at quelling the riot. It worked for a bit, until someone had the bright idea of sending a bipedal tank out there."

Situation: DEFCON 3

"Level Two lockdown took place after that, and the Iron Curtain came down on the windows and doors. About an hour afterwards, communications started to get spotty... at that point, we assumed DEFCON 4 and contacted the main office in Durem for assistance. An hour after that, it went dark, which meant that the signal was jammed.

"The rest... well, you all know. Standard siege, as if this place were a castle of sorts. About five hours into the attack, the power went out, which meant that someone had the brilliant idea of taking out the city's power station, leaving us on reserves. DEFCON 5, and with no way to communicate. Sattelite assistance was out as well due to the jamming. If you guys hadn't come, we'd be dead now."

377MerDefsGirl

One of Red's team was more than happy retreive the jacket, and they recieved a polite thank you for doing so. The childish behavior of Eripse was simply ignored.

Red leaned against a window sill until she was comfortable and folded her arms with a sigh, listening and thinking as Daniel spoke. He was right, the enemy here was a high level threat, well equipped. But the enemy tactics had been, for lack of a better word, pathetic. Their comunications hub was poorly defended, no traps, mines, nothing. They had walked right in to her traps, then charged across an open road to leave themselves completely vulnerable to a strafing run from the Spectre. They had used sentry cyborgs with Yaits logos in tandem with low level androids and synthetics users. She was sure whatever Eripse had taken out could have blown through the lockdown here with ease.

Eripse, that was another thing that troubled her, a creature like her was reported disintigrated, how'd she survive that, or did she have a sister?

"You're welcome. They were well equipped, luckily their organization left much to be desired for a military force, though for a mob, they were far too organized. I saw the old Yaits Corporation Logo's on some of the sentry cyborgs, I tried to disable one, but they all self-destructed as soon as they were immobilized. I'd bet these riots are instigated by West Fall. As for the Harpy, is she with us, and what's with her, really? She almost comprimised the mission and got herself killed joy riding some old jeep toward our position."

"We waisted a Javelin on her," said the heavy weapon's girl.

378Hugin the Raven

"Nnn... she's a merc, like you used to be."

She shouldn't be surprised- he had her files stashed away somewhere. All branches of Raven Industries were in tight communication with each other as far as the Special Operations Division went.

"We hired her for intelligence gathering and support. She didn't go well with the support thing, and showed a nice amount of insubordination. Not to mention that was pretty reckless of her, making an attempt to announce one's position like that. However, she did help you all, in the end... so I can forgive her. For now."

Roth cast his gaze towards Eripse, regarding her for a brief moment before turning back towards Red.

"Still, their organization will be the least of our problems... that tank that they brought onto the combat scene- we have the plans for it, including the location of where it's being built. In fact, it's right here in Aekea, which means that we have a lot more on our plate than that riot.

"That brings me to my next point- we're going to clear out any Western Empire influences from this city. Since you've found evidence of a direct attack from their government, whether it was ordered by their recently-elected president or not, it's only fair that we execute retaliatory measures.

"Do you agree with this, Captain?"

379Random Stranger #36

Eripse's mun had found a fitting quote in finishing a biiiiig a** book.

"We had gauged each other wrong, he and I, and both of us knew it. If our methods were unorthodox, still, our ends had been the same."

-- Kushiel's Chosen, Phedre thinking on her misconceptions about Barquiel L'Envers.

Eripse herself sighed and tossed and turned for but a moment, before rising, just as Daniel looked at her, and she entered the room on the mention of the tank. Her voice waited, for Daniel to finish his speil, before she spoke.

"That eight foot ion-shooting thing? ... Are they mass-producing it, or just one or two at a time? ... If they're spitting 'em out two dozen by the minute, we're boned. Those things have a hella st storm of a Self-destruct. And they're -hard-, regardless. They have shields. Pretty sturdy st."

380MerDefsGirl

Quote:** Wrote:

"Still, their organization will be the least of our problems... that tank that they brought onto the combat scene- we have the plans for it, including the location of where it's being built. In fact, it's right here in Aekea, which means that we have a lot more on our plate than that riot.

"That brings me to my next point- we're going to clear out any Western Empire influences from this city. Since you've found evidence of a direct attack from their government, whether it was ordered by their recently-elected president or not, it's only fair that we execute retaliatory measures.

"Do you agree with this, Captain?"

"Building them here? You must have been misinformed. I find it hard to believe they would manufacture a weapon like that in Aekea, considering that Yaits already built an industrial fortress in West Fall to build his tools. That thing was manufactured in West Fall and smuggled in, they might have assembled it here, but that would be as far it goes. Aekea is Gaian Republic territory, it would be immpossible for them to mass produce something like that here and stupid for them to attempt.

Why don't we break up the Aekean slave trade? I heard a fair number of Gaian citizens are disapearing recently and the authorities are baffled. I think the West is involved somehow, considering what went on over there, it's only logical to believe people are being funneled into a meat grinder for the nation's weapons research.

I'm in for a little house cleaning, anyway."

A fair number of homeless and children had been kidnapped recently, an epidemic of sorts. Anyone who was alone was at risk. Someone was scaveging for parts around her

381Hugin the Raven

"Hm... if that's true, then we do have a duty to shut it down. The Black Market happens to be in Southern Aekea, according to the information that Eripse brought back- it'd be best if you made a raid in that area. Get on it, Captain. But before you leave... R&D has something that they would like to give you. I recieved a message from them for your squad to head down there as soon as possible."

With that, Roth nodded and dismissed them. It'd be her choice- find out what was so special, or head out now.

382MerDefsGirl

Her squad would prepare, she would take her lieutenant and one other person to see what was so special.

383KillerSumo

On television and radio, there would be some issues of the day to consider.

Breaking News!

Natalie Slatsky has one the presidency of West Fall in a narrow victory, with dark horse challenger Kain Demetrius of the Yaits party running a close second, behind by only five thousand votes. It is expected that Kain will challenge the results.

The Yaits Party victory in the seventy seat house will ensure them a major part in the newly elected government. While the thirty seat senate is dominated by the National party now headed by Slatsky. The Charitable Order Party picked up a number of seats in both houses as well. Breakdown:

House:

Yaits: 41

National: 19

Charitable: 10

Senate:

National: 19

Yaits: 7

Charitable: 4

President: Natalie Slatsky projected winner.

In a startling development, former Yaits Corporation officials released a statement announcing the formation of Central Axis Corporation. The newly formed corporation owns half of all industrial projects in West Fall, not including the contreversial Citadel said to house secret illegal projects. The oil rigs in the Tundra of Guldor are alos part of the new corporation.

President elect Natalie Slatsky called the announcement premature and disturbing, assuring the public that there would be negotiations with the new company.

384Hugin the Raven

Nnn...

Roth watched all this on his flat-panel screen, on the wall just behind his desk. his office was a rather spacious one, as he had to address many concerns that the executive offices did not. The first question was simple- was Eripse still in the office?

The second was the more complicated.

"Eripse... I have a job for you. One that might get you squared away for quite a while. You still interested in working for me?"

Lobby, 1F

A brunette with waist-length hair tied back in a ponytail was busy reading from a clipboard. Her long white labcoat hung to her knees, and was slightly open to reveal her blouse and skirt, both colored a light blue. She seemed to be in her mid-twenties, and had a pair of reading glasses on. A rather pretty young woman at 5'4".

Hearing something from her left, she looked up. The first thing she saw was a shock of red hair, coupled with red eyes. It was something that would have her almost permanently separated from the crowd, and for a moment she wondered if this woman had dyed her hair and put in contacts. Then she somehow knew that it was all real, and the fleeting thought left her mind.

"You must be the Captain of the R.I.O.T. division that had been called in. I'm Leslie. If you'd just follow me, I have something that I think would help you out the next time you head on a mission."

385MerDefsGirl

Quote:** Wrote:

"You must be the Captain of the R.I.O.T. division that had been called in. I'm Leslie. If you'd just follow me, I have something that I think would help you out the next time you head on a mission."

Red shrugged, she was feeling a bit tired and her wound was sore, she hadn't even had it look at yet. She followed.

"I hope it's a doctor and a few stitches," she said, "I was shot in the shoulder almost point blank by some sniper. Not to complain or anything, it just stings a little. A few stitches, some anti-septic, and a fresh dressing and I'll be fine."

386Hugin the Raven

Leslie nodded- she had noticed that as well. "We'll get someone on that as soon as possible. Matter of fact, why don't we head there first? Hopefully, the nerve wasn't hit. Then again, it'd be hurting a lot more if it were..."

The medical division was thus their first stop. The bleeding had been staunched quickly and handily, but she certainly did need a new dressing. The impromptu one was taken off, and some stitches were the first thing to be applied, followed by the first-aid spray. It was a neat little package that was a coagulant, anti-septic, and a direct pain killer all in one. Add the dressing, and she was good to go in less than fifteen minutes.

With that, it was simple enough to head down towards the first lower-level area. Like the one in Durem, it was mostly white- the walls, the floor, the soft lights. Many people were working in many different stations to test out many different things. The thing about this special thing was that it was crucial to the rest of her missions...

387MerDefsGirl

She had gotten lucky with that shot, nothing critical had been damaged, luckily the shot had gone straight through. That felt better, she healed fairly quickly, so she knew the wound would be gone in a week, with only a small scar as remainder. In the meantime, it would be sore if she didn't have painkilers. She was anxious to see what they wanted to show her.

Red yawned.

"Can't wait to see what's so special," she said.

388Hugin the Raven

"Oh, trust me. You'll be nice and impressed by this."

With that, she lifted a combat helmet, similar to the one she had been wearing during the mission. It wouldn't look anything near impressive... until of course, she put it on. A clear, transparent eye shield slid down automatically as soon as the helmet was donned.

The helmet had a small camera on the left side, and a pinpoint laser pointer on the left. Naturally, it was for aiming without the weapon needing a laser aiming module. What this was all for would be explained momentarily.

"Okay, this is what we were working on. See this eye sheild? It can take a rifle round from sniping distance, as can the rest of the helmet. Radio is installed within the workings of the headgear as well, but that's standard military issue these days. The big thing that this has that the others does not is this..."

She had a Tactical Response Watch on. Pressing a small green button on the right side made something come alive on the visor. "This visor isn't just for protection... It's a tactical interface that uses intelligence feedback from our private sattelite to give you information on anything from enemy positions to tactical points of your allies and team.

"In other words, this helmet allows you to see them... before they see you."

389MerDefsGirl

Indeed, she was impressed, and starting to mellow out a little bit. Combat was fading from her mind, not completely, but enough.

"Okay, that's an interesting tool, the sattelite feedback is a perfect feature. I'll be using this a lot. I bet you worked really hard on this, it's really cool. I love it."

She even tried it on, perfect fit.

"Thanks, this is great. I can keep it right?"

390Hugin the Raven

Leslie giggled. Kid in a candy store.

"Hang on- I haven't explained everything yet. If you think it's cool now- wait until you hear everything else."

She pointed towards the camera. "Every helmet has one of these digital cameras located on the left side. What they are for is quite interesting. See that area at the top left of your visor? That imagery technology allows you to see what your other teammates are looking at, even as they peek around a corner. That way, you are notified of threats without ever having to expose your own neck. You are synched with only one camera at a time though, and the first camera that you are linked with is that of your adjutant. The camera also works with those who are in support vehicles- tanks, APCs, helos, the whole thing.

"Also, that laser pointer there on the right is, naturally, for aiming purposes. Your weapons don't really need an LAM any more with that."

She then pointed towards the Tactical Response Watch.

"With all this, it needs a proper mechanism to control the whole thing. That blue button there on your watch controls the camera output between your team, and your support vehicles. Press it whenever someone's got a message for you, and the feed will switch. It's completely wireless so you won't have anything else disturbing you.

"The green button not only synchs up the interface- turns the damn thing on, in other words- but one press will activate the window on the top right side. This will be for any communications you recieve- video transmissions via, once again, the sattelite. Check in here for new orders or information relative to the mission. Oh, and if you want to activate your helmet, hold that same green button down for all of three seconds. The biometrics will take care of the rest."

She shrugged. "That's about it. What's your opinion now?"

391MerDefsGirl

Adaire lifted the helmet above her head and peered inside once all was said and done. She had listeneed intently, taking mental notes of everything Leslie said.

Quote:** Wrote:

She pointed towards the camera. "Every helmet has one of these digital cameras located on the left side. What they are for is quite interesting. See that area at the top left of your visor? That imagery technology allows you to see what your other teammates are looking at, even as they peek around a corner. That way, you are notified of threats without ever having to expose your own neck. You are synched with only one camera at a time though, and the first camera that you are linked with is that of your adjutant. The camera also works with those who are in support vehicles- tanks, APCs, helos, the whole thing.

"Also, that laser pointer there on the right is, naturally, for aiming purposes. Your weapons don't really need an LAM any more with that."

"I never had anything like this before," Adaire said, smiling pleasantly. "In fact, this is the first time I ever even wore a helmet. Trust me, I won't need a laser pointer. I never used to wear anything except a camoflauge cloth. I hope this doesn't mess up my hair too much. I hate helmet hair. Don't worry, I will use it, I swear I'll use it alot."

Adaire never remembered being this friendly with a stranger before, then again, she never remembered being this friendly with anyone.

"Wow, I really have changed," she whispered to herself.

392Hugin the Raven

Musing to herself for a moment, Leslie responded to the Captain's earlier comment of not having to wear anything but camouflage.

"Don't worry about helmet hair. You'll be all right in that regard, and it'll be the least of your worries. We don't want you getting hurt out there, you know. Next time, it might not just be your shoulder, so you might want to consider making this a part of your everyday gear."

Leslie smiled back, just as pleasantly. "I'm sure that the security chief can fill you in on the rest. For now, we have twelve of these helmets- one for each member of your team. Send 'em down here, and we'll get them set up. That sound good? This one's just the prototype, not the production model. If you want, I could give you yours now..."

393MerDefsGirl

"I'll take it!!! .......and I'll send the rest of my team down to get fit for theirs. We'll be unstoppable with this kind of technology! As soon as everything's ready we'll take them."

She stopped a moment, "Leslie, do you think they'll be sending us out right away. I want to make a call into Durem to check on someo... somethings. And possibly get some rest before going out again. Just a few hours, I think it would be best for everyone if they had some time to rest. I'm sure we're going to be busy. I wonder how much I'll get to see...."

She was a bit tired herself, suppresing a yawn that made the rest of what she said inaudible. Then she sighed, looking away awkwardly, as if longing for something and a little lost.

394Hugin the Raven

Leslie blinked for a moment, then smiled warmly. She had a good idea of what this was about.

"You guys get the best hotel in Central Aekea. Take your rest and make your phone call to check on your... something." A giggle. "You'll be called in for a briefing once some new information comes around. For now, try and enjoy the city that you guys saved. There are more good things around here than bad, you know."

And with that, she got what she had come here for- her and Dorian, and the other team member that she had elected to come with them.

New Equipment: Tactical Combat Helmet

Updated Equipment: Tactical Response Watch

395Random Stranger #36

Eripse had made do, yes, in the office afterwards, Sprawling out on the floor, the chairs, the table... Just... messing. Exploring. Having fun, as a child might do when the parents leave one with an entirely too big room to itself. She would peek, quietly, at Daniel as he entered at the other side of the room, having just voyaged down the dark and gloomy tunnel of table legs.

"Define Squared away, and interested in working."

A goofy grin smeared her features momentarily, before she shrugged, and slid gracefully onto the table. She'd purchased a pair of jeans and a white button up, so she atleast looked a mode of decent. Laying on her back, she looked up at the ceiling, thoughtfully.

"You're sending me to West Fall, aren't you?"

396Kuroiten

Gareth is still annoyed by the lack of information about his parents. He was angry before that; most of the anger had manifested itself in his lengthy insult hurled at that overly cheerful desk clerk back at the law firm.

Gareth: Too long...I need to keep the insults succinct...but the look on his face!

A gleeful snigger under his breath disturbs a few people walking near him, but he could care less right now.

Gareth: Gotta get back home and check what all I got in this envelope.

With that in mind, Gareth strides along the main streets, stepping over and around flaming wreckage and rubble on his way.

397MerDefsGirl

Hugin the Raven Wrote:

Leslie blinked for a moment, then smiled warmly. She had a good idea of what this was about.

"You guys get the best hotel in Central Aekea. Take your rest and make your phone call to check on your... something." A giggle. "You'll be called in for a briefing once some new information comes around. For now, try and enjoy the city that you guys saved. There are more good things around here than bad, you know."

And with that, she got what she had come here for- her and Dorian, and the other team member that she had elected to come with them.

New Equipment: Tactical Combat Helmet

Updated Equipment: Tactical Response Watch

There was a hint of embaressment and frustration in Adaire's voice as she tucked the helmet under her arm.

"It's..... not what you think!" she said, "Really, it's not."

Darn, I used to be better at keeping this sort of thing to myself. No, actually, I never quite had this sort of thing to deal with.

"I thought we'd be based here, but I suppose the need to commute would help us keep our eyes on the city. Sounds comfy though, I really can't wait."

Adaire smiled again, a calm patient smile that was completely inconsistant with the type of work she was doing.

"Thank you for the equipment, I really appreciate all your hard work."

With that she bowed, almost courtseyed, and left with her crew, sending a suggestion that all team members should visit and receive new ordinance.

~~~~~~~~~~~~

At the hotel, she would fall on a couch and dial a number on her cell phone.

398Hugin the Raven

Random Stranger #36 Wrote:

Eripse had made do, yes, in the office afterwards, Sprawling out on the floor, the chairs, the table... Just... messing. Exploring. Having fun, as a child might do when the parents leave one with an entirely too big room to itself. She would peek, quietly, at Daniel as he entered at the other side of the room, having just voyaged down the dark and gloomy tunnel of table legs.

"Define Squared away, and interested in working."

A goofy grin smeared her features momentarily, before she shrugged, and slid gracefully onto the table. She'd purchased a pair of jeans and a white button up, so she atleast looked a mode of decent. Laying on her back, she looked up at the ceiling, thoughtfully.

"You're sending me to West Fall, aren't you?"

He nodded.

"Perceptive of you."

With that, he stood and peered at the phoenix- or rather, robo-phoenix. Whatever she had become now. "You are to proceed to West Fall first thing in the morning and check out this Central Axis Corporation. I want to know when it was thought of, when it was started, and what they're doing. Pay special attention to this Citadel of theirs.

"If they're up to what I think they are, it could get very, very nasty. I also want you to contact President Slatsky with any information you may find- and myself, of course. If this is West Fall's hidden war machine, we need all the clearance we can get to blow it to pieces. Understand?"

399Random Stranger #36

Eripse would frown, rubbing her face. She was flesh and feathers now, but with a hint of notice, she was radiating heat. Sitting up, she'd sigh, looking at the body...

"Alright. I expect you'll give me some form of communication? I mean, I may be -good-, but I'm not good enough to be able to zip back and forth between here and there..." Her left arm, briefly, would glow, sparking magnificiently into a light source of heat and... woah-s**t. She'd frown, peering at it.

"I need an animal, by the way. Something common to West Fall. A dog, a Cat, hell, a ******** bunny rabbit. Just something." It would be, depending on Daniel's perceptiveness, obvious that she was stressing out, suddenly. "Preferably something unique. Not a mongrel."

400Hugin the Raven

It was very obvious indeed. Her tone of voice gave it away more than anything, but the look on her face when she looked at her arm gave it away too.

"...We'll look into it. Is there something wrong? You seem upset."

401Random Stranger #36

Eripse would merely frown at Daniel, contemplating.

"Nothing is wrong, exactly... My body is just expiring. On second thought... Make it something canine." A smile curled her lips at that, as she sat back down, frowning at him acrossed the way.

"So you want me to go in and be a spy again?" A soft, casual frown, as she mused this. "I thought by now you'd figure out that I'm more of the bunker buster type."

402Hugin the Raven

"Noted. That said, tough."

Daniel crossed his arms and gave Eri a fixed stare.

"A mercenary, like a soldier, must be adapt in all diciplines. Consider this hands-on infiltration and espionage training. Besides, you did well enough mingling in with the prosthetic users here.

"Oh, and if you fail, as in are captured or killed, your actions will be stricken from the records. You're going to have to use a bit of tact for this one. Be ready by tomorrow morning, early. We'll set you up with a laptop and sattelite uplink as soon as you get into the city. It's the only undetectable way we can get in touch with you. Your records, bank account, and anything else you need will be set up by the time you leave, so make sure you're detailed about what you want.

"You still got a problem with all this?"

403Kuroiten

Elsewhere, the door of Gareth's apartment springs open as he lets himself in. The sight of the clean interior gives him a small surge of pride as he plops down on the couch and undoes the little metal clasp that holds the manilla folder shut. Unceremoniously, he dumps the keys into his hand, hefts them a couple times for no apparent reason, then shoves them into his right pocket for safe-keeping. He slips the remaining papers out of the envelope to rest in his hand. With some interest, he flips through them, noting the stocks so he can check their value once he gets a newspaper and glancing briefly over the deed to make sure it's in order. He decides to "file" the papers in the metal-coated briefcase that previously housed the computer framework he had created...but before he does, he notices one sheet of paper that had several typed paragraphs and no official seals. He sets it to one side as he stuffs the officious papers into the briefcase, then picks it up to read.

Gareth's Parents Wrote:

Dear Gareth:

If you're reading this letter, it probably means that we've passed away. There are some things that we need to explain to you that we couldn't possibly have explained to you earlier because you were so young. We only hope that it's not too late.

You probably resent us for putting you up for adoption. When you were born, we thought you were a blessing...but there were complications. Your mother had problems with the delivery, which meant that we had to pay for expensive surgeries to correct those problems. You didn't fare so well either, so more money was emptied from our personal funds. Once everyone's health had been stabilized, there was barely enough money left to feed and clothe the three of us. There were hard times ahead for us, and we didn't want you to have to suffer the hardships we were going to suffer. So we put you up for adoption in the hopes that a loving family that could support you would adopt you. You were born on a Friday the 13th: it wasn't your luck that ruined us, it was ours that could have ruined you.

We managed to recover from that slump, but you had been buried so far into the fostering system that we couldn't find you. Our only hope is that our new law firm can locate you someday so you can receive what's yours...and our apologies.

Our love,

Marcus O. Mordant

Julia A. Mordant

Gareth reads through the letter once...then a second time to make sure his eyes aren't misleading him.

Gareth: Well s**t.

He wipes at his eyes with the back of his hands as he gently sets the piece of paper in the briefcase with the rest. Then he snaps it closed and shoves it under his bed for safety as he stands.

Gareth: I need some booze...

Numbly, Gareth opens the apartment door and slowly walks down the stairs, his mind going over the letter as he tries to think of a good place to drink.

Gareth: Back at that crazy marble thing...somebody mentioned this place called the Firebrand Tavern...hell, sounds as good as anything.

With less vigor than usual, he punts open the lobby door of the apartment building and makes his way to a phone booth so he can look up where this "Firebrand" is...

404Random Stranger #36

Eripse frowned. This dude was an a*****e... She shrugged, and nodded.

"Yeah, one problem. If you want me out by tommorrow morning I'm going to need that dog within the hour."

405Hugin the Raven

Daniel shrugged.

"Done."

He walked towards the door and casually opened it, his expression softening.

"If it's any consolation, none of this ever should have happened in the first place. If those in West Fall had kept their hands out of this mess, you wouldn't have to go out so quickly. But seeing as that isn't the case, something has to be done as soon as possible."

Hopefully, she'd understand.

406Random Stranger #36

Eripse actually smiled, as his face changed and his words.

"It's your human nature to interfere in matters of power, and war. Don't worry, I understand. If I was that worried about it, I could have just pulled up a couch rather than coming to you guys, eh? I wanted work, I'm getting work." She ran her non-glowy hand through her hair quietly, sighing. "There are those of us who go to War, there are those of us who cause wars, and there are those of us who end wars. Any chance I could get a sleeping bag? Sleep in here or something?"

407Hugin the Raven

Daniel sighed, scratching the back of his head.

"I'm sure there are other places to sleep..."

Then he shrugged.

"...But I'll let you in here, just this once. A bag will be up for you as soon as possible. Don't get too comfy, though- you'll be in a hotel or apartment next time."

408Random Stranger #36

Eripse paused, moving forward and

"Do you guys have a dojo?" A soft finger scritched her nose, quietly. "With decent opponents?" To be quite honest, after the entire ordeal, after all that, she wasn't tired. She could totally go for beating the crap out of some highly trained crap-beaters.

"Purty please?"

409Hugin the Raven

"Training facilities are in the lower levels, second floor. You're not entirely going to have an easy time with the security teams here, though the Special Operations Division down in Durem is better by leaps and bounds, admittedly."

With that, he nodded and tilted his head to one side.

"Anything else?"

410Random Stranger #36

Eripse frowned, and thought for a moment, glancing quietly around the corners.

"Mmm.... Actually, yes. Cancel the dog. I've got something better in mind."

A smile extended her lips, and she paused again, carressing his arm. "And the sleeping bag too. I have a feeling I won't be sleeping before I go." Energized sigh burst past her lips as she brushed past him quickly, only pausing to hold the door for him.

411Hugin the Raven

Problem was, he was holding the door open for her. Sure, he was sympathetic to Eripse for a moment, but he was still waiting for her to leave. Daniel raised an eyebrow and gracefully gestured out of the open door. It was a kind way of saying GTFOMO.

"We'll take care of it as soon as possible. If there's nothing else... I have business to attend to."

412Random Stranger #36

Eripse has already exited the door, and was extending the courtesy from the outside. Holding it so he could let it go to vacate.

After that, she'd wander off, before eventually entering an Elevator and attempting to climb into the shaft above.... Heehee.

413Hugin the Raven

She would eventually, if she actually asked, find her way to the medical department. They would find her a suitable treatment for her problem, and get her what she needed. Then, Eripse would go on with her day, continually preparing for her departure,

That was, if she had the decency to ask.

Unfortunately, she did not... and decided to go elevator climbing. What she expected to find there was unknown, but she would soon find herself opposed by multiple sensors that were invisible to the unaided, untrained eye. Silent alarms would go off in the security area, and she'd be tracked on her progress along the elevator.

Wherever her final destination was planned to be, she wouldn't end up there. She'd only end up back in Daniel's office...

414Random Stranger #36

Eripse adopted purposeful ignorance, and poked along with the curiousity and eyes of a child poking through the tall grass, hunting buggles. Often pausing when she finds a subject, but ignores it eventually, poking along... Her arm serves as a torch, lighting the way but harming nothing...

Eventually she comes upon her choice, a dark, subtle black, eight legged wonder roughly half the size of her palm. A nice, big, juicy fellow... Cupping her hands over it securely, she would jump, landing on the elevator nimbly. And here came the storm....

Their sensors , alarms, everything, would scream nuclear attack. By the accord of the sensors, the building should be decimated, a ground zero... The entire shaft would light a blinding white with the energy, the center a dark core, quite obviously taking the shape of a humanoid... But what could be seen, was black cracks framing a humanoid shape.. To any knowledgeable in the subject, Her curse was not of the flesh, but instead, skillfully placed upon her soul, her true form. For all that they read, the sensors told them that they were dead, nothing even changed. Not even a rise in heat. In the end, a black husk of a woman picked up the clothing, freeing the bird within and holding it neatly, as she dressed with one arm.

Intrigue? Bird was lost to a beast, Beauty taken to different eyes... She was pretty, no doubt, but with oddities. Where hair had been effluent, she now had none. Where feathers had ridged in eyebrows, she now bore three eyes, perched neatly over the main. Where wings once rested, Two limbs extended with their newness, testing their touch... Even drooling slightly, of a white liquid that solidified after time, producing young, virgin thread. Skin was silky to the touch, but could, at a moment's impact, solidify. She popped her neck neatly and would go back into the shaft, still coddling the bird...

An amazing specimen, A Peregrine, But a neat one at that, smaller than the normally small bird. She would make this top priority, for she respected the creatures offering to her, It's gift. Security would be ignored, shouldered past, the bird held to ebony breasts, shirt unbuttoned, but none the less on. One hand covered it's eyes, as she crooned and cooed to the creature.

415Hugin the Raven

The security personell just stared. She was indeed an interesting specimen. Their firearms were lowered when they realized who exactly she was, and called off the alarms. Those alarms were silent, by the way- her position was tracked, and there were no sentry guns in the elevator shaft. Heavens, no. Those were located in the lobby, just in case someone was bold enough to actually come through the front doors with weaponry, and got past the autocannons out front.

Those needed to be replaced.

In any event, all was well again and security stood down. For the moment. They were still on high alert (seeing as the building had just undergone a siege), but Eripse was the hired help. Still, she couldn't just go up an elevator shaft like that. Daniel stood outside his office, arms folded.

As she walked past (if she walked past) he called out to her.

"I see you've found your new form. Any reason why you looked up our elevator shaft instead of outside?"

416Random Stranger #36

Eripse would pause, carressing the falcon's head as she studied Daniel with milky eyes, a faintly yellow hue dominating the edges of her mains, leading to an almost perfect white core.

"Is there any reason you look to the oddest people for help, Sir? I do not question you, I find it odd that you should question me borrowing a pest."

She would murmur affectionately to the creature held protectively in her arms, seeming to speak to it. After a moment, she would hold it on her fore-arm, extending it forward to Daniel.

"For two millenia I have kept this creature, at his acceptance of my request... For two thousand years, I have held this bird willingly hostage, using it to my own vendetta. Do you think I could avoid the Interrogation long enough to let it stretch its wings?" A soft smile perked her lips, predatory. Extra, spindly limbs folded neatly to her back, body actually having grooves in the structure to allow them to do so, giving her the ability to easily hide them beneath clothing.

417Hugin the Raven

Predatory. Right. Like he cared. There were worse things out there than Eripse.

"Sure thing."

With that, he headed back into his office. Sometimes, his job dealt with the most irritating people, be they terrorist or townsfolk. Still, she did what she needed to do and the situation had been cleared. Now all he needed to do was inform Commander White about the situation in Aekea.

Only, he was nowhere to be found, and all his calls were transferred to his secretary.

I don't know where you are, but you had better be having a more successful mission than I am down here.

418Random Stranger #36

Eripse would vacate, release the bird to hunt and stretch and roost in silence, and return, knocking thrice before entering Daniel's office. She would take a chair and relax, looking at her finger. It was humanoid, ending in slightly pointed fingernails. Focusing as she talked, she slowly turned herself a hue of white, adding red stripes and marks as it progressed, weaving up her arm.

"So when do I meet Mister Evan White again, hmmm? Our last meeting was quite.... Interesting."

419Hugin the Raven

"Interesting, hmm?"

Daniel seemed distracted. Sure, he was listening, but he didn't expect Eripse to come back into his office for quite some time now. Most likely, he expected her to start getting ready to head out soon. As he continued watching the news, he shrugged in response.

"Well I don't know about that, but I do know that he's out on business. Been that way for... two days now. Don't be anywhere near surprised if it takes him a week to come back, though I doubt it'll be that long."

420Random Stranger #36

Eripse closed her eyes quietly after getting the answer to her question, thinking... About the mission, of course...

"You said to go to Slatsky with whatever I get, as well as you. Is Slatsky trustworthy?"

Fingers weave silk silently, doing it with a skill that might be slightly obscene for how new the form is... But, she does learn the knowledge of the creature when she takes it's form... She'd flown from day one, with Arjjek.

421Hugin the Raven

"...She is if we get to her first. Which is why your first objective will be to make contact with the President and make nice. Think you can do that?"

It would be harder than usual, given Eripse's lack of actual diplomacy. But until there was someone more qualified, she would have to make an attempt at it. Barring that, she would have to surreptitiously work with the negotiations team that was apparently being sent to CA in order to find out what she could.

If there were any signs of a war machine, Eripse would still have to speak to Slatsky and Daniel about the situation, and eventually Evan himself. He'd show up soon, hopefully.

422Random Stranger #36

Eripse smirked, smoothly disconnecting the web, a nice long sheet of it, something along the band of Ace-wrap.

"Pretty words are made about warriors, by Bards, in a tavern miles from the real action." She shrugs. "I could try. I can't promise anything. They said she's making negotiations. You sending me in with them, eh?"

423Hugin the Raven

Daniel nodded, turning towards Eripse. It was nice to have a swivel chair.

"That's the plan. That is, if you can't play nice with Natalie. She has a stance against the undead up in the Northernlands- that's a good thing, but opinions can be changed. It'll be Evan's job once he gets back to keep her on that line- for the moment, you'll introduce yourself and make an attempt to get along.

"Barring that, you are to infiltrate the group of negotiators that will be sent, find out what you can about Central Axis, and report to both parties of what you find. Get all that?"

424Random Stranger #36

Eripse hmmmmed, quietly. "Keep big-lady in her right mind, Ninja my way into CA, See what they have hiding, report back.... Not alot of fun. Sure you don't want me to get violent with anyone or anything? Somebody's headquarters, Kill someone important?"

Eripse looked like a kid who was told he was going to a candyshop, and was driven to the dentist.

425Hugin the Raven

"Affirmative. Avoid contact unless absolutely necessary. We don't entirely want to start a war with these people- just prevent one from breaking out. Do anything to mess this up, and our contract is null and void."

Which meant that she not only wouldn't get paid... she wouldn't exist. Matters of clandestine activity were not entirely good if they went out of control. Her records would be erased from the RI database, and they would disavow her actions. All of them.

"You understand all this?"

426Random Stranger #36

Eripse frowned, but nodded quietly.

"Red would be better suited at this, you know. A bad choice to send me instead. But whatever. I'll try." Displeasure carved her voice, obviously at admitting her Working Opponent was better than her, but it was truth. Eripse was a diversion queen. Not an abassador. She blew things up, and brought attention away from the real show...

"What the hell exactly am I getting out of this, eh? I still haven't seen my pay from my last mission."

427Hugin the Raven

"I have noticed that Red is not entirely the type for secretive activity. She likes sneaking around less than you do, come to think of it, whether she is more qualified for it or not. But seeing as we have no one more experienced on our staff... you're up to bat.

"As for the reward for the last job, I believe an upgrade is in order. You just haven't told me what you wanted yet."

This was truth. She did indeed have a reward coming- she just hadn't named it yet.

428Random Stranger #36

Eripse raised a brow...

"Wait, so I empty the dishwasher and all I have to do is ask daddy for a new toy and I get it?"

An amusement analogy, but a fitting one.

429Hugin the Raven

Daniel had an annoyed look on his face. She was still immature to a rather irritaitng point, new body notwithstanding. "Just tell me what you want, already. Make sure it's not something outside of our scope, because I won't take any rediculous requests."

Which he fully expected from someone like Eripse.

430Random Stranger #36

Eripse mused for a moment, smiling at the look of annoyance on his face. She shrugs, rose, and slid the chair into the desk quietly, correcting what she'd used.

"Surprise me. I think the quicker I get to El Presidentay, the sooner we're both content."

She'd yawn, walk out of his office, quietly closing the door behind herself, and head out of the front, pausing only to pick up a messenger bag with the stuff pertaining to her mission, stretching her limbs quietly as she did so. Heading through the city as Gareth had, she would enter a building in silence.

Kicking down a door quietly, she'd once again fetch one of those small, round marbles. She'd give this thing a squeeze, exploding the crystal. With the rain of crystaline dust, the woman was gone.

431Hugin the Raven

Surprise me, she says. Irritating little...

He reserved the rest of that comment for another time. Right now, he had a Captain to call. He had long since gotten a message from R&D that R.I.O.T. five had retrieved their new equipment. Good. Now it needed to be field tested. Frankly, mission time was not for a few hours, so the team should be allowed to play around with their toys until it was time to deploy.

With that, he picked up his cell phone and dialed Adaire Redra's number.

432MerDefsGirl

Irritating.......

Her phone rang as Adaire laid sprawled across the bed in her PJ's, her left arm hanging over the side as drooled over the comforter, as she had never bothered to get under the covers, just fell on her stomach and nodded off. She picked up the phone, her fingers a little sleep numb.

"HELLO?!" she asked tiredly, not sounding all too friendly and half asleep..

433Hugin the Raven

Daniel was calm. Too calm for Red's liking, but there you go.

"I have a feeling this is a bad time... Should I call at a different time, perhaps?"

He sounded amused at her tone. As if a child had been throwing a tantrum at him for no reason other than to throw one. "It sounds like I should most certainly call back later. But let me leave this message, if one could call it that: You are cordially invited to head down to the office and field test your new gear. Think of it as a sort of training; a chance to play with your new toys outside of mission parameters. Seeing as you were asleep though, if my guess is correct, I'll leave you alone for the moment. Have a nice rest."

434MerDefsGirl

"I'm sorry, thanks," she said tiredly, the tone of her voice changing, more friendly. Something had made her assume the full persona of her older sister for a moment. She had been dreaming of what happened, what she had done to that child. "I'll be in as soon as I wake up."

She hung up and crashed, but in a few hours she would make her appearance at HQ, fully dressed and ready to go.

435Hugin the Raven

And of course, as soon as she woke up and got geared up, she would be directed towards the testing grounds, which was located a few miles south of the building. It was an outdoor complex that had been used for training security forces, so it would do nicely for R.I.O.T. Five.

On the drive there, he explained the situation.

"All right, here's the deal before you get started. Any red markers on your visor will be hostiles or other enemy targets, green will be designated as friendly units, and blue will be your own teammates. Take note that the sattelite signal will be compromised if there is a jamming signal in the area, so your primary objective will be to get rid of it.

"That won't be the case on this training area, but it's a good thing to know. The visor also has a thermal vision mode that you can activate in times when you run into cold smokes or the jamming interference. Use it wisely.

"As for your objective, your main goal is to defeat all hostile targets in the area. Seeing as we don't want any accidents, your Opposing Force will be our own security teams intead of using robotics. You won't be using your own Sturmwinds, but modified versions equipped with a Multiple Integrated Laser Engagement System and a blank-firing adaptor.

"That laser module attatched to the barrel fires whenever a blank round is let off, and you'll hear a noise in your radio that states you've been hit- just a beep. If you're hit in any vital area though, you'll be dead and that noise won't stop until you shut it off. All communications will be cut off at that point, so the best thing to do would be to lie down on the ground. That'll pretty much shut it off and let the monitoring teams know that you're out.

"You'll notice that your own equipment has a harness on it now- these sensors will be the targets that the opposing team will be aiming at. I know you all have already practiced this, so it doesn't need to be said that cover- and good cover- is essential."

With that, the truck would be parking near the complex in less than five minutes.

"Remember- just because this is a training scenario doesn't mean that it'll be easy."

436Cristopher Reinhart

Kanashimi Kurai Wrote:

"I'll be fine travelling through the night."

"Good, I just hope we don't run into anything ont he way there..."

Meaning he hoped he didn't run into another monster like the Orc he gone after in the forest. Taking the lead Reinhart headed out of Aekea making sure Disa followed.

"Let's go."

437MerDefsGirl

She sat during the whole time with her arms folded across her chest.

"Sounds like a fun game, really," Adaire said, smiling apologetically "But I didn't come here to play laser tag. How about we let the team train, I want to do some sniffing around, I heard there are multiple disapearences among the full human population in the southern district, and I'd like to do some investigating today. Not to insult your team or anything, but they wouldn't have much of a chance if I don't have to worry about killing them. Yes, I'm grappling with some crisis of the soldier and morality issues lately, but my prowess is still fine."

"I'm sure I can figure out the helmet in my spare time, right?"

She looked down, not making eye contact, slightly paling, looking through the floor of the vehicle because she was lost in some thought.

438Hugin the Raven

"...You sure about that?"

After a pause, the security chief shrugged and informed a change in direction. They weren't at the training facility yet. "All right, then. But since you're a captain of a team that's supposed to act as a single unit, they're coming with. Looks like you're getting the crash course on this combat interface. I'm sure you'll inform us all of any valuable information that comes across, won't you Captain?"

ETA until Southern Aekea, twenty minutes. She would get a brief explination of the nuances of her new gear on the way there.

439MerDefsGirl

"Fairly sure," she said, sounding uncertain of herself, "I pulled some information over the Gaia-net about suspected underground humanity trade surfacing across Gaia. In fact, I contacted several sources while looking into the sale of human internal organs. Grossness, yech. Anyway, I arranged a time to meet someone about securing a new heart and a liver for a fictional friend."

She showed him a slip of paper with the address where someone was to meet this fiend.

"Simple as that, only I need someone cute, small, and innocent looking to pose as a civilian. Someone they would never dream to be a threat to serve as bait to draw these thugs out and get as much information as possible while they let their gaurd down.

Any volunteers?"

440Hugin the Raven

Some of the team members couldn't help but snicker at this- it was a ridiculous plan, and frankly there wasn't anyone in the group who was small enough...

"...I'll do it."

...Except Elise. She stood at just under five feet (around four-foot-seven), though she was age twenty-one. She looked innocent enough, and were it not for the fact that she knew how to shoot, she'd be a normal-looking individual. Black hair and green eyes that seemed to be quite serious about her option to head out.

"Just one thing, though... this whole setup seems too easy to me. You really think this is going to work, Captain? They might have a fail-safe."

441MerDefsGirl

Quote:** Wrote:

"Just one thing, though... this whole setup seems too easy to me. You really think this is going to work, Captain? They might have a fail-safe."

"It'll work perfectly,"Adaire said,"I'll be going with Elise, a two woman mission. All we need is detailed information on what is being sold, how it is being obtained, where to get it, and who to get it from. I worked out a plan so this, shouldn't be a problem. I have a tracking device in my phone that can send an emergency signal to the team, but I doubt we'll need it. We'll have to stop for some quick shopping for civilian clothes. As far as arms, we can both get away with a fully loaded side arm, but that's it, unless Daniel has some cool spy gear like laser shooting lipstick."

She pulled a small case out of her coat, opened it, and quickly placed two contacts in her eyes despite the jostling of the vehicles. When she looked down at them again her eyes were a bright green.

"Okay, time for a two hour shopping spree Elise, my treat! Then we'll get dressed at the hotel and take a rented vehicle to the rendevous point."

She needed a cute business outfit, something a little more suggestive than she usually wore but still profesional, she would have to pick out a dress for elise as well. Both would have to be loose enough to hide a side-arm.

442Hugin the Raven

Elise, for her part, nodded and grinned. It seemed that this would be one of those interesting missions. But hey, the more time they spent cleaning up, the better off this place would be. Soon, they were dropped off outside of a nearby shopping center close to the Southern District. It wasn't like there was anyone out here at the moment- anyone who would mind or notice the two of them anyway.

The store seemed to be open, though.

"We'll be nearby. Call when you need a pick-up, and we'll get this thing moving," the driver informed the Captain.

443Lady Sierra

A small cavern situated in the cliff side of the Aeka foothills, the mouth to the cave overlooking the industrial structures of a town that thrived on mining and manufacturing. Plants and mills... wasn't much of a sight seeing venture, but it was well away from prying eyes and ears. So this is where Aiysin had decided to bring her startled charge.

The gate that had appeared in Leviathan, reformed in the center of the cavern as they tumbled through. The silver haired woman's grip had still been strong on Sunstrike, as momentum carried them backwards, or was it forwards? and down. As the salamander went down, the Gatekeeper went with him,

"Mmmmff!"

Falling against his chest with an awkward thud as she straddled his torso, glancing about to get her bearings.

444Sunstrike

Sunstrike landed hard, and on the bottom of the very small pile.

"Mmmphth." She currently had one of those very nice breasts pressed against his face as she looked around. While it was a very nice breast, attached to even nicer bits of female anatomy, he didn't really appreciate getting squished by strangers.

Hands found their way to her thighs hugging his chest and he gave her a light pinch to get her attention and air into his lungs.

445Lady Sierra

"Eeep!!"

A shrill squeak escaped her, even as the fan in her left hand came down in a swift, but light tap across the top of his hand and she gazed down at him curiously. She was dressed all in silver and white, with the smallest accents of black. Even her hair and eyes were like fog... only her skin stood out in tanned contrast.

"Hey, what do you th--"

She blinked those eyes that seemed to swirl with mist at him before something registered on her face.

"Oh.... OH!"

She scrambled to roll off of him and let him breathe, offering him a hand to sit up.

"I umm. Sorry about that."

446Sunstrike

Sun let out a gasping breath and just waved his hand, trying to convey breathlessly that it was alright. He was pretty sure she didn't want to kill him, but Vahn certainly would if he came back and found Sun...

Where were they? "Where are we?" He managed to croak out, looking around the cavern and blinking in the darkness. Sun's nightvision always had been crap. The new "eye" helped, but it gave an odd feeling of disorientation that might have made things worse. Like seeing the world out of two different screens.

Metal scraped against dirt as he pulled his legs up into some semblance of a seated position.

447Lady Sierra

"The cliffside of Aeka's foothills."

She had arranged herself in a kneeling position. She looked at his anxious face bowed first her head, then her entire torso in a graceful gesture.

"I'm sorry for spiriting you away the way I did Sunstrike, but my orders to keep you safe were absolute."

448Sunstrike

Okay, there was safe, and then there was SAFE. Sunstrike wasn't so proud that he didn't appreciate a hand lent out to him, but being kidnapped was an odd way of helping him up.

"It's alright, erm...miss." He'd wait for her name before continuing. "If I got a gold piece for every time it's happened I'd be wealthy by now..." Hell, technically he WAS wealthy...just what DID Sun do with all that gold he won from one HoH to the next?

His tone was light, but there was an undercurrent of stress that hadn't left since Vahn had taken off with the opposing team member...

He's going to think I've gone again... That was unacceptable.

"Sorry if this sounds vain, but is the interest just in me? Or are there others with gatecrashers hanging over their shoulders?"

449Lady Sierra

"There are others that we have an interest in and have been observing yes... but nobody else, quite like me. Right now, Lysira should be watching the Scion... don't worry. Your lover will be safe Sunstrike."

If her bluntness about their relationship seemed rude, she was unaware of it. To her, it was simply fact. Part of the background of two individuals. But Sunstrike was probably left wondering exactly how she knew him, let alone about his personal affairs.

"I suppose you have a lot of questions?"

450Sunstrike

Sunstrike went a little paler at the mention of lover, then turned a deep shade of red.

"N-no, I'm alright. I just...need...um." She'd nailed him with that first blunt comment and he was trying to pick up the pieces. It was true that Vahn and Sun had never really...divuldged anything other then friendship or aquaintance in public. And though Sun was loathe to hide that relationship, there was a part of him that felt the embarassment sharply.

Now that he thought about it, there were questions, best to keep it simple though.

"Who are you?" That could cover a lot in a simple sentence.

451Lady Sierra

The woman politely ignored his discomfort and answered the question evenly.

"My name is Aiysin, but I am better known amongst my comrades as G.K. or 'Gatekeeper'. I am the Seer of GUARDIAN's 4th squad."

She tilted her head, offering a little more to aide the explanation.

"GUARDIAN is the Dark Sakura's special forces and special intelligence. Seer is a rank, second only to Oracle. Like a umm, how would you say--ah Captain and Vice Captain?"

She didn't know if Sunstrike knew very much about the DSG, the name would at least ring a bell, as he was friends with the founder and it had sponsored team Liberi Fatali this year in the HoH tournament.

Aiysin waited to see just how much of this was familiar news...

452Sunstrike

453Lady Sierra

Aiysin sighed, blowing her breath out slowly through rounded lips before brushing the fringe of bangs from her face.

"The Dark Sakura, or the DSG is the guild founded by Lady Sierra'est'a'ra'lian, or as you know her Sierra. The guild has two tiers of Security. The Guild Guard who handle your basic everyday, inner-guild things... and the GUARDIAN's."

She smiles softly as she explains, watching all of the man's expressions closely.

"GUARDIAN squads are divided into different skill sets. 4th squad, is the Psychic Corps. We're responsible for the Guild's centre of intelligence. We've been tracking the activities of Vahn's brother...but he fades in and out of our visions."

Aiysin attempted to keep her face neural, but she had not yet learned to lie with her eyes, and the fear and worry showed plainly there.

"Victor has Sierra once more and he has set Ra'kar free... GUARDIAN is mobilizing to reclaim our Lady and stop Victor and Ra'kar. If necessary... we will eliminate her... as was Sierra's instructions before she vanished."

454Sunstrike

He let out a deep sigh. Sun hadn't actually realized how much influence Sierra actually had.

She's a noble, you stupid lizard, of course she does...

There was pain in that knowledge. Even gone, the elven lady had a lot more power over the course of events then Sunstrike ever did. A lot more backup to protect those that she cared about. But now wasn't the time to worry over responsibilities.

"I know of Sierra's capture, I saw..." What could he tell her? That he'd seen more then he'd ever wanted to see. That he knew what Victor had done to call Ra'Kar whenever the dark man needed her. That was a deep pain, one not easily repaired. And not just for the victem herself...

"Everything." His face looked ravaged in the half light, before reverting back to a kind of peace.

"What did you want me to do?"

455Lady Sierra

"You and Vahn were the last two to see Sierra before she faded... we would like you to work with GUARDIAN to help us find the Princess... and help us restore her...."

She averted her eyes now, what she had to ask next wasn't fair... she didn't want to have to ask this of him...

"And if we cannot save Sierra-hime, then we will need your help to keep the Scion under control as we eliminate her. This was her order and her request should she ever lose control to the darkness within her..."

Aiysin looked at Sunstrike face on now.

"The princess always knew that this might happen... yet she carried on for us. She protected us, was friends with us, even as she trained us to be capable of this mission... If she could display that kind of courage daily and still smile brightly for those around her... I will not dishonour her wishes. But--- I cannot force you to help."

456Sunstrike

Dark thoughts.

Sunstrike looked at her as she said the words, and tried to calculate how ruthless he could be. The answer was very, and he did not like that paticular piece of self realization.

"You realize...what would happen if I were at all responsible for Sierra's death. What that would do to my...friendship." It would be done, that would be completely it. Vahn might have compassion enough to leave Sun alive, but it would demolish anything else that was between the two.

He grinned suddenly, and then barked a laugh.

"Which is why your asking me instead of him. You know I have the most to lose if she's gone." He looked at the gater in appreciation. "I would have done my best anyway to fix her, though. I'll let you know that now so there's no misunderstandings about my motives in this."

457Lady Sierra

"I realize that it would mean the death of everything you two are. Something I do not wish to see--"

She shifted somewhat uncomfortably as she studied him closely.

"My lady spoke fondly of you Sunstrike... even knowing about you and the Scion. I know she valued your friendship, but she also valued your ability to see a situation for what it is... seeing past the dramatic distractions."

Aiysin was fidgeting, the fan clicked open and she flitted it back and forth past her face, 'causing the silvered tendrils to dance in the near dark.

"She knows that Vahn isn't strong enough to do what needs to be done... IF need be. It would be Ashe all over again... "

Yes, this woman even knew of Ashe and her death. GUARDIAN was well informed, especially concerning those close to their leader. It might be unsettling for Sunstrike, that a stranger knew this much about their lives... but right now, Aiysin didn't really have the luxury of worrying about her charge's sensabilities.

"Which is why your asking me instead of him. You know I have the most to lose if she's gone."

He looked at the gater in appreciation.

"I would have done my best anyway to fix her, though. I'll let you know that now so there's no misunderstandings about my motives in this."

She nods and clicks the fan shut.

"Thank you, you have the sincerest gratitude of the Dark Sakura."

Her eyes flicked to the now dark city and then back to Sunstrike.

"My sister Lysira should be contacting us soon... once she has spoken to Vahn. If all goes well, they will join us and I will gate us to a more appropriate location to discuss matters..."

458MerDefsGirl

Hugin the Raven Wrote:

The store seemed to be open, though.

"We'll be nearby. Call when you need a pick-up, and we'll get this thing moving," the driver informed the Captain.

It was a nice, simple, expensive, civilian store that smelled of perfume and new clothing, a sort of fresh fabric smell that got one excited about shopping for just the right outfit.

"I think I'll go for something based in navy, or maybe a lighter shade of blue so it doesn't contrast with my complexion too much."

At 5 foot 4, Red thought she was short, but this girl was almost nine inches shorter than her.

"Wow, you're really petite. We might have trouble finding you something nice that fits. I hope I don't have to check the junior's section! Tell you what, I'll take care of myself quickly and then come help you, you look around in the meantime! I'm sure you know your measurements, so, for you, I'd look for something fairly casual, try loose fitting shorts instead of a skirt, but a casual dress would be okay to."

Red's sizes were fairly standard, so she had little trouble finding something she considered acceptable in the right sizes. All she needed were matching heels, gray nylons, and possibly a good purse. Her boxes were left at the pick up desk, and she went to find Elise.

"Okay, I picked out an outfit for myself, how are you coming along?"

459Sunstrike

Lady Sierra Wrote:

"I realize that it would mean the death of everything you two are. Something I do not wish to see--"

"My lady spoke fondly of you Sunstrike... even knowing about you and the Scion. I know she valued your friendship, but she also valued your ability to see a situation for what it is... seeing past the dramatic distractions."

"It's a curse more then an ability. Sometimes it's not always the best way to get past a situation, either. She is too trusting of the people close to her," He struggled and then said the word. "Fiancee. She did not, nor does know my purpose. Like most in this game." Again the bark of laughter. "Hell, even I don't know, I just seem to do things that stick."

Quote:** Wrote:

Aiysin was fidgeting, the fan clicked open and she flitted it back and forth past her face, 'causing the silvered tendrils to dance in the near dark.

"She knows that Vahn isn't strong enough to do what needs to be done... IF need be. It would be Ashe all over again... "

Yes, this woman even knew of Ashe and her death. GUARDIAN was well informed, especially concerning those close to their leader. It might be unsettling for Sunstrike, that a stranger knew this much about their lives... but right now, Aiysin didn't really have the luxury of worrying about her charge's sensabilities.

He shook his head slightly. "You put too little faith in Vahn. I think he might be stronger then that, the mental damage of having to sacrifice though...he might not be able to recover from that." There was no bitterness when he said this, maybe Sun actually could judge Vahn's limitations, if there were any.

But this was a grey area for the both of them. He simply shook his head in the end, knowing it was pointless to argue with himself over what could or couldn't be. Vahn had surprised him too often for Sun to make a realistic conclusion.

He nodded to her thanks and sat back down at the mention of Vahn actually coming to them. It was a load off, quite literally as he leaned against the cavern wall.

460Lady Sierra

"Sierra... despite being betrayed by humanity more times than she could count, never lost hope, her compassion never wavered. I--"

She hesitated and said the next bit somewhat clumsily.

"I don't know if that's a display of strength or stupidity... but I, admire her."

She grinned at Sun, rather lopsided like and then joined him, leaning against the wall.

"There is rarely an action executed, without selfish motivation Sunstrike. She knows that... but she never really seemed to care. I- I've tried to understand how she can be so unresentful of people... But I'm not that big of a person I guess--"

She shrugs and grins.

"I guess I like a reason for a good fight too much to pass up my chance at a good grudge."

461Sunstrike

"I can't bear grudges, I'm not allowed." Tiredness was making his speechpatterns slow and lazy. Idley he tickled her thumb when her hand came too close to his personal space. Teasing, as always.

"Do you have any bandages about that pretty body of yours? Or should I wait til the cavalry to arive?"

462Lady Sierra

"Not allowed? Part of your creational make-up?"

She flushed ever so slightly as his hand brushed over hers and then turned to face him, subtly moving her body back just enough to give them both their space through the repositioning.

"Yes, how badly are you injured?"

She queried as she she reached behind her back, to the bow of her obi sash, which doubled as a pouch, removing guaze and rolled bandages.

463Sunstrike

He blinked in surprise, not expecting her to produce anything from an outfit that looked to be nothing more then bandages itself.

"Part of my repentance. Or servitude, the perspective tends to differ depending on who you talk to. I find it a nuisance. I suppose your sources tell you what I am."

He began to roll up his pant leg in discomfort. The flesh was deeply bruised, to the point where there was more purple then the white colour of Sun's own skin. It had swollen slightly with all the movement and was looking probably about as painful as it felt. Metal rings were latched around his ankle, which seemed to have taken the most abuse, and a twin pair were around his thigh.

Unseen, there were bars that were actually holding his leg together very tightly. Aided in this were some deeply etched runes that glowed a slight green colour, not helping the purple actually look healthy. But Sun figured as long as he could still feel it, it was still healing.

What he needed bandages for was to mop up a few of the split stiches around the metal bands. All the movement was not what they were meant for and a small amound of blood leaked down and dripped below his leg.

464Lady Sierra

"May I?"

Aiysin would ask before bending over the wounded leg and inspecting it carefully. Finding several incisions threatening to reopen as the stitches had been shredded she scrunched up her face a sighed.

"Those need to be closed--"

She looks at him and then points to the various piercings.

"What's your pain tolerance like?"

Already she was drawing a small fold of leather from the same pouch the bandages had been produced from. Inside was a small suture kit. As she began unrolling it she answered his question,

"Of Datho? About your former godhood and your realtionship to the man called Henry? Yes, but our data on you is rather incomplete and umm... patchy...."

465Sunstrike

He winced hard, but not at the pain of being looked over.

"Don't say his name too loudly, eh? My father has odd hearing capabilities. As for tolerance...needles are okay, it's losing most of my organs that I have a little trouble dealing with." He grinned, joking to take the sting out of the warning before.

"Former godhood, it makes it sound like I've been castrated. But it's good to know a lots patchy, I don't like people knowing...even secret organizations that are supposed to know."

466Lady Sierra

Aiysin nodded as he warned her, her face unflinching at the slightly biting warning.

"Let me show you something--"

She smiled somewhat secretively as she she stood and moved away from Sunstrike, to the opposite end of the cavern, as she moved further away, the mist that had seemed part of their surroundings, and the fog that had crawled along the cave floor, retracted with her. He might recall at the Stadium too, in that brief moment, the damp chill of mist.

The mist didn't so much as emanate from the woman, as enclose her in a protective radius.

"It's an innate obscurity spell... It obscures sight and sound within the radius, muffling things from being heard or felt by ahh-- eavesdroppers if you will. I developed it as a ward to cover myself while scrying... but it helps in situations like these too ne?"

She was practically glowing with pride as she returned to her seat by his injured leg. She pulls a small vile from her obi and starts shaking it as she replies---

"Heh. Even GUARDIAN has it's limitations... but sshh, don't tell anyone."

She winks and pulls the cork out

467Sunstrike

He watched the liquid move in blurry little shakes and blinks a few times.

"S'good...coulda used that sort of spell a few times...but I'm a bit magically...well, siphoned, I guess is a good word, divided might be better. I dunno." He was rambling, and while he'd mentioned that needles didn't bother him, he wasn't exactly looking forward to being repaired.

"So is all of GAURDIAN filled with lucious young ladies? Or did I just get exceptionally lucky to get tackled by the prettiest?"

There was something obscure in his eyes. There was a kind of sincerity in the compliments and the teasing, but also a kind of hoplessness that came with old games that were played well, but not often followed through. Like the casual caress, it was used to provoke a responce, not an invitation to bed.

468Lady Sierra

"Heh. S'about all I'm good for to be honest. GUARDIAN has a lot of excellent fighters, but I'm not one of them. I'm a Transporter... and an Observer."

She sighed as she took a piece of gauze, placed it over the top of the vile, and shook it once more, moistening the piece of cloth.

"I can fight, but I'm nothing special... My magicks are fairly limited as well... I have a few very minor elemental abilities, but most of my power lies in Scrying and Dousing, when I'm not Gating."

She glanced at the two spools of thread she had and pondered aloud.

"Do you think dissolvable stitches would uh, dissolve too soon? Those wounds are pretty deep..."

"So is all of GUARDIAN filled with lucious young ladies? Or did I just get exceptionally lucky to get tackled by the prettiest?"

This caused her to look up from her task and whatever she saw in his face, she didn't like. She felt like retorting, GUARDIAN has a lot of beautiful men too, maybe that would be more up your alley-- But she didn't. She was a professional. Aiysin didn't hate Sunstrike, but her admiration for Sierra had made her slightly bitter towards the salamander and she was trying terribly hard not to show it. Did she blame him for what happened to Sierra? If you asked her... she would say no, but truthfully. Yeah... maybe a little. Instead she just snorted and shook her head and waited for a reply on the stitches.

469Sunstrike

He saw the flash of arrogance and blame. Surprisingly, Sunstrike smiled, leaning back and closing his eyes. Most people react in very different ways to flattery, this one had been annoyed, and slightly insulted, but not taken aback.

She had an attitude kicking around inside of her, and he liked that, it meant he could ease up a little around her without having to worry about drastic side effects.

"I'm sure they'll just end up getting ripped again when I start training, so whatever you have, will be enough for the meantime." He practically leaked warmth and laziness, when Aiysin eventually touched him it would be felt stronger. There was no fire in the cavern, and with night having crept in, it should never have started to grow hotter.

Something internally was relaxing in Sun, and it probably wasn't a good thing. The blood was a fresh smell in the closed area, but mingling and eventually overpowering was the cinnamon that seemed most natural to him. There was a soft sigh, and he could have almost been asleep, if it weren't for the twin orange slits that showed his eyes were still slightly open, watching with flashes of colour.

Sometimes people forgot, just how strange Sun actually was. It wasn't any kind of personal glamour on the man, just a need on others part to make the salamander fit into reality. The natural, and even unnatural, mind couldn't always handle something being so human shaped but essentially not human at all. And while Sunstrike did his best to help minds cope, with the goggles and the baggy clothing, weak moments exposed him for what he was. And what that was, ended up being slightly claustrophobic in closed area's.

But with Aiysin being so stubborn, she would probably be able to cope, at least until she was done stiching him back up.

"I really doubt Sierra would trust anyone that couldn't honestly take care of themselves, and gating isn't exactly what you would call an easy form of magic. More dangerous...then 'porting even, the backlash is more of a b***h if you lose control on one plane. Worse if you move to....others."

Had he meant to admit that last? It seemed even Sun couldn't really concentrate, but that might have been just a testimony to how tired he was.

470Lady Sierra

A fine tremble ran through her hands and she had to close her eyes for a moment, simply breathing and collecting herself. Some small sadistic part of her beckoned her to just stitch him up, who cares if she was a little rough, he deserved a little pain didn't he? Instead, she felt guilty for thinking such a thing, and she inhaled through her nose, exhaling through her mouth in a slow, relaxed, concentrated breath before reopening those strange silvery-mirror like eyes. Managing a smile at the sleepy man.

"Well, when we get where we're going, we'll have a proper healer do something a little more resistant to strain."

Aiysin didn't seem the least bit disturbed by Sunstrike's 'unique' characteristics. Perhaps it was because she was raised in a world of abnormal individuals and so called-monsters... or perhaps it was because she was pre-disposed to information about the salamander that it didn't surprise her to see evidence of it in the flesh.... or perhaps and most likely, it was both.

What did concern her however, was that Sunstrike's energy still bristled about him with a somewhat stifling heat. Aiysin's hand on his leg would be cool and somewhat damp, a small puff of steam rising from the contact.

"Mind if I exert a little climate control in here? S'getting a little steamy."

She grinned, at least she wasn't ENTIRELY a cold fish!~

She would expend a small amount of wind, air and water energies, creating a cooling misty breeze.

Her free hand picked up the fishook-like needle. She wiped it of with the square of gauze, sterilizing it with the antiseptic from the vile before she threaded it carefully, using non disolvable thread. Wiping down the wound, She used one hand to line up the flesh evenly as she swiftly pierced the skin in, out, in out and knotted it together with a neat little stitch. Repeating the process roughly 15 times until all the damaged needlework had been replaced.

471Sunstrike

"Divine...justice...no healers can spell me, beautiful."

His eyes opened wider and he grinned, watching her discomfort with no little curiosity. Why was this woman so angry at him? Had it been the favour she'd asked? Or was it something deeper.

The cool rush of air made him shiver a little and he looked away. The first few pricks made him shut his eyes again, and it wasn't until she finished that he opened his eyes.

The movement was quick, as if he'd built himself up for it, and suddenly the sewing hand was in his grip, pulling her forwards until the sharp object was level with his chest, forcing her to kneel over both the leg she'd repaired, as well as a good portion of his lower torso.

There was little room for resistence, though she could probably damage him with the needle. His breathing was even and soft as he leaned forwards and looked into her eyes with his own, faces close enough to touch.

"There's something damaging behind your eyes, Aiysin, what have I done to offend you?" The words were just as soft and even as the breath, but it obviously concerned him. If she struggled greatly, he would let her go, until then he'd hold her deep within his personal space until he got some answers.

472Lady Sierra

"Ah... be thankful that Sierra is not a creature of the light, unlike most of her kind. Healing spells and energies tend to affect the princess adversely. Consider it... an allergic reaction to her tainted genetics."

She would shrug as she said it.

"Besides, they don't have to spell you... Just the thread. Make it more du---!!"

She was cut off abruptly as Sunstrike seized her hand. Several choices of reaction flitted through her mind. Did she hook him with the needle and twist the flesh so it tore nerves and vessels alike? Or did she palm strike him in the groin as she caught her balance, using the hand she would fall onto, her other one seized tightly in his grip-- Or she could always plant her entire weight onto his injuries-- There were a lot of offensively, defensive things she could do--

INSTEAD, she caught herself from falling face first into his lap, by catching herself on her left hand as it touched down between his legs. Her right hand clutching the needle tightly, careful not to snag either herself or the man before her... as much as she may have wanted to. Angry eyes met his gaze with a chill so cold that it burned. The voice that answered him however, was deadly in it's softness, like the gentle calm before the storm.

"What happened to Sierra in your suite at the Crimson Hawk?"

She didn't resist or fight him. She simply remained rigid and furious in his grasp.

She was assigned to protect this man, not make more work for the infirmary.

473Sunstrike

Sunstrike stopped breathing. Even as she said it he could hear the screams from Vahn's own mind. His and hers. Sun been too late again. Too late the first time to save the two from anguish...too late the second because his own doubt was eating him from the inside out.

He pulled her closer, until her fist around the needle actually touched his chest, the heartbeat making dull thuds. Before he'd lost his wings, it would have been a pulse, now it was the actual thing moving against normal ribs and flesh. His cheek brushed his own and he paused before speaking.

How could he explain? How do you rescue people already violated as far as their minds could take? He might have been able to put a wrench in the mechanism, but the machine had already started way before he arrived. All he could do was gather up the pieces afterwards.

"I was too weak, too late. And she changed back. I could not pull her back."

Breath came in a puff that actually stirred her hair lightly as he spoke, and Sun moved back to facing her. He didn't turn away from the mirror eyes, and saw himself reflected seriously in their surface. He looked like hell, but when was that new? There were still times he'd wished his death had gone ahead as planned. But that was running away again, now, wasn't it.

"I wasn't there because," He swallowed and really did look away now, he didn't want to see that kind of pain reflected back at him.

"I didn't feel I was supposed to be."

474Lady Sierra

What she heard in Sun's voice... saw in his eyes, and in his face... was haunting. She -almost- felt bad for asking, but not bad enough-- or she wouldn't have asked any more. But her job wasn't to cauddle him and tell him it wasn't his fault, her job was to find out as much as she could and get to Sierra before there was nothing anyone could do. The detachment of emotion as she asked another question--

"What made her change Sunstrike? She survived Babel and yet, when she seemed to finally be regaining her former self-- everything shattered--"

She moved with astonishing speed now, throwing her body down and up, using centrifugal motion to throw off his balance and grip enough that she'd be able to weaken his arms. While he might still be holding her hand, the left one would move from supporting her, to pinning his wrists against the cavern wall just above his head, her weight carried down through her arms as she snapped accusingly, her face mere inches from his. No longer was she being pulled into his personal space, she was now the one aggressively invading it.

"WHAT MADE HER BREAK?!!"

475Sunstrike

Sunstrike was beginning to wish he'd stayed with the monsters in the stadium. Sure he could use force when someone wasn't prepared, bullying without the brutality to get answers he wouldn't normally get. But this made him blink and retreat a few steps into himself, almost like mentally backing against a wall.

The swirls of his eyes pinpointed and he swallowed, shaking his head slightly as if he were being forced to speak. He didn't want to admit what he saw.

The needle had scratched his face as it was forced upwards, and he didn't fight back, simply stared at her. A line of red moved slowly down his skin, running along his jaw to drop onto his shirt. There was only silence after her shout, but for her heavy breathing.

Truth or lie. There was no purpose to lying, it would be downright detrimental...and yet, there was something in this girls strange eyes, a respect and a love for Sierra...Sun felt broken inside for having to tell this small being that the woman she treasured had been used in such a way.

We all have to grow up sometime.

"He said something to her and that's all he'd tell me. He wouldn't tell me what it was...and I...I didn't ask. You'll have to ask Vahn what he told her that night." His eyes looked haunted, as if he might have been able to guess...

476Lady Sierra

Aiysin looked defeated. Defeated and deflated. She reluctantly released his wrists and sat back on her heels, it was like watching a flower wilt as all the aggression seemed to leave her in one miserable sigh.

It took a lot to push her to that kind of assertion. Aiysin was not a dominant individual. She could give orders and instruction, but she needed someone she could be accountable to-- It was what had stopped her advancement in rank, at Seer instead of reaching out for the rank of Oracle.

She looked at Sun's bleeding cheek and then down at her right hand, the hook had been forced into and through the thin web of skin between the index finger and her thumb, blood leaking from around the puncture.

"Tch."

She shook her head as she reflected for only a moment. Karma had acted swiftly, it was a trivial wound, but she took it as a warning to stay in better control of her emotions. GUARDIAN was badly shaken up at the loss of Sierra, what they had all feared most had come to pass... and if they all faced Ra'kar in such an excitable state, they would be useless against her.

Aiysin wanted to cry, but instead she stared ahead icily.

"I didn't mean to hurt you Sunstrike..."

She couldn't quite bring herself to say it. Sorry... she wasn't entirely sure she was sorry, after all... he had grabbed her. But she hadn't intended him harm, she'd thought about it, but never actually intended to act on those impulses...

477Sunstrike

"Mm...no, I provoked. You had too much going on inside." He took her hand again, more gently this time. If she didn't instantly pull back he'd look at it for a moment, before moving his fingers to small points in her hand, cutting off the blood flow to the wound.

"Ready?" He said it even as he pulled the metal out quickly. It wasn't really a huge amount to block off, but he was cautious. At first it looked like he was just inspecting the wound, but there was a sudden wet feeling as he put his mouth right between her thumb and finger.

There wouldn't be a lot of time to react before a quick flash of heat and pain. He pulled away to leave the hand healed, just a small black scar where he'd cauterized it. If she didn't slap him, he'd plant a teasing kiss on the back of the palm before leaning away again. If she did, he'd probably do the same again.

"I do not know what he said, Aiysin, but I feel the blame rest on me like a burden. The look that was in his eyes when he woke up said what he couldn't. I have divided what fates had originally decided was to be whole." His hands tugged at the bottom of his shirt restlessly.

"But I can not change what I feel, regardless of what my father has said, I believe in the fact that I do have these feelings. This kind of love. Not a master and servant kind of devotion...an equal kind." That was a rather bitter admission, as if being a servant or a pet might have been easier.

478Lady Sierra

She let him look at the hand, one eye scrunching shut at the pressure, he asked if she was--

"Whu?"

That was about how it happened, she had a flicker of a hint that energy was being transfered and before she could react, the magick had already branded her skin. A small black scar, smudging the tanned perfection of delicate hands.

"Th-a-nk ... you?... I think?"

She just kind of stared wide eyed at him as he pressed a kiss to the back if her hand, his lips brushing against her skin in a tickling caress. Well what the ********? She said the first thing that came to her mind...

"You're strange... and I don't mean your turning into a giant magickal amphibian--"

She rubbed her hand absently as she leaned in to look at his cheek. She made an annoyed face, as if she'd been so careless as to mark the individual she'd been sent to guard. UGH-- Kimiho was going to chew her out for this one.

"Lets see if I can't do something about this, don't want you burning your pretty face do we?"

Her newly healed hand, reached back into that massive bow once more, felt around for a second and the produced a small container of ointment.

"S'not magick, but it does the trick--"

She wipes off the cut gently with her sleeve, a soft dabbing as she smudged some of the salve onto her finger tips and then began massaging it into the cut. It would cause the blood to clot almost instantaneously. It would seal the cut, acting as an artificial scab, so that the flesh would heal smooth instead of leaving a raised line. The goop was translucent, so the area only looked a little red from the skin's natural irritation to being sliced up.

She listened to his words as she tended the cut, her breathing quited down now, her breath came slow and steady against his cheek.

"Everything about those two-- They've been tested with one division after another. A princess from another world-- who would have believed it? But not just realities divided them you know?... Ra'kar... Victor... Their own reservations about the prophecy..."

She looked at him, her voice softer and dare she say, friendlier?

"Fate didn't tell them how the parts would be played... just gave them an ending that would be reached. The rest of the story... is theirs to write."

She wasn't very good with making people feel better, but in her own way... she was trying to say, 'it's not entirely your fault...'

479Sunstrike

Sunstrike waited until he finished and then doubled over. At first it might be mistaken for tears, it had been a long day. But snickers trailed through the cavern. If Aiysin thought that he was weird for marking her, laughing wouldn't help matters any.

"Gods...Fate..." His eyes looked a little feverish as he grabbed her shoulders. "Don't tell me about Fate, I've slept with her enough times to know how to screw with her head."

How could anyone...sleep with Fate? But there was a lot of certainty in his voice when he said it, still giggling over some private joke. There was something devious about Sun when he started talking about Gods like they were people just like any other. You start thinking of tales of Tricksters. Maybe they started off fallen such as Sun was.

He waved a hand dismissively, letting go of her shoulder for a second.

"I'll figure out how to clean it up, I haven't played janitor this long not to sort something out."

480Lady Sierra

She just stared at him, one eye brow raised. Apparently taking the laughter as mockery of some sort. Teach her to try and say anything embarrassingly comforting again-- Geeze.

Coughing, she pretended not to take notice of it and just shrugged cleaning and putting away the suture kit and salve.

"Well... you're not alone. Sometimes I don't know if we're so much of an army or special forces as we are a giant clean-up crew."

481Sunstrike

A finger tucked under her chin and lifted it a little. He'd tucked his knees up, the other arm around both legs, face hidden except for those eyes and of course his ears, which wiggled when he was amused.

"Thankyou, darlin, I know what you meant." He tickled the skin lightly. "So, is that little dress hiding anything else? Or should I just guess at whats underneath." He practically purred, going back to the failsafe flirt.

She was cute when she pouted.

482Lady Sierra

She flushed softly at the warmth in his voice and the endearing expression, the realization and sudden selfconsciousness that she was blushing, painted her cheeks a brighter shade of red.

She didn't quite know how to react. Aiysin didn't have a man in her life... hells bells, she'd never even kissed anyone before!

But before she could worry about what to do, Sunstrike took that last step over the line. The resounding slap and imprint of an angry hand on his cheek signaled that she found being angry and indignant, more comfortable than flirting.

She had turned around, her back to him as she hugged her knees and drew angry lines in the dirt floor, muttering under her breath.

Sun's 'failsafe' was going to land him in some serious hurt eventually---

483Sunstrike

Sunstrike snickered softly behind her, not bothering to rub the slap. He'd well and truly deserved it after all, and it wasn't the first time...nor probably the last. He'd seen her blush though, in the odd view from his eyes, and to him it was worth it.

He watched her back as she shivered in anger, drawing the lines in the dust.

"You look cold." It was a deliberately misunderstood ovbservation on his part. He knew the real reason she was shaking wasn't the cold, but there also could have been a double meaning behind it as well.

"Is that you're element as well as gating?" The next sentence confirmed that it had meant not one, but two things. It was hard to tell which was probably more insulting, the first or the second.

484Lady Sierra

She flinched. Apparently, he'd hit a nerve. Aiysin didn't say anything, she just got to her feet and walked to the edge of the cavern's opening. Sitting down again and kicking her legs out over the side, she lifts her face to the breeze, letting it play over her face, whisking away the few lonely drops of moisture that had managed to get past her defences.

Unlike last time Aiysin had moved away from Sun however, the mist didn't retract. She had expanded her radius to include him and keep him hidden from whomever might be trying to follow behind them.

485Sunstrike

Sun didn't get up and follow her, he knew better, just sat where he was watching her work. He looked at his leg and sighed softly. She'd helped him out, and what the heck had he done? He'd gotten cranky and snarky at her.

There was a stiff movement as he got up. Gods, he needed a bed.

He walked over to the edge and put his palm against the opening, looking down at her sitting there.

"I'm sorry. It's...been a rough day, and I'm worried. I joke when I worry, it's a habit I probably need to break. Biggest reason I get called idiot." He actually lowered his voice to sound like Vahn, almost barking the word.

He turned away to go back into the warmth, not knowing anything else to say really.

486Lady Sierra

"You were right."

She said hesitantly. her voice was strained even as she tried to make it sound devoid of emotion, it was just a little higher, just a little tighter sounding than it should have been.

"I am cold."

She was shivering as she extended her arm, the weighted silver pendant spilling forth and swinging too and fro in perfect rythm. Like a silent, shining metronome.

"I'm not what you call a people person... I've never really... friends... lovers... I don't know how to deal with those. I'm the Gatekeeper. People come and go, they pass through me and then they leave. That is my purpose... "

487Sunstrike

Sunstrike froze, then tilted himself back grinning.

"Never hurts to start somewhere, ya know? And I know that's not totally true. You love Sierra."

He found his comfy place against the wall and settled again.

"Maybe not in a lovers sense, but it's still there. S'a lot of heat when you get pissed off and want something too."

488Lady Sierra

She tilted her head backwards to look at him, only to find him grinning at her. She just blinked... then he mentioned Sierra and her cheeks flushed a brilliant scarlet hue as she closed her eyes and sighed wearily.

"Sierra-- just being able to serve someone like her... to work with her and receive her praise... even if I was undeserving of her kind words, they gave me a reason to be. I've never understood, the magnitude of that woman's compassion or forgiveness..."

Aiysin didn't really know how to feel about Sierra... love of some sort was there, but it's not like she stood a chance. She'd listened to Shin huff and sigh enough over the woman to know that she was devoted to Vahn and nobody else would be able to steal her heart away from him. Gods knew Shin had tried... and tried... and tried. It was kind of pathetic really...

But at least he had acted on his feelings.

Aiysin.... well. Feelings scared her. When one did actually surface, she was more apt to poke it with a 10ft pole and tell it to be on it's way, then embrace it.

"She's my idol I suppose.... My abilities always seemed a burden to me, but when they were what allowed me to join GUARDIAN... for her... If anything happens to her... I don't know... What would I do?"

489Sunstrike

Sunstrike made a soft sound but kept the sarcastic remark to himself. Truth was that if anything happened to Sierra, everyone was in trouble, or dead, and not worrying about it anymore.

Sun had seen Vahn change over in great pain...and Ra'kar had nothing on it. No...that wasn't right. Ra'kar had intelligence and beauty, Vahn was just...lost to the backlash of power. It was pretty surprising, the differance from one fire weilder to the next.

"Have a little faith, so long as everyone does their part, we'll bring her back. I was caught by surprise last time," He bit off a laugh. "Maybe Ra'Kar just needs to meet her match, eh?"

490Lady Sierra

"What if she's already found it?---"

The concern that was reflected upon her face, hinted that GUARDIAN had been taking careful stock Ra'kar's interpersonal relationships.

"What if Victor gives Ra'kar, and she gives him the same kind of strength, that Vahn and Sierra were supposed to give eachother?"

491Sunstrike

Sunstrike snorted.

"Then I'll just have to ******** that one up too. Can't go through life being the wrench in the works by descriminating between couples, now can I?"

He suddenly grinned and leaned back.

"Ra'Kar loves power, and she figures Victors the be all end all when it comes to it. While she probably doesn't think on the same scale of power as Vick, she'll see him as a source to cling to, payed in her service by ridding herself of Sierra."

Sunstrike looked at Aiysin as if judging whether or not he could trust her, then shrugged.

"I've seperated people like that before..."

492Lady Sierra

Aiysin couldn't help but giggle at the idea of Sun playing favourites between the two couples. As he assessed Ra'kar though, her face turned extremely serious.

"I'm afraid you're right... GUARDIAN's still trying to determine it though... what triggered the gear shift. Before the first tournament two years ago, Sierra and Ra'kar struggled for power and dominance true... but Ra'kar never wanted to be 'rid' of Sierra, just subdue her. Ra'kar has always looked out for Sierra-- that is until Victor. I think you know better than I do, just how well she 'took care' of her."

Aiysin's fists clenched and unclenched in frustration. The thought of what that man did--- Aiysin would find Victor Fah. And she would make him pay.

"I've seperated people like that before..."

That made her blink.

"Mmmm?"

493Sunstrike

"What if, Vahn had told her he couldn't love her?" He was tired, and more then a little disbelieving as he said it, but there just couldn't have been any other explination. When all else fails, think of the worst.

"Or said something that Sierra could have taken that way? Because I honestly think that he does love her, desperately. But he's not always..."

Sun didn't finish the explination. He didn't like talking about Vahn like that really. Not when the other guy couldn't hit him for being a jerk. He answered the other question first.

"Divide someone, two whole people in two bodies. Mind you, she wouldn't like it, Ra'Kar would end up mortal..."

494Lady Sierra

Aiysin's eyes widened and she jumped to her feet.

"Sunstrike! Will you come with me to the Dark Sakura?! I had planned on taking you and Vahn there anyways... but now I'm asking! There's someone you have to meet!"

She looked at him desperately.

"I think... I think that between the two of you--- we just might be able to!"

495Sunstrike

"I..." He blinked in a bit of shock. "I don't see why not." He looked at her mournfully. "Will I be able to change and have a shower, too?"

He didn't tell her that it'd probably have to be three. He'd managed to split Tijae and Tellus, but that...and giving Tijae a new body, had been before he'd given up an eye to Vahn.

But if the two were close enough, Sun might be able to draw enough of that power back. He just had to try not to kill Vahn in the process.

"Lets go."

496Lady Sierra

"Of course! You can even use the hot springs if you like."

Aiysin looked thoughtful for a moment and then scratched the back of her head anxiously.

"I was going to wait here for Lysira and Vahn first... and gate all four of us back together... But Where I am doesn't really matter. In fact, it'll be easier for Lysira since the DSBG is more familiar to her."

She walked over to Sun and motioned to his wrist, where the silver-beaded bracelet was.

"Promise me you won't take that off? I'll prepare a custom piece that you can keep when we get back to the Dark Sakura."

497Sunstrike

Sunstrike almost swooned at the thought.

"Hot springs..." He said it in complete bliss. Any more and he'd have been purring it. Hell, he pretty much was. But he snapped out of it at the mention of the other two and the bracelet, he'd forgotten that was on.

"Definately. I hate to miss Vahn again, but we won't be doing anything without him, right?" Also unspoken was the very real worry that something bad might be happening with his friend.

It was always hard knowing what to worry about with Vahn, whether or not you'd hurt his pride for not having enough confidence, or whether or not he thought you were ignoring him.

But Sunstrike was in no shape to be helping, he'd done enough of that getting the rest out of Vahn's way. Now all he could do was help out GAURDIAN and desperately hope to meet up with the darker man on the way.

498Lady Sierra

Aiysin had begun to busy herself with straightening her obi sash and closing the hidden pouch that had held the first aid supplies.

She grinned and nodded, her voice was softer as she spoke now, clearly having picked his troubles out from his face as he fretted silently.

"Don't worry about the Scion. Lysira is with him as we speak, even if he does not know it. She will not reveal herself until he is alone or she deems the situation critical... but she will make sure that nothing serious happens to Vahn."

She also began moving about the cave removing traces of their presence. Traces of blood were her main focus, as she would water them down to nothing but mud at the touch of her hand.

She continued to talk as she worked...

"For Sierra's sake if nothing else, we won't allow anything to happen to him. Until he joins us however, you'll have some time to relax and recover between introductions to the people you'll be working with."

With the cave, cleaned and their presence removed, Aiysin moved to the center of the cave. Tucking her fan into her sash, so that her left hand was free, the right arm stretched out, producing the pendant, the long length of silver chain spilling forth as it began to swing in a rapid, circular motion.

"Open to me, Gi'thran"

The same words that had been whispered so softly just before she had shouted Sunstrike's name back at the stadium.

42 silvery vines sprouted from the cavern floor, 21 on each side weaving together and forming an arbour shaped from silver vines, almost like ivy--- It was beautiful to behold.

Her eyes gleamed and if he looked close enough as she held out her hand to him, he would see the reflection of their destination in them. As if looking into her eyes, let you see into another world.

"Ready?"

499Sunstrike

He watched the portal form with a caught breath, and just wasn't really quick enough to cut the small amount of jealousy out of his eyes as he looked back at her. Sun nodded silently, took a breath, and walked through the gate.

A warm bed and a bath, not necessarily in that order. Things were looking up.

He'd wait til later to tell her that he wasn't the best team player, it didn't really seem hugly important for the moment.

500Lady Sierra

The jealous glance was dually noted. Perhaps she didn't need to mention why GUARDIAN was so actively involved in Vahn's, as well as his own well being... but he'd made it clear that he had his own motivations for helping them. It was only fair that she was equally honest.

She held out her hand, a breeze kicking outwards from the center point of focus, the gate. The wind tossed her short hair around her face playfully, swirling the cloth of their clothes about gently.

Sunstrike would feel a slight pull or 'tug' towards the gate, leading from his arm where the silver beads encircled his wrist.

As he walked through the gate, it was like walking through dry water. There wasn't really any other way to explain it. It was liquid... but it wasn't wet. His reaction might have been to hold his breath for fear of 'drowning' but he would be able to observe that he could breathe just fine.

Aiysin entered the gate behind him and together they stepped through into a beautiful courtyard garden that seemed caught in the transition of Late winter and early spring. Into the estates of the Dark Sakura.

The arbor dissipating into wisps of fog as the gate closed.

501[ KB ]

KB observed quietly from a distance, clicking his mouth thoughtfully as he glanced about. He hadn't pinpointed the location of his prospective 'mate' or meal, and yet, he had a feeling. It was something of instinct perhaps for the great wyrm, to reach out for those whose bodies would serve as ample vessels for his cause. So many saw his favored humanoid form for that of his true guise, overlooking the vast efforts made to associate his scaled might with this charming visage.

Much less why he'd bother.

Still, the feeling was fleeting. A chill came upon his dead flesh as his eyes fell half-lidded, tiredness plagueing him as he twitched in annoyance. This was trying his patience and testing his resolve. In a matter where he was convicted he felt only oppression, lacking the carefree nature to simply give up his interest in the prey. KB smirked despite himself, taking some amount of humor from his inner-complaints.

"In due time." He vowed softly, a promise to the distant salamander. Perhaps the boy would never know the words were spoken, and yet through all the varying realms of time and space there always seemed to be a sense of such things. Hairs raising on the back of one's neck and all that.

This undead vampire merely tucked away the disapointment behind a charming, fanged grin. Turning on his heel he readied his other interests, turning his full potential to finding the location of his prize. As effortlessly as he had suddenly appeared he vanished, leaving only the fell wind to whistle ominously in his absence.

502Sunstrike

Sunstrike slid to an unsteady halt outside the cave mouth, and then pelted down the outside road at an unsteady lope.

Aiysin said that she'd only keep people away for so long, then they'd have to keep a close watch on his actions, probably at her expence once the healers found out he'd left in his condition. Shin would be even harder to keep out of it all.

But he couldn't get them all involved. Not in this. There was too much kindness in them to mess around with someone like Sun, well, someone like Sun plus his problems.

If he could deal with those, he'd told Aiysin, then he could come back to them and...and to Vahn. The darker man especially wouldn't need to deal with all this, probably wouldn't be in any shape to.

It was Sun's problem to take care of Tijae, now all he had to do was find her and find out why she'd abruptly lost half of herself to someone.

503themightyjello

"Sunstrike!"

Of course, no one would be looking for Sunstrike here. It had to be some weird coincidence that in the middle of nowhere someone shouted out such a peculiar name.

"Of Glacier!"

Maybe that person really wanted a snow cone?

"It's time."

And dramatically, almost like it had been scripted, a gust of wind kicked up a cloud of dust all around the salamander. Just enough for someone to appear walking through it in a dramatic silhouette-reveal.

Showmanship is so underrated.

504Sunstrike

Sunstrike skidded to a halt, eyes widening. Abruptly he backed up a step. He'd been drunk at the time....but he still recognized the voice.

"Joshua?"

Death. Of all the worst times....no time to think, just act.

Dust exploded outwards as he lept from his good foot on the highground and spun, throwing the metalled left ankle around at jaw height to the growing shadow.

He had time enough to see the whites of the reapers eyes before either a miss, a grab, or some contact was made with metal meeting a face.

Either way pain was on the menu, even before the battle had begun.

505themightyjello

And just when Sunstrike would see the whites of those eyes, and the white of that sinister grin, he would feel the jarring impact of his metal ankle striking squarely against - metal.

Clash! Sparks! Drama!

Nothing so fantastic as a dramatic power struggle of ankle against wrist; the man that had appeared out of the dust guarded against the swift kick with his forearm, but also with his other hand he grasped the outside of the ankle and wrenched the salamander off of his good foot with a sharp twist of the body.

"You shouldn't be fighting with your leg in that shape, wethead."

506Sunstrike

With a huge shower of sparks and a wrench of pain Sun slammed home against the dirt and bounced a little, blinking up at Joshua through narrowed eyes.

"I wouldn't fight if you weren't reaking of bad vibes, soppy." Blood from split stiches trailed down the gripped leg and he spoke through gritted teeth. He raised his good leg and levelled it against a kneecap with his heel. Kicking out to make the other man let go.

507themightyjello

"Sit down and shut up!"

Joshua grasped the leg in both hands and started walking backwards. Without footing Sunstrike would fall flat on his a**. The kicking was a pain, but nothing dangerous, not as long as Joshua had him by the stitches.

"...what the hell is this s**t!?" the Reaper shouted as he dug his fingers into the brace and began tearing at it. Bands, braces, metal rods, this wasn't a leg, it was a science experiment.

508Sunstrike

"H-HEY!" Sun's head hit a rock with his head and the shirt he wore, the usual tank top, started to tear along the jagged ground.

"I need tha-AHHHHHH!"

Sun's sentance ended in a yelp of dispair as he tried to lever himself in some way to stop the pain, fingers digging against the dirt, looking for a hand hold. Skin started to tear with a wet uncomfortable sound as stiches were pulled free.

He ended up half sitting, scrabbling up his own leg to try and bat the hands away from the bands. They started to glow dully in responce to things mentally exploding in the back of his skull.

PANIC?!!

"Joshua STOP!"

509themightyjello

"STOP FIDGETING!"

With a triumphant and disgustingly gooey jerk the majority of that ankle contraption tore itself out; no doubt much to the dismay of Sunstrike as blood began to trickle down the back of his pant leg.

"...what the hell? It'll never heal right with all this metal in there..."

And at that point he would begin to dig his fingers into the open wounds, trying to dig out the pins in the bone.

510Sunstrike

"There's nothing ******** in there BUT METAL!!!" Instead of stopping Sun's hands started to try and pry Joshua's off his leg, he'd scream if he thought it'd do him some good.

His fingers slipped against the warm red of his own blood but he managed, nearly bent double to try and yank his ankle away, pulling sharply against the hold.

No ******** powerless...

"You'll end up killing me!" Again his good foot snapped heel first into one of Joshua's knees, more out of desperation then anything else.

511themightyjello

"I intend to!" was his answer; his leg buckling slightly when Sunstrike kicked it, but still doing nothing to relinquish the hold as he dug his fingers through the shredded flesh that the salamander was calling an ankle.

"But not-" with a sudden shove he threw Sunstrike over; taking a step back and wiping the blood from his hands onto his pant legs, "-until you can stand without crutches, wethead."

512Sunstrike

Sun made a disgruntled sound as he fell over with a thud, half pulling half dragging himself away a little, before rolling back to face Joshua. Somehow he didn't trust himself lying facedown in the dirt with the guy at his back.

"I can stand without crutches..." He said softly, pulling his good leg underneath him, and levering up onto it painfully. Bits of metal ground with an awkward sound and he winced, but he was standing. "I just have a hard time fighting."

He looked at Joshua head on and shifted just slightly. "Doesn't mean I'm backing down, or did you assume I'd run away."

513themightyjello

"I kind of hoped you'd hold still," he said with a scowl.

Leisurely a bloody finger pointed to his leg.

"You're not standing right. Do you have some other injury under there? Don't even bother fighting if you don't even have one good leg."

514Sunstrike

"I've had a rough couple of days, I wouldn't doubt a few bruises." The truth was that Sun was having a hard time staying in control. The pain and panic made the nasties in his mind roll around a bit, which started the change in motion. He scooted backwards. At the moment it was nothing meditation wouldn't fix.

Physically however the heat would start to roll off him, making it hard to concentrate on who he was keeping an eye on. The odd stance was, well...scales didn't form on Sun, they burnt to the surface, boiling away the skin. It started close to where the pain began, but far enough to spread the load, as it were. It'd be no good if he couldn't change because of shock.

"If you don't want to kill me like this then go satisfy yourself somewhere else Joshua, I've got things to do."

515themightyjello

"And I've got the rest of your friends to hunt down once I'm done with you. How's your leg?"

Likely it hurt, and there was blood smeared everywhere on the cuff of his pant leg - but the wounds had closed.

He folded his arms, and couldn't help but to grin. The heat was only a small clue as to what was happening in Sunstrike's pants, but there were others that stood out much more.

"I'll tell you now that you won't get through this by holding back..." he said, "so you'd better stop me before I get to them."

He could smell it from here: the magic in the air that was boiling off of the salamander. It was the kind of power that didn't come easily, but that kind was always the most potent. He'd already dug into new wounds to make the salamander suffer, now he'd dig into old ones until Sunstrike brought out what he was hiding.

516Lady Sierra

A little ways up the hill from where the two were scuffling, a pair of mirror like eyes watched the goings on patiently. The air was chill, it was pouring rain outside the cave's mouth... despite being out of the wet, the dampness that clung to Aiysin was drearier still it seemed at this moment. Her mists of obscurity cloaking her in a damp silver lining, she couldn't help but shiver despite the waves of heat that began to roll off of her charge far below her.

If anyone happened to look 'up' the cave's mouth would look empty, even to Sunstrike who knew of Aiysin's existence, would think that she was still back at the DSG covering up his disappearance. Instead, she sat at the edge, feet swung out over the side, watching the fight somewhat gloomily.

Holding her right arm at a weird angle so that the bracelet on her wrist wasn't blocked or hindered by any fabric and had a clear line of sight to the fight below. The mirror and moonstone pieces inlaid in the silver-bangle, glinting-- not that anyone could see.

Her left arm crossed against her chest, as if to keep her warm as she watched the scales burn to the surface of Sun's skin.

(( Dunno if you read it further back Josh, but Aiysin doesn't have very many abilities besides gatekeeping. Her other strong ability however is her obscuring mist that conceals her from both physical and magickal senses. Just in case you would react to her at all.))

517Sunstrike

Sun snarled softly, draging his leg a little to the right in an attempt to pace, to think. He was cornered, wounded and running out of options. The last time someone had made him change, he'd had more escape routes, more control. Now, with Vahn tying up the majority of his magic, there wasn't any control, no master to hold him back, not that there had been to begin with...

"It's not that easy Joshua, they can handle themselves better then I, you came first because I'm the weakest of the four." He was assuming the reaper was talking about his teammates. Red steam flowed from his right shoulder and down his arm, more scales bubbling to the surface. Sun didn't want to change, other things were telling him this wasn't an option.

His vision was going bad from the loss of blood, he'd have to do one or the other soon, else there'd be no option left.

518themightyjello

The Reaper laughed and shook his head; arms folded across his chest, and stains of Sunstrike's blood on the front of his shirt before this 'fight' had even begun.

"How do you know you're the first?" His tone was as deathly serious as the grave. "Maybe I already offed one or two of them... maybe that punk rocker or the fruit?"

He referred, of course, to Wu-Tang Lad and Captain Fufu.

"...like this," he added, "there's nothing you can do. You don't have a chance to win. You, and everyone else, are going to die because you're too weak to do anything about it."

If the pain and the insults weren't enough to force the salamander's hand, the blood loss would. It was just a matter of bleeding him out long enough... if he survived that long.

519Sunstrike

The orange eyes narrowed and Sun shook his head to clear it, limping all the way to the reaper and staring him right in the face. Blood smeared the ground and hissed in bright red splashes.

"Better to die a weakling then to be erased as a God. Do you bargain, or will you not even allow me a final game, Joshua." Barring any interuptions his hand would reach out and touch the blood on the other man's chest, at first lightly and then clenching the shirt in white knuckles.

"A bargain death dealer, or you get no satisfaction of a fight."

520themightyjello

The Reaper grabbed him by the wrist in reply and clenched his fist tightly around the arm.

"No bargain, wethead. I won't be satisfied even with a fight if all you can do is cry."

Sunstrike was shoved away violently, and a fist suddenly came down towards the right side of his forehead.

521Sunstrike

Sun skidded backwards the fist connecting solidly and driving him to a knee. His head opened in a long gash, and he was left staring at the ground for a few moments, any thoughts driven from his head. Blood seeped into his eyes and he let it, uncaring or unknowing.

A long breath was let out of his lips, like a sigh.

"Fine."

Silence came uncomfortably before the first popping sounds began.

The leg pulled itself upwards and he placed all his weight on what only could have been his shin bone and levered himself to a standing position. The knee was wrong, it started to bow backwards and extend, flesh and fabric tearing and searing alike.

The process itself was quick, usually he had time to scream, though, this time he simply went through it as if changing clothes. A means to an end.

One step and his back made a mess of itself as it extended, growing taller, another and there was a tail. Finally the figure pulled itself upwards and almost strained against Sunstrike's face before ripping it off like a mask.

Light flickered through the hair and became crackling fire, any further liquid was burnt off.

The being simply stood on two legs and looked at Joshua, heat radiating off in waves. What weapons it had seemed to be attached to it's heavily armoured torso like arms that had no hands. The metal gleamed strangly, like forged flame.

What is it you want, petit mort.

The voice was surprisingly feminine. There was no face to speak of, simply a grill like structure that served as a form of breathing apparatus. How it saw Joshua wasn't clear, but there was a readyness, an anticipation.

522themightyjello

Joshua stepped back to allow Sunstrike room to grow. It looked like at long last the salamander was willing to show what it had been hiding. He couldn't help but laugh as he raised a hand to his eyes to shield them from the sudden gust of hot air as the transformed creature bled out heat like an open furnace.

Pain wouldn't do it. Threats wouldn't do it. Insults wouldn't do it. But when nothing works... hit it harder.

"So that's what you've been hiding..." said one monster to another as he lowered his hand and cracked his knuckles.

"What big teeth you have, wethead."

523Sunstrike

The helmet lifted back and she laughed.

You DARE presume I am wet after the first meeting, little death? I hardly know you... The tail lashed as the knuckles cracked, and that was all the warning this "monster" would give before she lept for him.

It was like how a rhino impacted, her head ramming for his chest and the bladed arm coming up to thrust and launch the smaller man into the air.

524themightyjello

This was what he'd come here for - why wouldn't he accept it when it was offered so plainly?

The Reaper brought his hands up between them when the Salamander charged; but not to defend, or to attack. He wanted to see what this creature was really capable of after all of that. It wasn't just about beating it into submission, it wouldn't even be worth his time unless the Salamander stopped hiding the brunt of his real power.

He took the impact of her head against his chest without hesitation; the force of that alone was easily enough to lift him clear of the ground and carry him along with the Salamander's own momentum. But he wasn't planning on going anywhere just yet...

"Now, wethead," was his answer as he grappled around the back of her neck and gripped firmly on the tops of her shoulders; keeping the two close until his hindquarters had dropped back low enough so that his heels could dig into the earth and provide resistance to the Salamander's advance, "but we're going to get a lot more-"

His right knee exploded upwards to the center of the creature's abdomen.

"-intimate!"

525Sunstrike

A freeze, a pause in the advance that could have had to do with the knee now embedded against the heavily scaled mid-drift. There was a sigh of fire as she took the shock and a slumping feeling under his grip.

She tipped the balance, and fell forward against him, tail lashing against his grounded leg, feet bending and digging in.

The object would be to lift Joshua off his other foot and onto his back with the most of her ribcage/upper body slammed into him.

A rock and a hardplace.

The knives dug in as she used it and her feet to start pushing him along the rough ground.

The turf exploded upwards as she heaved him along the ground, if the grip around her shoulders was maintained she'd push and dig til she built up speed.

Finally her whole being would lift and crash him between herself and a solid wall of rock, instantly sending it into an explosion of fire and cracking stone.

526themightyjello

Now this was the kind of fun that just couldn't be found anywhere else. Like arm wrestling with a Brahma bull... a bull that's on fire.

His hands dug into the armored scales on the Salamander's shoulders and pulled hard at them; putting pressure on the creature's neck and head - but it wasn't enough to keep it down. The air around the fire lizard was like an oven, and the bladed embrace with the creature was cutting into his sides; it began to smell a little like seared flesh and boiling blood...

And then it began to drive him back again into the earth. A rock and a hard place... and the rock was softer.

Dirt and loose rocks tore out of the way as the two cut a rut into the mountainside. To those looking up at the mountain what they saw would look almost like a volcanic eruption as smoke and flame enveloped the surrounding area and a billowing cloud of dust and ash began to rise.

"...wethead."

527Sunstrike

A three toed foot rose up and pressed almost gently against Joshua's middle before slow pressure began to build as the salamander yanked backwards on the grip. It practically started to rip it's own scales off to shed the stickey reaper, boiling blood dripping softly over the obsidian, making grooves in it's own armour.

528themightyjello

The Reaper facilitated; not by releasing the Salamander, but by rolling back, bringing his own leg to bare against the creature's midsection, and shoving off with a violent thrust. If his grip didn't slip because of the blood, the Salamander would find itself free and stumbling back, minus a pound of flesh. An eye for an eye, a tooth for a tooth, a wound for a wound.

"Come on!" he shouted back at the lizard as he shook the dirt and dust from his hair and stood again. "There's no one coming to save you this time! No hero!"

The back of his hand smeared a stain of ash and a trickle of blood from the side of his chin.

"Or are you just a lamb in sheep's clothing?"

529Sunstrike

A chuckle, her head cocked sideways from behind the crossed blades as she rolled her hips to work the kinks his kick had placed there.

She accepted his declaration by closing the gap once again, flat of the blade making a head height sweep in a kind of firey metallic backhand.

He is the lamb,

CRUNCH!!

I am simply the victem of circumstance.

530themightyjello

CRUNCH!!

The sound of gravel grinding under foot drowned out the echo that finally came from the explosion. Though the broken stones and dirt of the mountainside that had made that gravel were a much more concrete form of proof that the explosion had really happened; even if it hadn't seem to have slowed down either of the two that had been a part of it.

The Salamander's 'firey metallic backhand' was intercepted by one of the Reaper's own metallic backhands... and a fist. Sparks flew as the blade impacted against a plated arm guard; slowed, but not stopped. Joshua's fist slammed into his own arm immediately after with a violent thrust to knock back the bladed limb.

"You've got strength-"

The fist pulled back only a few inches and snatched at the hilt of a sword sheathed over his shoulder.

"-but so does an ox!"

A metallic ring pierced the air as the sword was freed from the sheath and swung crashing down onto the Salamander's shoulder.

531Sunstrike

Ka-chunk!

She threw herself back from Joshua when his fist shoved at her blade, it was the only thing keeping the fast man from taking off her shoulder, leaving a gash in bright molten orange down the supposed armour. The wound hissed and smoked. The good part of being a fire planer was that cauterizing wounds came as easily as spilt blood, the bad part was that a wound is a wound is a...etc.

Once again hefting the blades she reacted in a more cautious light.

You own a blade and the knowledge to use it...and here I thought you were a complete loss.... The tail lashed lightly before she feinted to her good side and then dove in from the wounded, one bladearm to guard, the other to strike, not at Joshua himself, but at his sword, trying to throw a balance, open up a weak point.

Were you but taller...I'd say mating might be possible...

It was hard to say whether or not she actually considered this a possibility, she wasn't human after all, but hell, she might have been having her own private joke just at his expence.

532themightyjello

"Don't disappoint me now."

He attempted a stab towards the wounded shoulder but it was knocked aside by the Salamander's arm. Joshua circled to the left and took a few steps backwards with the sword held down at his side.

"I came a long way to see what's inside of you."

With a lunge he advanced again; swinging the sword straight vertically towards the creature's center. It was almost like a repeat of the Salamander's explosion, only there was no smoke or fire, just dust and stone as the ground split open and blasted the creature with a spray of debris.

533Sunstrike

Metal screeched and the sounds of multiple thuds as the debris hit her body.

She'd met his incomming sword with her own blade, forcing it away from her mid-drift and straight up her chest and shoulder, opening another rent that exploded hot blood along the blade and lodged it somewhere along her collar bone, dangerously close to her neck. The vibrations of her heart would echo with strong thuds along his sword. A kind of music all it's own.

And still she dragged herself down it, cutting the wound deeper angling the sword with her own body for best room to manuver into his personal space, her head impacting with the space in between Joshua's eyes with a staggering crack and a ear shattering scream from behind the grillwork of her face.

Enjoy the view then, reaper.

534themightyjello

There was no way that a sword like that would cut so deeply against the Salamander; her weapons were thick and heavy, her body was charged with unnatural strength. The guard that she had raised would have had no problem stopping the light blade dead in its tracks.

However, it had never really been the blade that she would need to stop. Things were already set into motion by the time the Reaper's blade struck against the hot metal of the Salamander's weapons. The ground beneath her was split and the dust and stones and debris from all around peppered harmlessly against that armored carapace... but things were already set into motion.

A wall of hard air slammed into her midsection despite her guard, as fierce as if she'd been staring down the mouth of a cannon. It was, after all, a master sword of the wind.

It looked like it was going to be a rather blustery day.

535Sunstrike

Strong as Sali might be, she hadn't been expecting that, in the kind of way a small tornado would surprise someone. It launched her right off the edge of the road and down the incline.

She tumbled tail over head before managing to find a semi kind of purchace through the use of one of her weapons. They were getting uncomfortably close to the city below now and the obvious crowd was gathering. She snarled up the hillside debating how to get passed this now obviously magical contraption.

536themightyjello

'Don't run...'

When the dust began to settle the two were much further apart now. The Salamander had rolled down the mountainside after being blasted back, but the Reaper stood his ground just where he had been with the sword still raised between them. At his feet was an intersection of two parallel scars in the earth; the one to his left from the Salamander's charge, the one ahead from his retaliation.

'Don't you dare think I'll let you run...'

He spat to his right; a mouth full of mountain dust and blood mingling to leave just a wad of black sludge.

"Come on, then!" was the shout that came down the mountain after the fire lizard. He walked to the edge of the road and looked down after her; tossing the sword between his hands thrice before it ended up raised out to his left side.

"I don't believe for a second that you were actually hurt by this-!" His hand snapped down sharply and the roadside to his left burst up into a cloud of dust as another heavy blast of air tore up the topsoil and sandblasted another rut into the ground.

537Sunstrike

She tensed like a cat when he appeared over the edge, whole body sinking in that quick movement of utter focus and then a freeze as if the world began to slow down, the sword caught the light and reflected the city as he pulled it up again.

themightyjello Wrote:

"I don't believe for a second that you were actually hurt by this-!" His hand snapped down sharply and the roadside to his left burst up into a cloud of dust as another heavy blast of air tore up the topsoil and sandblasted another rut into the ground.

She angled a little to the left to compensate and lept from the crouch. Fire exploded from the tip of her tail and all the way up her spine as she ran, or was shot up the wicked path. Any air that was compressed enough to carve a gouge in the ground would be enough to stand on, so long as the blast was the same height as the sword at it's peak above Joshua's head.

Not only that, but every step became a firey explosion as the air suddenly found itself rushing to fill the empty space that her path lead.

A leap and the reaper had a fire encased three toed foot wrapped around his head, plus the backdraft of her trail rushing in with the same wind that had been powered by his sword.

It would be a big boom when sound actually caught up to the explosion.

538themightyjello

Maybe he hadn't given the creature enough credit.

Maybe he'd let the weakness of the man allow him to forget about the reality of the monster.

Or maybe he'd actually believed for a second that with all that power it wouldn't be able to move like that.

The reality of the situation was that he'd been waiting for the time when the Salamander would show it's real colors. Strength, speed, power, when something appears with any one of these traits, it simply can't stay alive without the others. After all, survival of the fittest is the only true law in the world.

Still... to know something is coming and to be prepared for it are two entirely different things.

'I never thought it would be like-'

He had time enough to guard; but a guard alone would be a worthless thing without a chance to strike back. Bracing for a collision he readied the sword in front of him to receive the Salamander's charge: held across at shoulder height with the blade pressed against the back of his right arm guard, not to defend with the flat of the blade, but with the edge.

He'd see how fast the lizard was without his feet.

539Sunstrike

The flash of a blade, but it was already way too late to change her destination. The edge bit into the bottom of her feet with a hiss and a sudden rush of blood, then the impact of what was following hit home.

The force would be enough to shove up against Joshua's guard, regardless of what shape her feet were in, there would still be the rest of her nailing him solidly.

If he were strong enough, he'd be pushed back a little, if not she'd end up making a gouge in the ground by shoving him over and riding the incoming wave of heated air against his braced body.

540themightyjello

The sudden impact was more than jarring; in fact it was closer to being hit by a truck. A splatter of hissing blood sprayed across his face as the Salamander's leg was cut into by the blade, but there was little time to revel in a small victory as the blast front trailing behind the creature washed past.

A taste of his own medicine maybe, but the irony was lost among the chips of stone that showered him and the ground that rapidly gave way to sky when the torrent of hot air sent him clear of the roadside.

541Sunstrike

She sprang off him, feeding a bit more force to the slide he'd experiance, feeling the blade actually go deeper before she launced herself of, and landed with a thud, rolling a little down the hill before coming to a painful stop. Her ribcage was heaving and the ground around her started to break apart, becoming molten as she lost control in the atmosphere.

One of her bladed arms dug into the ground as she heaved herself upright, noticably limping in an odd parady of Sunstrike. It seemed to be the day for ironies.

Again the wounds would begin to hiss and cauterize, but the limp would remain, something in a ligament or tendon probably torn, or whatever served as such for a being from a differant plane.

Regardless, she would make her way back to the fight, digging Joshua out of the ground if need be.

542themightyjello

After something like that, it wouldn't be the ground that she would have to dig him out of. The blast was coming up the hillside, and it would continue to be going up even after the ground leveled out. When the superheated air finally dispersed further up the mountain its passenger enjoyed a much cooler return trip to the ground.

Another blade of air cut into the road surface; further away from where the others had been, and Joshua's fall was slowed slightly as he dropped into the ripping torrents of wind.

And then he laughed, rubbing the Salamander's blood from his face with the heel of his hand. Black splotches covered his face and chest where the magma-like blood had left burns on the skin. His hand grabbed his shirt at the shoulder and tore what was left of it; having been cut, burned, blasted, and then burned and blasted again, there was little enough of the blood soaked rag left as it was.

'Wonderful... perfect...'

He flicked the sword tip to the side, shaking the Salamander's blood to the ground in smoking droplets.

"You're really something," he shouted, even though he couldn't see the creature from where he was standing, "making me work... heh."

543Sunstrike

She bit off something unintelligable at the words, just coming into view, molten footprints and lashing tail in her wake. Then she'd pause, obviously staring at him through the armour across her face.

Something has eaten your mind... It was a nice way of her saying that Joshua had lost a few fruit loops on his way to the cereal bowl. She heaved a breath and leveled herself, before continuing upwards, advancing cautiously.

544themightyjello

"This isn't about a mind," was his laughing reply as he reached around his left side with his right hand; wiping some of the blood from the first gashes the Salamander had left onto the edge of his right hand, "it's about instinct."

His right hand snapped out, flinging a dagger-like projectile at the creature ascending the mountainside as he took off at a run towards it.

545Sunstrike

Her head jerked back just as Joshua threw the bladed object, letting it plow deeply into her side. Something was wrong, seriously wrong, the magic that supported her existance on this plane was usually a slowly seeping thing, like an hourglass.

But something felt like the hourglass had just been smashed on the ground. It let ripples of ash flow off her body, let the blade pass easily from her flesh.

Finally she focused on the man running for her, backing up a pace before bracing herself to meet him head on.

546themightyjello

And meet him she would; but not head to head like they had before.

Joshua's left thrust the tip of his sword downwards into the earth behind him and then simply left it behind as he continued baring down on the Salamander. Before he had met the creature's charge without flinching and been driven back... he could tell by her step to change stance that she was planning to meet his charge without flinching; but had no intention of losing ground because of it.

If it were possible, his grin would have widened.

This was a beautiful moment. This was the essence of joy. An opponent with physical strength that far exceeded his own, the speed to catch him off guard, and a nearly limitless reserve of energy hiding just beneath the surface. Of the three reasons he had to continue living, this was number two. And so he would show this creature what it was like to go up against joy rather than fear.

The Salamander had braced itself against a charge. It had prepared for an opponent rushing it along the ground. What it received was a sudden leap and the slam of two boot heels against its torso.

He didn't need to send her falling backwards, nor did he need her to break her guard completely, or to throw her back over the ledge. All he needed was two steps back, and he intended to get them.

547Sunstrike

A compromise.

Her arms raised as he lept, actually exposing the middle of her torso to the brunt of the force, air exploding into fire as her breath rushed out into the atmosphere.

One step back, a swing of the tail for balance, and the arms came down together like a guillotine on whatever was solid enough in range. Luckily for Joshua it was the muscled side instead of the bladed, there was no time to think about rotations. Since she was already doubling over from the blow the movement would almost be natural.

Blood now exploded backwards from the wound in her side and pain made her entire body shiver from wounded feet to the top of her head.

548themightyjello

The momentum stopped, and gravity realized that it had been holding its breath in anticipation.

The Salamander's arms crashed down when her body buckled; the brunt of the force of the slam being absorbed by the top leg while, finally getting its bearings, gravity decided to throw in its two cents as well. His trip to the ground wasn't necessarily a pleasant once, but it was certainly short.

'Just another few-'

Scraped palms thrust against the road surface and the bottom leg pulled under him as he practically bounced upon hitting the ground; immediately standing and even trying to preserve what little momentum had been left as he threw the weight of his body against the creature. With her hunched over posture and her head exposed, the Salamander was about to receive a sudden elbow slam to that faceplate she loved so much.

'-inches!'

549Sunstrike

A solid golden eye finally showed through and blinked as the grillwork shifted with the blow, knocking her upper torso sideways. Joshua was proving hugely stubborn, but she was at least as pig-headed, if not more.

The tail caught him around both legs and yanked the weight out from underneath, plowing the reaper back into the ground and then sliding him in a snap, away from her being, throwing up more dust and grit.

DO BETTER, LITTLE DEATH!!!!

The words could almost been an attack in and of themselves, they were just that firey.

550themightyjello

He had thrown his weight against the Salamander to knock it back, but it looked like all he had really done was piss it off... well, piss it off and throw his body weight against it. When the creature's tail ripped the footing out from under him he was left with all that weight but no way to direct it; instead falling forwards, not back, into the creature.

'Little Death' reached out and grabbed the Salamander by the ears, the spines, the mask, or whatever it had protruding from the smug little face behind all that metal.

"If you insist."

Three inches to go? 'Big Red' would come willingly or have her face ripped in half just as her shoulders had. He'd probably end up breaking his nose on that face guard of hers, but it wouldn't stop him from making good on his threats to show her just how intimate they were planning to get.

551Sunstrike

She snarled and whipped her head around, trying to dislodge him, soon it would show that she couldn't possibly do so without snapping her neck, the weight against her head was just too much.

Fire continued to scortch the air between them and she finally half stumbled backwards in the step that he wanted, unwillingly and with much protest.

552themightyjello

He hadn't even tried to get his footing back after pulling the Salamander over with him. The closest thing he made to an effort to stand was holding tenaciously to the sides of the creature's head as hoisted himself back up with her as his stable base.

Whatever it would take to bring her down with him. Feet on the ground didn't matter at this point.

"Dance for me..." the 'Little Death' growled under his breath before wrenching the Salamander's head and his together with a violent clash of faces. With that metallic mask protecting her all he'd accomplish would be giving her a splitting headache and him a broken nose, but as the blood ran down his chin and onto the Salamander's chest, he put words to his intentions. "Gale."

And then there was no more sky. No more earth. Nothing to know up from down. A whirlwind burst to life, completely enveloping them and sucking the both of them up into the air without a moment's hesitation. It tore up the earth as it spun, sucking stones, dust, ash, and brush in with them to a tumbling, spinning world with no sense of of direction other than which way the air was spinning.

The eye of the storm was forty or fifty feet wide, and they would be circling around it inside a wall of wind that had that sword sitting serenely at the epicenter.

553Sunstrike

Those pale golden eyes widened as his face came to meet hers with a clang of force, making her ears ring with the sound. Then the rest of her senses were forfeit as they were tossed headlong into a windstorm.

Instantly she curled into a ball, bringing her legs up and tumbling, still burning brightly in the midst of the tunnel. Joshua would find himself half embraced, but not out of any kind of fear, there was a degree of uncertainty, a little loss of balance, but not fear.

We do not do for death, that which we cannot even do for the devil.

A breath, a whisper within her clutches, and finally a hand yanked out of the sheath of muscle, rested lightly against his lips. The fingers were warm, too warm, close to burning.

Goodbye, little death dealer, reaper, Joshua.

Fire began to leak into the air like liquid, the storm became more then a storm, it became an inferno as air and flame danced and collided. The flame reached where the air did not, sucked itself into a spiral that appeared within the eye, directed not to the opponant.

But his weapon.

It built stroke upon stroke, movement against movement, even as she spoke, even as she ripped herself from his grip, faceplate shattering, jagged scars appearing on her flesh, she had only those eyes on a face smooth but for the gill like structures around her cheeks. There was still an amusement there as she whirled off, became the fire, became the strike that impacted the ground around the sword with enough heat to tear it out of a surface that was just ash before any of the real fire hit.

The white and blue flame impaled itself on the hilt and flowed outwards, wrapping around the steel and magic and sucking the air and oxegyn back into itself, forcing the ability right down the weapons "throat."

554themightyjello

"Goodbye," the Reaper responded as the Salamander melted away and slipped from his grip into her own private firestorm.

Within a moment the whirlwind had subsided and Joshua had been flung from its confines of the circle; his hand and feet skidding across the air itself like it was a solid surface, leaving streaks of crackling energy in his wake as he skidded to a full stop in dead air.

Blood dripped from his chin and his hands were covered in burns from the Salamander's searing skin. The creature had abandoned the fight to make an attack against his weapon. Yet, he still managed to laugh.

"Check."

Sun's strike went exactly as she had planned; the flames converged upon their target, they swelled, they struck - but they never touched the sword. Like a wave breaking on the shore the wash of flame was intercepted by a translucent wall that scattered them. For every inch the fire fought for to break through this barrier another three layers seemed to form beneath it until the sword itself was encased completely in a solid shell that prevented the Salamander from laying so much as a breath upon the weapon.

Above, in the sky, the Reaper stretched held his hands out to his sides with his fingers spread. Below, within the circle, the protective barrier branched out to the sides in sheets that sprouted barbs and spikes from the surface.

A barrier. And not just an instantaneous one. It was powerful, precise, and controlled. But where had it come from?

Sunstrike Wrote:

The turf exploded upwards as she heaved him along the ground, if the grip around her shoulders was maintained she'd push and dig til she built up speed.

themightyjello Wrote:

It was almost like a repeat of the Salamander's explosion, only there was no smoke or fire, just dust and stone as the ground split open and blasted the creature with a spray of debris.

themightyjello Wrote:

His hand snapped down sharply and the roadside to his left burst up into a cloud of dust as another heavy blast of air tore up the topsoil and sandblasted another rut into the ground.

themightyjello Wrote:

Another blade of air cut into the road surface; further away from where the others had been, and Joshua's fall was slowed slightly as he dropped into the ripping torrents of wind.

themightyjello Wrote:

"Dance for me... Gale."

And then there was no more sky. No more earth. Nothing to know up from down. A whirlwind burst to life, completely enveloping them and sucking the both of them up into the air without a moment's hesitation. It tore up the earth as it spun, sucking stones, dust, ash, and brush in with them to a tumbling, spinning world with no sense of of direction other than which way the air was spinning.

The eye of the storm was forty or fifty feet wide, and they would be circling around it inside a wall of wind that had that sword sitting serenely at the epicenter.

From where Joshua stood, high above, everything was perfectly clear. The lines of power tracing a spell. The binding to control it. The connection between them to supply it with power.

And the Salamander had already set one foot in the grave. The Reaper clapped his hands together, and the trap was sprung. Both sides of the jaws slammed closed on the Salamander.

"Goodbye," he echoed the word to the one that had spoken it.

555Sunstrike

Hell.

Ash was all that became of the fire, scattering and dripping off the barrier like black rain, and a body dropped within the blackness, landing with a hard thud and throwing up a geyser of the stuff.

The trap was set, and sprung.

Blood, horrifically human after the molten splashes left by the salamander, streamed down, making red trails and pathways in the smeared black dust.

Sunstrike stayed standing, unable to move, having taken the hit for the being inside him. He'd shoved her, screaming, out of the way at the last moment, at the time she was most vulnerable. She wouldn't thank him for it.

Something began to rattle when he breathed, though that was the only indication that he was still alive.

Still waiting.

556themightyjello

"..."

An upturned palm. A hand raised. Sunstrike was lifted on a pedestal to the Reaper's height.

"What's wrong?"

557Sunstrike

Sunstrike raised a thumb to his mouth and wiped away the blood that trickled there, before looking around with vacant eyes.

"S'nice view," A harsh breath. "I see why you like it here." He turned back to the reaper anger showing plainly in his eyes.

"There is nothing left. She doesn't need to be killed just because she's better at fighting my battles then I am. When I'm gone she can go home...I'd rather it not be in pieces." A cough drove him to his knee in pain, blood spattered the platform.

"You fight mortals, reaper. It is a one sided battle at best, let the consequences be as they stand." A grin started and looked manic.

"Or limp, whatever." He waved a hand towards his leg, still broken, but both bands suddenly intact.

558themightyjello

The Reaper lowered to a knee, staring down into Sunstrike's eyes... and growled.

"Wake her up. Lazy b***h!"

Ripples of luminescent energy began to run up his arm as energy was concentrated upon it. There was more than enough left to keep going, he'd barely used anything at all. He had enough for another ten, no, twenty of these little tricks. And he knew the Salamander had more.

"Wake her a up! Tell her to regenerate her wounds! Tell her to summon her flames! Wake the b*h up!"

His hand snapped for Sunstrike's neck; to drag the gimp back to his feet.

"Bring her back! Now!"

559Sunstrike

Dry laughter echoed out over the mountainside even around Joshua's fingers.

"Nothing means nothing, Josh-oooo-ah!" A strangled parady of what the reaper had first been introduced as. His hands clenched around the hand.

"You can beat me shitless if you want, she can not come back."

The other man probably would, he was pissed, but Sun was tired of these games and having to explain them.

"No magic, no juju, no science, whatever. I don't have it anymore. She does her job and sucks it dry then goes back."

560themightyjello

His hand tightened the grip holding Sunstrike; displacing the support that had been beneath him and hanging him by his neck out in the middle of nowhere.

It seemed that she really was gone, then. Something that really just pissed him off. So much whining to get her to come out and then she goes back into hiding again so quickly. Disappointing.

"Then tell your man," the Reaper said gravely, "I'll be coming for him."

And with an open hand, he let Sunstrike drop.

561Sunstrike

Sunstrike's eyes widened.

"No, I won't let-" His hand reached out even as Joshua's let go. He slipped through the air, catching nothing.

He dropped to land against the hillside with an almighty crash, throwing dust up in a cloud. When it cleared he lay in the indention on his side, the bands around his leg glowing a pale green for just a moment before going still.

He was alive, barely, but consciousness was hard to keep hold of. Sun's hand bit into the dirt, and forced himself half upright. Joshua was going to leave. The other hand pushed him the rest of the way, blood began to pool from that side, something was seriously damaged...okay a lot of things were.

He'd be too late, Gods I'm too old for this s**t. Sun pulled his legs under himself and stood up slowly, half conscious.

562themightyjello

Like a geyser, the sword lodged in the center of the spell circle shot upwards just like Sunstrike had; on a pedestal of solidified energy. At the same time the Reaper dropped; the support that had accumulated underneath him dissipating. The two passed midway, and he casually snatched the weapon from the air before another barrier beneath him broke his fall and lowered him leisurely the rest of the way like an elevator.

"Shut up and bleed!" he angrily spat back at Sunstrike.

What a b***h, that woman was... leaving him hanging halfway through.

563Maximos

Rocks...branches, clouds the vicious tug of gravity...and then white. Someone had painted Sun's world a blank.

White like a sheet wrapped over ones eyes. And yet cold like a blanket of snow gently laying across a landscape. There was something so overwhelmingly familiar about it all. For a moment, he was stuck in a video of events it seemed had already played out. It was like a memory that simply was not his but that he was able to feel and hear.

His hand would crunch through the chilly stuff painting the ground. This was snow. And no sooner than when that realization struck him, did the sound of footsteps crunching through the pure powder reach his ears.

And then a voice. So familiar, and yet so distant.

Hello Dazho...

The Doctors voice came clear as the snow sifted away revealing the man in his stained labcoat, his red tell-tale red hair pointing out in one direction. He was a lone figure in the blanket of snow. About 3ft from Dathos.

If your seeing zhis, zhen I am gone. Before I vent away I asked Brian to leave zhis message for you, in your mind. Before you come to zee us.

Two warm arms would reach around him, pale pure white skin embraced him from behind, as a soft warm face pressed against the side of his. He would be able to see the red hairs just out of his peripheral vision.

And you know we could never leave without saying bye!

After a tight squeeze and a little giggle Mary would stand up, and run over next to her father. She hadnt a scratch on her.

Dazho...vhen I asked you about your family, vhat you described vas not family at all. Henry vas no fazher...he robbed you of vhat every child needs most...

Another warm embrace this time from beside him, two very small arms, belonging to a very small boy in suspenders.

...Love...

He said, before running off grabbing onto his fathers leg.

Before you die here. Dazho. Before you let go...I vanted you to know, zhat you have a family. Ve vant to see you live.

A massive figure rose from the snow beside the Doctor, shaking off the flakes of white as Marcel had something of a late rise from his nap, and smiled...as only a giant lipless monster could, at Datho below.

An ve love you very much...

The Doctor extended his right hand to the fallen Sunstrike in the snow, leaning a bit over, offering to help Sun up off the ground so that he can walk again.

...son.

The white faded. Gravity overtook him, the rocks came back into view in almost the exact same place they were when they fell. And fall was precisely what he was still doing.

564Sunstrike

He wanted to join them, hell he was more then tempted to just pack it up and go, escape. But he'd been interupted, there were other things he had to do first.

His heart was the better for the vision, however. Sunstrike had somewhere to be, and death just wasn't that scary when you saw who was waiting on the other side.

Sun smeared blood on his temple and tipped an imaginary hat at Joshua before turning and making his slow way back up the mountain. As it stood he was in barely enough shape to try and accomplish that, let alone hunt down Tijae.

"Don't feel so bad, Joshua, find me a power source, and you can have all the angry sex you want next time."

565themightyjello

"Heh."

Exuent.

Datho Sunstrike

Shouyin Velvel

Silver Alexander

Vahn Kyonuske

566Lady Sierra

Aiysin sighed and with a flick of her wrist, the ornate artifact that guised itself as a bracelet, slipped back under her sleeve, closed away from the world in it's cloth confines.

She had moved along the cliff side unseen, keeping up with the heated battle, making sure she had a clear view of it all.

The reaper, exited and the rolling fog parted to reveal the platinum haired woman staring down at Sun with a scrutinizing eye, arms crossed under her breasts as she eyed the man with no small hint of annoyance.

"Deepwater... you're in deep water."

She hoped the pointedly bad pun would at least reward her with a groan from the hardly conscious man.

Circles were meant to keep things in, but also to keep things out. Luckily, Aiysin had planted her own circle on Sun long before Joshua had caught up with him.

"What do you have to say for yourself hmmm?"

567Sunstrike

Sun waved his hands in irritation. It hurt, in fact, everything hurt, and while he couldn't exactly see Aiysin through the darkness clouding his eyes, he could hear her loud and clear.

"That's not...what I was expecting." He coughed, rubbing blood and ash off his lips. "I must be pretty popular!" Sun was surprisingly cheerful for having most of the pulp beaten out of him, standing there naked as the day he was made.

"s**t happens."

568Lady Sierra

"Tch."

The woman clucked her tongue, as her eyes unfocused. Sunstrike would feel a jolt of energy from his wrist. Where the bracelet Aiysin had placed on his person used to be. Before he transformed.

"You're somewhat of a magickal leech... or so I was told."

She spoke blindly now, for her eyes had ceased to see, engaging her second sight instead of her physical sense.

"Be glad that I heeded that tid-bit when preparing for this mission."

Aiysin had reverted back to her icy manner, all business and no warmth. She was going to be reprimanded for what had happened. Her. Not Sunstrike. Not that the gouges upon his ruined body were not punishment enough... but they were the consequence of his own carelessness. Aiysin had failed in her charge, to keep him from harm and for that she would pay.

Wisps of mist twined around the Salamander's wrist and the silver beads revealed themselves about his wrist, in tact. A bracelet. A circle.

A shock wave of wind blasted outwards, as a circle of air that had formed about the enchanted piece, spread outwards growing in size 'til it swirled just slightly smaller, within the confines of the Reaper's circle.

A circle of protection.

Amidst the swirling winds, silver threads reached upwards to claim Sun. Building the gateway over his fallen form.

A cool caress, and the injured redhead would find himself laying on cool wood, the sound of running water running beneath him and the hazy outline of a strange cherry tree through his bloodied sight. A huge weight, lifted from his person as she gated him out of the clutches of the deadly binding.

Aiysin opened a second gate on her side of the barrier and joined her charge on bridge, stumbling only a little as both doorways closed behind her.

569Kraun

"Rise."

The man stepped slowly between the tombstones of aekea's graveyard, arms outstretched to either side, palms facing skyward. Aekea, the city of technology and leading in the field of robotics, whose population was so heavily influenced by its economy, had little to offer in terms of a graveyard. However, where there were living, there would be dead as well. For one such as him, the level quantity little mattered. Resources were resources.

"Rise."

Louder now, the man spoke the one word again. Upon each grave, there was a tiny seed, nearly invisible in the still of the night. And as he chanted, the seeds seemed to move, to sprout, to grow, but they did not grow much. As soon as they opened, the stalks would drive downward into the earth.

Seeds; that which represents life, that which grows.

"Puppets of flesh to walk with the living

Rotting forms to do my bidding

Avenge yourself from your demise

I command you, RISE."

These seeds were a mockery of life. They burrowed deeper into the earth with each word spoken, sinking deeper instead of growing taller, and it was plain to see where they were going. And it was very clear what their purpose was. They represent life, and life it will be for the deceased.

For the dead will walk again.

The man's lips split into a wicked smile as the earth began to lurch upwards and away from where the seeds were planted.

570Kraun

First a hand here, an arm there, and eventually, they started crawling out of their earthen prisons, mangled bodies of bone and rotting flesh, dried husks which once held life. Some took more time than others, some broke free relatively easily with the help of the magic seeds. But one by one, the dead rose from their graves, croaking dryly in the dark of the moonlit cemetary.

Dry now, but what when they drink the blood of the living?

"Go." It was all he said.

It was all he needed to say. For as soon as he did, the zombies began moving out into the rest of the city, into the streets. This is where Michael Jackson appears and does a dance sequence singing Thriller, but he's not here at the moment, so it aint gonna happen.

No, what would happen would soon to be chaos erupting in the city. Were robots programmed to react to the dead the same way they were programmed to react to the living? Who knows, who cares? Aekea was the one place on Gaia granted rights to produce robots, but due to the potential dangers machines may possess, they were not built to be machines of war or destructive.

The zombies f course, would essentially ignore the machines, not being truely alive themselves, they provided no means to satiate their hunger.

Well, now with that little distraction going on, Decruda can get to real business, the reason why he was here in Aekea of all places in the first place.

571Kraun

So why Aekea? The living population was hardly anything to note. The effort would probably be a waste if he was here to harvest cattle. And we all know what 'harvesting cattle' really meant.

While the zombies went off to do the thing they do, which was eat people, or brains, or whatever the hundreds of zombie movies out there portray them doing, Decruda remained to do something else. He cast a second spell. nothing so fancy as to make the dead rise from their graves, however. He simply performed a simple summons, marking a large glyph in the dirt as he chanted archaic words.

In a place somewhere else, there were figures standing inside an identical large glyph. And quite simply, these figures transported to the other. So enter the bad man's S-II hunters. But their task was a little more specific than the mindless zombies which were to act as a diversion.

And so, with his crew in tow, the man dressed in black made his way through the city with much haste.

572Kraun

As simply as he was clad, the man moved fast, travelling with the S-II hunters easily as they moved through the streets quickly, weaving through alleyways to the southern area of the city where smog blots out the sky from large processing plants and disposal factories. Here, they were safe.

Safe from what?

Wait for it...

The sound of gunfire started ripping through the still night air in the far distance, echoing off the tall buildings as the first of the city guards engaged the undead set roaming from the cemetary.

And while the city was put into a panick of undead attack, with no leader to strike at to stop it, the darkly clad man and the hunters upheaved a manhole and descended into the toxic depths below the city. Undead would be hardly affected by toxins unless they produced physical damage such as heavy corrosion. The leader of the group, simply cast a spell to protect himself from the waste. And on they went.

This was not a life harvesting raid; this was a raid on the illegal research and development facilities in the city which produced weapons and conducted biological and biomechanical research. Quite simply, they were going to steal information, weapons, and kill anything in their path. And there was not much in the world which could stop one such as Decruda now, not to mention Decruda with a group of his specially bred hunters.

573BeautifullyDecayed

Lovissa followed Tama into Aekea. She looked around at the people and buildings around her. She made a mental note to pay careful attention to where they went from here on, so she would be able to find her way back. "You don't even know your own kitty's name? You're just a silly goose!" Lovissa smiled teasingly at Tama. "I think I just might cry if Sari was that big though. I couldn't imagine what a chore it would be to clean that litter box. And food would be very expensive...." Lovi chattered on about the cats while she waited for Tama to lead the way to the inn....

574Akemi Mercuraki

BeautifullyDecayed Wrote:

Lovissa followed Tama into Aekea. She looked around at the people and buildings around her. She made a mental note to pay careful attention to where they went from here on, so she would be able to find her way back. "You don't even know your own kitty's name? You're just a silly goose!" Lovissa smiled teasingly at Tama. "I think I just might cry if Sari was that big though. I couldn't imagine what a chore it would be to clean that litter box. And food would be very expensive...." Lovi chattered on about the cats while she waited for Tama to lead the way to the inn....

"Nyo!" Shouted a deep voice from up above as a tall man about 6 feet tall landed on his feet after a three story drop. He was very musclar and was wearing a collar and blue jeans. He had deep blue eyes and wild semi long black hair.

"Never mind I think his collar should tell us and besides even he has a hard time renemebering it." Akemi replied.

"It's true I do." The man wearing the collar replied and then started to frown.

((There one thread away guess my hand slipped.))

575BeautifullyDecayed

Lovissa gasped and stumbled back as the man dropped to the ground. She jostled Sari is her basket and the cat hunched back and hissed viciously at the man. As her heart raced in her chest she struggled to regain her compusre. Then she glanced at Tama and based on the girl's calmness Lovi assumed this man was a part of the girl's extended family.

"Oh, well It's nice to meet you. And don't worry too much about memorizing your address. It took me a weeks to do it when I was little. You'll get it eventually"

((It's okay, I figured that's what happened))

576Akemi Mercuraki

BeautifullyDecayed Wrote:

Lovissa gasped and stumbled back as the man dropped to the ground. She jostled Sari is her basket and the cat hunched back and hissed viciously at the man. As her heart raced in her chest she struggled to regain her compusre. Then she glanced at Tama and based on the girl's calmness Lovi assumed this man was a part of the girl's extended family.

"Oh, well It's nice to meet you. And don't worry too much about memorizing your address. It took me a weeks to do it when I was little. You'll get it eventually"

((It's okay, I figured that's what happened))

"Uh, we thought you ment his name." Akemi replied.

"That's strange usually Cat's like me it comes with my proffesion. Well any way appearently my name is Hayate Nekokami. The latest in a long line of Cat Shaman." Hayate replied as if it was normal.

((Honestly I have so many characters sometimes I have to rename them and then there are those who haven't even got a name yet. This is the former. He wasn't originally named Hayate and didn't have a last name or history for the matter.))

577BeautifullyDecayed

"Well, don't collars usually have a name and address? So you know where to take whatever it is you found? And don't worry about old grumpy pants there, She's just startled. She'll calm down."

Lovissa smiled easily at both Tama and Hayate as she threaded her fingers through Sari's fur in an attempt to quickly soothe the feline.

((That's the reason I never made hugely copious numbers of charries. My top limit was like 7 at one point. TeeHee and no one knew that they were all played by the same person, so I had people who wanted to kill one of my charries and were married to another)) smilies/icon_blaugh.gif

578Akemi Mercuraki

"Any if your looking for the inn it's too your right!" He said while pointing to a huge gate that lead up a moutain it had it's own road and lead to a gigantic Japanese Style Mansion called "The Sakura Inn".

579BeautifullyDecayed

Akemi Mercuraki Wrote:

"Any if your looking for the inn it's too your right!" He said while pointing to a huge gate that lead up a moutain it had it's own road and lead to a gigantic Japanese Style Mansion called "The Sakura Inn".

Lovissa twitched and glanced to her right. She tilted her head a little and let her fingers graze slowly over Sari's head. "Oh, well so it is right there. Silly me..." She turned back to Tama and Hayate. "Well then... should I walk you up to the inn?"

580Akemi Mercuraki

"No, you must come through the portal to my place so we can repay you." Tama looked kind of sad to see Lovissa go.

581BeautifullyDecayed

Lovissa smiled at the small girl "Of course I'll come to your house with you. I'd love to meet some of your family. I don't know that I need repayed, I'm sure a Thank You will be sufficient" Still smiling kindly Lovissa slipped through the gate and held it open for Tama and Hayate, before heading up to the inn itself.

582Akemi Mercuraki

BeautifullyDecayed Wrote:

Lovissa smiled at the small girl "Of course I'll come to your house with you. I'd love to meet some of your family. I don't know that I need repayed, I'm sure a Thank You will be sufficient" Still smiling kindly Lovissa slipped through the gate and held it open for Tama and Hayate, before heading up to the inn itself.

A small boy of 12 walked up from behind him carrying a metalic grey backpack and strange green tinted glasses. He was short for his age and had chocolate brown hair and Forest green eyes. He was wearing a white a swear shirt over a blue T-shirt with blue jeans and Tennis shoes.

"Hi Uncle Eric!" Tama said waving to the boy was the first child Tama's father's father had with his second wife. Eric nodded and didn't even ask about Lovissa.

583BeautifullyDecayed

Lovissa simply smiled at Eric as they made their way to the inn. At the door, Lovissa hesitated, allowing Tama to enter first, so she could take her lead off the child. She wouldn't know where to go once inside the doors and it would be easier for her to follow the girl. Sari rose up a bit, peering out of the basket at the new surroundings. The cat's tail twitched a little, though if in aggravation or play it wasn't clear.

584Akemi Mercuraki

BeautifullyDecayed Wrote:

Lovissa simply smiled at Eric as they made their way to the inn. At the door, Lovissa hesitated, allowing Tama to enter first, so she could take her lead off the child. She wouldn't know where to go once inside the doors and it would be easier for her to follow the girl. Sari rose up a bit, peering out of the basket at the new surroundings. The cat's tail twitched a little, though if in aggravation or play it wasn't clear.

"Good thing the Helen's oldest brother isn't here he can be a real dog. Not that that's a bad thing it is right now though obviously. " Tama replied as she opened the doors and behind the the counter in the lobby was a human man who looked like he was early twenties who had black hair with streaks of green in it and forest green. He wasn't very tall and was wearing nothing, but Cargo pants and underwear.

"This is my father's Father Hiroshi Kageyama. One day he just feel out of the sky from another world. Anyway grandfather Helen had to go fishing with her family so this nice woman made sure I was safe on the way back, so I am taking her back to my place place to make sure that she is rewarded." Tama said and then waited for a response from her grandfather.

"Yes, go ahead onto the Kitchen you know how to get there and she can mimic your actions." Hiroshi replied and then pointed to the traditional japanese style door in the upper left hand corner of the room.(Tama, You, Cat...Left not his left..)

Tama then slid open the door and walked through into a gigantic kitchen filled with all the latest technology though it probably wasn't recent by standards I mean it was far more advanced strangely.

585BeautifullyDecayed

Akemi Mercuraki Wrote:

"Good thing the Helen's oldest brother isn't here he can be a real dog. Not that that's a bad thing it is right now though obviously. " Tama replied as she opened the doors and behind the the counter in the lobby was a human man who looked like he was early twenties who had black hair with streaks of green in it and forest green. He wasn't very tall and was wearing nothing, but Cargo pants and underwear.

"This is my father's Father Hiroshi Kageyama. One day he just feel out of the sky from another world. Anyway grandfather Helen had to go fishing with her family so this nice woman made sure I was safe on the way back, so I am taking her back to my place place to make sure that she is rewarded." Tama said and then waited for a response from her grandfather.

"Yes, go ahead onto the Kitchen you know how to get there and she can mimic your actions." Hiroshi replied and then pointed to the traditional japanese style door in the upper left hand corner of the room.(Tama, You, Cat...Left not his left..)

Tama then slid open the door and walked through into a gigantic kitchen filled with all the latest technology though it probably wasn't recent by standards I mean it was far more advanced strangely.

Lovissa smiled graciously at Hiroshi and nodded her head to him. She then followed Tama through the sliding door into the kitchen. She paused to slid the door shut behind her before looking at the room. When she did look up her eyes widened and she spun slowly, taking in everything. She wasn't really sure what many of the things were, but she had some clues. Her eyes caught on what she though to be mixers and possibly some sort of huge roller for rolling dough into sheets. Her upbringing had included learning how to cook, and how to do it well. When she took over the running of her father's home she'd been in charge of providing at least two hearty meals a day for 7 rather picky men. It hadn't taken her long to realize that things would have been easier with some modern equipment, but her father had deemed such luxuries unnecessary.

"Wow... I'm not sure what all of this is, I haven't even seen things like most of this in kitchen supply stores. I'll bet your Grandfather's cooks can make wonderful things with these machines..." Then she allowed her gaze to settle back on Tama, and she smiled again. "Well, now what? I'm very excited to meet your family."

586Akemi Mercuraki

BeautifullyDecayed Wrote:

> Akemi Mercuraki Wrote: > "Good thing the Helen's oldest brother isn't here he can be a real dog. Not that that's a bad thing it is right now though obviously. " Tama replied as she opened the doors and behind the the counter in the lobby was a human man who looked like he was early twenties who had black hair with streaks of green in it and forest green. He wasn't very tall and was wearing nothing, but Cargo pants and underwear. > > > "This is my father's Father Hiroshi Kageyama. One day he just feel out of the sky from another world. Anyway grandfather Helen had to go fishing with her family so this nice woman made sure I was safe on the way back, so I am taking her back to my place place to make sure that she is rewarded." Tama said and then waited for a response from her grandfather. > > > "Yes, go ahead onto the Kitchen you know how to get there and she can mimic your actions." Hiroshi replied and then pointed to the traditional japanese style door in the upper left hand corner of the room.(Tama, You, Cat...Left not his left..) > > > Tama then slid open the door and walked through into a gigantic kitchen filled with all the latest technology though it probably wasn't recent by standards I mean it was far more advanced strangely.

Lovissa smiled graciously at Hiroshi and nodded her head to him. She then followed Tama through the sliding door into the kitchen. She paused to slid the door shut behind her before looking at the room. When she did look up her eyes widened and she spun slowly, taking in everything. She wasn't really sure what many of the things were, but she had some clues. Her eyes caught on what she though to be mixers and possibly some sort of huge roller for rolling dough into sheets. Her upbringing had included learning how to cook, and how to do it well. When she took over the running of her father's home she'd been in charge of providing at least two hearty meals a day for 7 rather picky men. It hadn't taken her long to realize that things would have been easier with some modern equipment, but her father had deemed such luxuries unnecessary.

"Wow... I'm not sure what all of this is, I haven't even seen things like most of this in kitchen supply stores. I'll bet your Grandfather's cooks can make wonderful things with these machines..." Then she allowed her gaze to settle back on Tama, and she smiled again. "Well, now what? I'm very excited to meet your family."

"Good thing the Helen's oldest brother isn't here he can be a real dog. Not that that's a bad thing it is right now though obviously. " Tama replied as she opened the doors and behind the the counter in the lobby was a human man who looked like he was early twenties who had black hair with streaks of green in it and forest green. He wasn't very tall and was wearing nothing, but Cargo pants and underwear.

"This is my father's Father Hiroshi Kageyama. One day he just feel out of the sky from another world. Anyway grandfather Helen had to go fishing with her family so this nice woman made sure I was safe on the way back, so I am taking her back to my place place to make sure that she is rewarded." Tama said and then waited for a response from her grandfather.

"Yes, go ahead onto the Kitchen you know how to get there and she can mimic your actions." Hiroshi replied and then pointed to the traditional japanese style door in the upper left hand corner of the room.(Tama, You, Cat...Left not his left..)

Tama then slid open the door and walked through into a gigantic kitchen filled with all the latest technology though it probably wasn't recent by standards I mean it was far more advanced strangely.

"Well you better follow me and please hurry I wouldn't want you to get lost. Oh, and grandfather has his own greenhouse too." Tama replied and then started wondering why she hadn't asked about why her grandfather looked so young. She then walked through a side corridor then walked through the "Wall" at the end and ended up in what seemed like a long metal hallway with no visible doors. Finally she waited for Lovissa.

587BeautifullyDecayed

Akemi Mercuraki Wrote:

"Well you better follow me and please hurry I wouldn't want you to get lost. Oh, and grandfather has his own greenhouse too." Tama replied and then started wondering why she hadn't asked about why her grandfather looked so young. She then walked through a side corridor then walked through the "Wall" at the end and ended up in what seemed like a long metal hallway with no visible doors. Finally she waited for Lovissa.

Quite impressed with the greenhouse statement Lovissa nodded and followed behind Tama "Okay, right behind you" She hadn't asked about Hiroshi's age because that would have been rude.

Lovissa walked a few paces behind Tama. Before she stepped toward the 'wall' the girl took a deep breath. Sari just perked her ears forward and managed to look like she thought Lovi was a complete idiot for walking into the wall. As Lovissa passed through the wall her skin crawled and she flinched just slightly. She hadn't realized she had her eyes squeezed shut until she opened them. Letting her breath out in one long whoosh Lovissa blinked and stepped toward Tama again. She gazed curiously around the hallway. "And now we go...Where?"

588Akemi Mercuraki

"We recently remodled so everything would be easier to find, so don't worry I know my way around this place. We are in the East wing so we should be about near my father's bedroom the Libraries and the portal to the my father's bookshop. The power and water related stuff at the north wing as well as well as both of our bedrooms. Armory, Holographic Simulation Rooms, Dojo, Combat Library are in the west wing. Oh, and finally we got the the kitchen, Dining Rom, Living Room, Main Entrance, and Hanger in the South Wing. Though I purposely left out some portals and all of the bathrooms." Tama replied.

A young man walked out out of the Left wall off in the distance and walked up to the them. He had medium length brown hair, deep blue eyes, and pointed ears that suggested elven descent. He was covered in a cloak and wore nothing else, but Blue jeans and underwear. He seem fairly musclar, tall, and slim.

"Ah, Tama I see you brought a guess I heard about Helens Situation and I guess she took you home for us. Thank you miss for taking care of my daught. I am Akira Mercuraki, Tama's father." Akira replied with a grin.

589Kraun

With information and equipment stolen, or rather, about to be stolen in hand, it would be about time for the hunters and the bad man to make their escape. Not like those running the illegal research would go to the authorities, since what they're doing is illegal anyway, but that wasnt a problem, since they wouldnt be going anywhere. Those needles used by the hunters that were coverd in toxins was designed for capture, but its paralytic abilities could easily cause death untreated.

Now, they would be making their escape with a simple teleportation like how he got the hunters into the city in the first place. Except there was something else.

Toxic waste facilities huh? Wonder what would happen if you overload te pressure on some tanks, or break some vital equipment.

Five minutes spent sabotaging the place would easily be enoug to cover their tracks, and possibly create enough collateral damage in the city to throw everything in disarray for a while.

And so, before the place would blow, not so literally as a massive explosion as if they planted explosives or something, they'd pop out of there.

And when they were gone. Bam! Toxic waste.

590Akemi Mercuraki

"Ah the mechanical mecha, the new steel nirvana, the high tech Heaven. Ah this place is paradise for all Tech Heads, but I am not a Tech Head! Where is man like me supposed to find find some entertainment around here?" A young man named Taiko told himself with realizing that anyone could be listening. Taiko had wild long crimson hair and his brown eyes was hidden behind black sunglasses. He was fairy musclar and was wearing a a white vest made out of some strange silk. His pants wear the same color and made out of the same color. He wore no Shoes and the only thing he had with him was the white Demonhide backpack in which he carried equipment use his in his work and the strange white drumsticks he carried in his hands.

591Abyssal Majesty

"Music if for those who can handle it. Not that I can make any. Of course there's always the soup. And the turtle. And the Writting desk. Sir, why do you carry chicken in your hands..."

Cheshire yawned as she finished her sentence. Her Cat eyes staring at this new fellow.

"Child do you even know?"

592Akemi Mercuraki

.Antique Heartbeat. Wrote:

"Music if for those who can handle it. Not that I can make any. Of course there's always the soup. And the turtle. And the Writting desk. Sir, why do you carry chicken in your hands..."

Cheshire yawned as she finished her sentence. Her Cat eyes staring at this new fellow.

"Child do you even know?"

"Why do you mistake one kind of Drumstick for another?I am a monk of the order of Rock and Roll!These drumsticks are not food. What they are is Divine Instruments to play music and destroy evil. They are my Sacred Drumsticks!Anyway I suddenly feel like fighting somone then I do performing with my band.

Luckily for me we don't have any gigs tonight. The name's Taiko and you are?" Taiko replied while wondering if he would be to find someone to fight at this hour.

593Abyssal Majesty

"You sound silly." She said softly.

Her cat tail gently patted the ground from where she was sitting, under a tree none the less. Her hand was resting on her cheek. She was bored, and severely unamused by this creature.

"If you can't guess. Then I guess you can't know..."

594Akemi Mercuraki

.Antique Heartbeat. Wrote:

"You sound silly." She said softly.

Her cat tail gently patted the ground from where she was sitting, under a tree none the less. Her hand was resting on her cheek. She was bored, and severely unamused by this creature.

"If you can't guess. Then I guess you can't know..."

"You're a confusing woman, but you remind me of a cat like my father Hayate does." Taiko Replied.

595Abyssal Majesty

"Your father does cats? Tsktsktsk.... That's not humane."

Just as she stopped talking, a inhumanly large grin stretched her face.

596Akemi Mercuraki

.Antique Heartbeat. Wrote:

"Your father does cats? Tsktsktsk.... That's not humane."

Just as she stopped talking, a inhumanly large grin stretched her face.

"I never said such a thing. My father, well my adoptive father anyway is from a long line of Cat Shaman which is why he acts so cat like." Taiko.

597Abyssal Majesty

"I've never met him... He must not exist. For I've been here far too long. And he should know of me to find me."

598Akemi Mercuraki

Suddenly a man dropped from down a tall tree, but still managed to keep his balance and not tip over at all. The man about 6 feet tall and was very musclar. He had wild semi long black hair and brown eyes, He was wearing a collar, blue jeans, and nothing else, but underwear.

"Who said I would have heard of a little kitten like your self?" The man who was named Hayate replied in a deep voice.

599BeautifullyDecayed

Akemi Mercuraki Wrote:

"We recently remodled so everything would be easier to find, so don't worry I know my way around this place. We are in the East wing so we should be about near my father's bedroom the Libraries and the portal to the my father's bookshop. The power and water related stuff at the north wing as well as well as both of our bedrooms. Armory, Holographic Simulation Rooms, Dojo, Combat Library are in the west wing. Oh, and finally we got the the kitchen, Dining Rom, Living Room, Main Entrance, and Hanger in the South Wing. Though I purposely left out some portals and all of the bathrooms." Tama replied.

A young man walked out out of the Left wall off in the distance and walked up to the them. He had medium length brown hair, deep blue eyes, and pointed ears that suggested elven descent. He was covered in a cloak and wore nothing else, but Blue jeans and underwear. He seem fairly musclar, tall, and slim.

"Ah, Tama I see you brought a guess I heard about Helens Situation and I guess she took you home for us. Thank you miss for taking care of my daught. I am Akira Mercuraki, Tama's father." Akira replied with a grin.

Lovissa was listening so intently to Tama's description of the house she only caught the movement of Akira entering through the wall out of the corner of her eye. She smiled at Tama before turning to look upon the man who had just come into their presence. Slowly she turned to face him fully, and shifted Sari's basket a bit in her arms. As he approached she looked him over, noting his pointed ears. Lovissa nodded at his comments about her bringing Tama home.

"It wasn't any problem. Tama is a good company, and I didn't have much of anything else to do." Lovissa clumsily shifted the basket again so that she could free her right hand and offer it to Akira to shake. "My name is Lovissa, and this is my cat Sari. I'm very pleased to meet you." As she said this she had to tilt her head up to look Akira in the eyes, causing the small blond ponytails at her temples to swing back. Sari just peered out over the rim of the basket.

600Akemi Mercuraki

"Thank you for taking care of Tama, Lovissa. You can head on back or eat dinner with us." Akira replied.

((Writer's block))

601BeautifullyDecayed

Akemi Mercuraki Wrote:

"Thank you for taking care of Tama, Lovissa. You can head on back or eat dinner with us." Akira replied.

((Writer's block))

((Do you want to continue or wrap this up? If you wanna continue I'll have her accept dinner...))

"Like I said before it was no problem. I actually enjoyed it much more than I would have enjoyed sitting on my lazy butt and eating candy. She's a nice kid"

Lovissa let her eyes wander a bit over the hall again, not quite sure if she was ready to part with these interesting people.

602Akemi Mercuraki

"On second thought we don't have enough food you. Your welcome at this house anytime as long as were here." Akira replied.

603BeautifullyDecayed

Akemi Mercuraki Wrote:

"On second though we don't have enough food you. Your welcome at this house anytime as long as were here." Akira replied.

((Topples over and snickers Very cute...))

Lovissa arched one of her brows a bit, but kept a gentle smile on her face. "Ah well, such things happen. Anyway, it was very good to meet you, both of you." Lovissa cast Akira a parting smile and then turned to Tama and deepened her smile, she really was fond of the girl. "I hope I get to see more of you. Bye then!"

Lovissa turned and glanced at the wall she had come through. Stifling a giggle she steps back through it and emerges back in the kitchen of the inn. Tempted as she is to snoop a little, she knows that would be extremely rude, so she retraces her earlier steps back to the entrance area. She pauses long enough to wave a bit to Tama's grandfather, "Bye! Have a great evening"

Then she lets herself out and wanders back down the path to the streets of Aekea. Something however irks her. Something was off. There must have been a major occurrence, she knew it. She could tell in the pit of her stomach. Unnerved she hastily made her way back towards home. She didn't know that the unease she had felt had been instincts urging her away. She couldn't have known that those instincts were urging her away from a toxic waste emergency.

604Theory-Of-Xerosis

Entering the city of Aekea Jack, still riding his motor bike, shoots through the roads using his newly installed GPS system to find the Alter in this city. Turning the corner Jack saw a rather massive building infront of him with a giant cross on the front. That must be where it is.

Rolling up to the front of the building a sign on the front of the door said that it was closed for today. Swearing under his breath Jack tried to open the door but failed. Just about to smash the door in he stopped himself. If he was to become good then breaking into a building wouldn't be the best of ideas, especially a church. Backing up he looks upward to the top of the fifty story high building and sighs. Maybe they didn't lock up up top.

Getting off his motor bike and taking the keys Jack closed his eyes as two buldges form on his back. Soon after the buldges break open to reveal two black feathered wings. Flapping the new wings quickly winds began to pick up around Jack before he shot up into the air. Quickly reaching the top of the building Jack came back down to the ground. His wings retracted back into his back as he walked foward.

There infront of him was the alter of Aekea, how handy. Walking up to the alter Jack kneeled down and began to pray for forgivness of his past sins. Minutes past before Jack reopened his eyes and stood up. Time then stopped once again, this was shown by all the flying vehicles stopping in flight at the same time. A light shone down from the heavens upon Jack upon the roof. Another sign. His gauntlet upon his right hand suddenly burst into light like a pokemon when it evolves. As the gauntlets light dissapated the gauntlet had changed from being black and red to a silver gauntlet which stretched all the way up to his shoulder.

The light from above then dissapeared and time resumed. Gripping his right fist with the new armour Jack smiled. The armour seemed to not even be there, but it was. A holy glow formed around the gauntlet before Jack moved when it would dissapear. Heading to the edge of the building the two black feathered wings came out once again before Jack jumped from the building and began to float down towards the ground. Keeping a steady flapping pace as he dropped down.

Reaching the ground softly Jack mounted up on his bike before reving the engine and blasting off out of town. Where would be his next destination?

605Akemi Mercuraki

While playing body guard to his girlfriend's younger uncle Eric on a tour of the local robot factory Terran found out from Bildeau that most of the other robots have caught a mysterious virus that is causing them to build something.

Bildeau worried what could happen was desperate to stop them, so let Terran and Eric who were complete strangers help out.

Terran was a small man of eighteen and the spitting image of a dwarf except that he wasn't technically a typical dwarf while he did have some Dwarven DNA. He wielded pair of Dwarven Battle Axes and commanded the Land through sheer will power. He had semi long soil brown hair and muddy brown eyes with a surprising small beard. He was wearing nothing, but pair of cargo pants.

Eric was a small boy with brown hair and forest green eyes. He wore special glasses that used magitechnological advances to allow him infrared vision and yet appeared and could work just like normal glasses. In his cases they were silver ovular rimmed glasses that fit him pretty well. He wore a Japanese Style Male School Uniform (which wasn't unheard of unifrom) with matching shoes and a Backpack made out of a strange metal that held his AI companion who has yet to choose a name for herself. No one, but Eric and herself have seen what she looks like, but it's generally belived by her allies that she does not possess any weaponry as of yet.

Both men were currently waiting for more information form Bildeau.

606Uberwulf X

Bildeau was currently busy yelling at the other robots. He had the strength to physically pick up and redirect bots, so he and a few of the others who hadn't caught the virus were doing what they could. Who Terran and Eric would be talking to was a diminutive guy, about yay high with large glasses on his face... looked to be plucked straight from an anime.

The young man adjusted his glasses. "Just you two? It'll be fine, then..."

He pulled them off and wiped them on his long, white coat that dragged the ground. While this factory was maintained well by the head bots, it always helped to have humanoids around, people who couldn't catch the computer viruses. Turning a bit to the side made his name tag reflect the overhead lights, and the name Noah could be read when he turned straight to them again.

"Thanks for showing up, anyway. Like B said, these things are acting up. They're in workhouse B, the largest of the ones at this particular facility. You have to see this to believe it... follow me."

Noah didn't wait for objections... they came, they were gonna help. As they walked, he clicked his mechanical pencil. "What're your names again? Forgot to write it down. And do you have any experience working with robots?"

607Akemi Mercuraki

"I am Terran Cinderedge and Eric Kageyama. We are both experienced with Artifical Intelligence including beings that could be described as Robots, but they are unlike anything I've seen this plant I am afaid. I have more experience with dealing them, but am terrible with actually opperating machines. However Eric is a skilled hacker and engineer and keeps one of his own creations in his backpack at all times, so technically there are three of us. He is still young and does not possess the physical or diplomatic skills needed to survive against our enemies so was assigned as his body guard. " Terran replied in a way that was almost seemed surprisingly friendly for someone who was used to almost constantly having their guard up.

"As far I know everything he says is correct." Said the female voice belonging to Eric's AI who like previously mentioned was currently inside Eric's backpack. The AI had a intentional symbiotic psionic mind link that was amplified by Eric's latent technopathic ability and thus Eric's AI normally knew everything Eric did.

608Uberwulf X

"A little extraneous information there," Noah mused as he wrote all three of their names down, "but alright. Well, it's good that you're a white or gray hat... still, means I have to watch you. These guys are messed up enough."

Noah's assumption that Eric was a white or gray hat was based on the fact that people don't usually go around saying that they were hackers. Either Eric was one of the guys who helped people look for vulnerabilities... or he was just showing off. No matter. "We already know what their problem is, and in just a second, you'll be able to see what they're building."

Through this and that walkway did they travel, the walls still wide for the transport of large materials. The way was marked with colors for the humanoids that didn't know their way and barcode for the bots. It was kinda like seeing Braille under standard lettering. Of course, there was no Braille here because blind people shouldn't be in factories.

"We're almost there..." Noah used his left hand to gather up the dragging portion of his work coat as he walked up a set of metallic stairs that led up to a catwalk. He released the excess when he was there, and used the hand to motion to the large window they'd come to. In the next room was a structure of gigan proportions, and the great majority of the bots were either carrying materials to, or placing materials on, the monstrosity.

"It was a disgruntled employee, something about not trusting robots, them being nothing but tin cans, et cetera. He put in a program that had them build this... this ginormous mech that you see here." Noah sighed. "I don't know if using the design of Robocop's mech-gone-insane is irony or just horrible judgment. It's not online at all right now, and they've still got a ways to go. The problem we're having is less with getting the code sorted out, but actually physically stopping the robots from building. We can send the overriding stop code out on the frequency we use to communicate with them, but we're still perfecting it. In the meantime, we'll need you, Terran, to just stop them. Try not to bust them up too badly; we'll have to repair everything broken and if the costs get too high, we'll have to take it from what we're planning to give you for helping.

"As for you, Eric... I don't suppose another hand on the code could hurt, as long as you don't mess it up more than it is. We have a lead programmer, so do what he says. The code has to be tailored a certain way... otherwise, we would've already done the quick fix overrides."

Noah adjusted his glasses, then pointed down the hall. "The door to the factory floor is down there; it'll lead you straight to it. Coming this long way to stop them has slowed our coding way down... a bot fell and is blocking the door, and the other bots are too busy stopping the bots from building to notice." He sighed, looking exasperated.

"We just need some strong arms. Sorry it's not glamorous, setting you up for a bit of physical labor, but when the robot's moved, we'll send more in. Are there any questions?"

609Akemi Mercuraki

((You made a slight mistake writing down all three of there names when only two have a name currently. The AI's nameless so far. Sorry about this small post. Hopefully I can think of better quality stuff for the rest of the RP.))

Things weren't so black and white as Noah made it out and actually though young Eric had the important task of hacking into his originization's enemies computers.

He had once even hacked into a the lead spaceship of an hostile Alien Armada planning to destroy Gaia.

"Well I do have one question? Where do I do find this lead programmer? Oh, and as for damages I am sure one of our contacts can handle the payments for any damages there might be, but I am sure Terran will be careful." Eric replied while Terran just shook his and then started to glow as he slowly grew to 5 feet 7 Inches tall.

He now looked fairly human, but the form wasn't human. His cargo pants were magically enchanted to change with him. His reason for changing forms was simple with longer legs he could run to door quicker. He ran at the bot and lifted it up then walked back to the room and dropped it on it's side incase it was infected with the virus and would if turned upright would logically go back to working on the Mech. He then ran back to the door while channing back into his dwarven form and proceded to open the door. After that he put up his guard without drawing his weapons. Finally he started to check out his surroundings to get a good feel of the room and what was happening around him.

610Uberwulf X

[i didn't. the ai has been noted as something generic, like "weird voice in booksack." she spoke up, so she's noted.]

"He'd better. It's less a matter of-- oh, nevermind. Just don't mess things up. Follow me."

Terran was left to his task... a rather boring one. The robots of course had the mind to right themselves... else they could've already gone in and toppled the bots, so Terran would see that downed worked push to its treads and go somewhere it could be useful. The place was busy, with the bots moving at a feverish pace to hurry up the completion of the mech.

As for Eric, he was lead back down quickly to a side hall they'd passed once. Going through a door on that hall revealed row upon row upon brow-raising row of people at consoles, everyone working to isolate small bits of the code and change it. They all had intimate knowledge of the programs, so knew what was messed up, what was getting fixed, and what was kosher. Of course, there are only so many ways to skin a cat.

"There, take that console..." Noah pointed to an empty station, which had a packet of papers next to the monitor. "There's a cheat sheet right there, so just doublecheck and make sure everything's good. Anything that doesn't match up with the sheet, just edit the lines as written. To the letter and punctuation," Noah stressed. "Even if some phrases are nonsensical in the common languages, it makes perfect sense to them."

It was then that someone came in, informing people that the door had been cleared. Another person noted that ammo was now being acquired, though none had been loaded. Some people were already on their way to the newly reopened doors, and others left their stations uniformly... apparently, they'd already cleared who was good to go and who was going to stay and code.

"Work as fast as you can. If you're as good as you hinted, then you can go to any free station without a green screen and clear up that code."

611Akemi Mercuraki

((This is going to be a short post unless I get more inspiration all of sudden like the last post.))

Terran focused and closed his eyes he could see every speck of dirt he sensed every spec of dirt and other earthly material in the area. He geokinetically gathered a huge sphere surrounding dirt/soil which had managed to get in mostly likely by the factory workers themselves carrying it. He then scattered the dirt into the air and one by tried to clog up the all of the Robots joints (or what ever part of the body was nessacary to stop them from moving with the exception of vital systems.), so they could they could no longer move themselves.

Of course if successful this would easily reversed after the Virus was eliminated.

Eric was doing fine he had no problems as of yet.

612Uberwulf X

The problem with using dirt to clog was that while some of the bots had exposed joints, they were places that a bit of dust and dirt wouldn't matter. Treads, fingers... but one had to believe that Bildeau and the humanoids with him built the workers so that they were at least partly waterproof, and had some protection at the joints. The point is, while it was an interesting ideal, the most Terran would do is get the bots and their joints dusty. Considering the fact that there were robots made to keep things sanitary and almost sterile, as well as the number of bots that had to be slowed, it wasn't too far fetched a fact to consider.

However, there were a few lower models, in the aforementioned cleaning departments, that were susceptible... go figure. The work largely continued, until there was a flow of people moving into the room, to physically hold the robots back. There were the directives in the workers, so any struggling would be incidental... knowledge that the work has to continue, without willingness to injure the allies trying to stop them from working.

As for Eric and the programmers, things went on smoothly. It seemed that they may've come for nothing, Terran doing the most between them as the lead programmer's exclamation and whooping indicated that he found something.

"Alright! Look at this... and look at me stomp this thing! Finish up your sections, I just found the root! Close your stations when you guys are done, and I'll just be done with this in... just... a... bit..." Already, that man was letting his fingers fly, rewriting the bad code.

"Hey, new helper guy that came with the other helper guy! Get out of the code, and go to the control board up front. Turn the frequency to 140.85, and set the dial to 'full broadcast.' I think we've just about got this nonsense cracked."

613Akemi Mercuraki

((That's all I got tonight it's 2:20 AM here.))

The task set for Terran was simple enough so he did it without hestitation.

As for Eric he felt kind of useless as his talents were better used elsewhere and frankly he had run out of ideas.

614Uberwulf X

[you used terran twice. intentional?]

"Boomshakalaka!"

It only took a few more seconds to delete and hastily insert the code. The lead programmer did a quick proofread, being sure the code wouldn't come back faulty, then pressed enter. No special flashing lights, no buzzers or confetti would sound and fall, but the effect was instant in the next room. All the robots simply stopped moving.

While the workhouse was filled with confusion, the room Eric was in erupted in cheers. Noah himself seemed pleased, though he managed to still look professional with but a smile. He approached Eric with a hand out.

"Thank you. Sorry again that you weren't able to use your world class talents here, but despite the looks of things, you and your friend really did make a difference. Now with this done, I think all of us human-types will have to leave. But make sure you talk to Bildeau on your way out."

615Akemi Mercuraki

((Edited the first Terran to say Eric. It's probably happened because I am far more used to saying Terran then Eric. Terran being my third, fourth, fifth character depending on how you look at. Eric hasn't showed up outside Aekea that I renember.))

"No I feel if anyone was unsatisied with the experience it was probably Terran."

Eric replied while look up and grabbing Noah's hand. He tried to shake it and whether successful or not would walk until they were standing next to Bildeau.

"We were asked to come and talk to you before we left." Terran told Bildeau.

616Uberwulf X

A handshake and the two [three?] were off to see Bildeau, who was using a cloth to dust himself.

"Thank you for your help," he started. "Designation 'Eric,' you said that you are a hacker? While you will not be allowed near our computers lest this fiasco happens again, you two will be given a free pass for a proper, guided tour of the facility. That, along with your pay, is in this envelope."

A compartment opened up in Bildeau's chest, and the aforementioned envelope was presented to them; it didn't matter who accepted it.

617Akemi Mercuraki

Terran took the envolope and then he and Eric walked out of the Factory.

618Chen Ning

A black Toyota Celica drives away from the city's checkpoint as it enters into the interior of Aekea, the headlights pressing through the dark, even though the streets had enough lights to make this town into a glistering night. People were probably at home now, though that would not keep others from going out and enjoying the evening with some drinks and night entertainment. Chen was use to seeing this type of environment as he looks at the setting that passes by, so he didn't feel alienated from the environment. He was currently driving through the Central District, bypassing the many buildings in this industrial section of the city, yet he was moving south, toward the more rough part of town.

He seemed to be drawn toward these sections of cities more than the positive areas, only because he was a person who liked to dare the dark side of things and take risks that were normally suppose to be thought on. He was a cop, after all, so some courage was required for being in such an occupation, but Chen was different. He was naturally a daredevil, having plunged himself into many situations throughout his life, so even if he was going into a death trap, it looked more like an opportunity for him. However, he was smart enough to not make it obvious that he was some type of cop. He didn't wear any of the usual uniforms that GPD personnel wore. He just had on a long black coat over a blue dress shirt with a tie over it. He would seem more like a wealthy man from the west just coming into town to search for one of those out-of-place taverns.

Yet, he had a purpose. He knew of the black market that existed here. And so, it could be pretty simple to figure out why a cop like him was present. Yet, it was normally suicidal for some cop to try to come and shut down the entire industry. Fortunately, Chen wasn't here for that. He was here to use the black market for other purposes. After all, what better place to get high quality equipment and information than from the underworld itself, the literal database of secrets and lies. This was going to be great. Parking his car at a sidewalk near a tavern, he turns it off and steps out of his car, the asian male shutting the door and having a small beep go off to designate that the alarm was on. With his clothing neat, checking with a pull on his coat, he walks himself into a tavern. It was investigation time, the Chen Ning way.

619Darshendros the Eternal

NAF War Airship Vengeance

The air pulsed with a throb of pressure as an airship suddenly appeared, 10 kilometers from the northern outskirts of Aekea. On the bridge, Captain Krik sat in his chair resting his chin on his fist with his elbow on the arm of the chair. No one seemed indifferent about the ship's sudden jaunt out of the Fringe; but, then again, this wasn't the first time any of them had experienced it.

"Mr. Tulu, report," Krik croaked.

"We are ten clicks from the target area, captain," replied the helmsman, Mr. Tulu, a skeletal man in a tattered red uniform.

"Excellent. Hold position five clicks out and stand-by."

"We are in position, captain," Mr. Tulu reported once the airship was within five kilometers of the city, where it came to a full stop and hovered in the air.

"Dispatch the fliers," Krik ordered.

Large, steel-paneled doors opened along the underside of the airship's hull and small, black, pod-like structures came dropping out. A pair of wings flipped out of each of them and they transformed, flattening out to look more like small aircraft, not more than 20 feet in length. Negative energy burst from the thrusters in the back of the tiny crafts as they darted away from the airship, gliding toward Aekea.

NAF Fighter Aircraft Wraith

Five Wraiths flew in a V formation, closing in fast.

620Hugin the Raven

To be honest, this sort of thing did not go unnoticed.

"Sir, we got a bogey incoming, range five kilos. Big ********," the radar officer said as he checked the scanners. "Been monitoring it for a while now, it hasn't responded to IFF."

A man with military decorations stood in the control tower, peering out at the city skyline. Cops were not going to be able to handle this... but hey, it was more than likely that they were going to try. He picked up his cell to warn them not to... when suddenly the radar officer (and others in his same position) suddenly began going on high alert.

"Five contacts coming from our bogey, closing fast on our airspace! They're not playing around..."

The man closed his cell phone and said, "Well hell, neither are we. Clear to engage."

One minute later, anti-aircraft fire attempted to shoot the fighters down as multiple 30mm autocannons showed themselves from the military base.

"Get the Raptors fired up- we need to assert air superiority ASAP."

"Yes sir."

621Darshendros the Eternal

The Wraiths broke formation to evade the anti-aircraft fire, fanning out to both sides while the craft at point swooped down lower to the ground, flying just above building rooftops. It fired on one of the guns ahead of it to take it out while it was busy firing on one of the other Wraiths. The other four were strafing away from the gunfire, but three of them were hit, with a fourth taking a few rounds but managing to stay in the air. They didn't explode in mid-air though; they crashed into or around the city below, where they then exploded, leaving behind a green, toxic looking cloud. The remaining two Wraiths would kamikaze themselves to take out at least two more guns, exploding with green clouds of smoke as well.

Don't celebrate just yet though. More Wraiths were coming out of Vengeance's hangar.

622Hugin the Raven

"Batteries two, five, and ten destroyed, but we got 'em, sir. No time to think though, we got more company."

The Captain nodded and said, "Well that company is about to meet our welcoming party. Scramble the fighters, now."

One after the other, Six F-22 Raptors took off from the base and prepared for Air Combat Maneuvers.

"Spearhead One One to all wings, multiple bandits head on, angels ten. Retain line abreast formation until targets are engaged, copy?"

"Copy," the other pilots responded.

623Darshendros the Eternal

Six might not be enough. The Wraiths continued to drop out of the airship, flying in three formations, five fighters each. They flew head-on to meet the Raptors, opening fire on the high-tech jets. Bolts of blue and violet energy streaked across the air to blast the Raptors out of the sky.

"Begin sending the transports," Captain Krik ordered, "Keep their fighters occupied. Any Wraiths not engaged are to take out those AA guns and provide cover for the transports."

NAF Transport Vessel Shadowrunner

Four of these bulkier looking vessels flew out from the hangar doors opening on either side of the Vengeance's hull, swooping down toward the city while some Wraiths circled back to escort them, one for each Shadowrunner. If they made it to the ground, two dozen undead soldiers would begin pouring out of each of them and begin fighting in the streets.

624Hugin the Raven

"Holy s**t, there are a lot of them..."

The leader smirked and said, "Guess that means we just have to work overtime until more of ours get off of the ground."

And then, they were opened fire on.

"s**t, break! Break!"

They broke formation and began engaging the enemy, the six fighters weaving and bobbing in between beams of death. One of the shots scraped along the leader's plane, but it otherwise left it unharmed. He gritted his teeth and said, "All wings, get a lock as quick as you can; multiple tracking. Fire at will."

One of the raptors had three targets tracked and locked, and smirked as he said, "How about we give you a bit of a starter. I've got tone... Spearhead One Four, Fox Three!"

Three AIM-120 missiles were fired in rapid succession, one for each target. Each fighter called out their own ordinance deployments, and the game was afoot. Fifteen fighters, fifteen missiles, all with active homing.

As for the transports, the autocannon fire from the remaining batteries continued, with the Captain looking onto the whole thing with a calm, level expression. He was not going to make any assumptions yet.

625Darshendros the Eternal

Maybe they should worry about evading enemy fire than trying to get a lock, because these Wraiths would be relentless, pursuing the Raptors as they broke formation. Radar guidance would probably be their saving grace, as these ships did not give off heat signatures. Five of the missiles would hit their marks, while the others would be evaded. The six Wraiths pursuing the Raptors continued firing upon them, while the debris of the five that were hit fell to the ground below, leaving the same noxious green clouds.

The Spectres made it to the ground, doors opening and spilling out hulking abominations. These were not the conventional, flesh-eating, slow-moving, mindless zombies. They were half-dead brutes that could move as fast as any living soldier. Vastly upgraded from the versions created by Dr. Iskugawa, they were better, faster, and stronger than their predecessors. They wore little armor - it wasn't needed, and their muscles were too big for anything to hold - and carried a chainsword in each hand. These abominations began cutting a path of death and destruction as they made their way toward the military base. The Spectres took off, returning to the Vengeance to pick up the next batch.

626Hugin the Raven

"Damn, they got through!"

And then it happened... they began recieving reports of multiple hostile contacts heading their way at rapid pace. Four teams of twenty four... and they were huge bastards, too.

The Captain grimaced. This was turning very ugly, very quickly. It appeared that they would now officially have to get down and dirty with these guys. "Send out the Strykers. I want anti-armor teams on the ground, five minutes ago. Keep up that anti-air fire, and get more jets off the ground. I want this threat suppressed yesterday, gentlemen."

Before long, ten Stryker APCs armed with TOW missiles and .50 caliber machine guns headed out, a total of eleven soldiers each inside. One gunner, one driver, nine anti-armor units. Moving in groups of two, they went looking for any enemy units, and once found, simply began opening fire, starting from maximum range so that the soldiers could get out safely.

And once that happened, then the real battle began as multiple Predator SRAW missiles were fired on each group.

Meanwhile in the air, suppressive fire was maintained on the remaining four fighters that were heading towards the base. There was still plenty of it to go around, and frankly it was coming in high volume. The six Raptor pilots attempted to shake their foes with defensive maneuvers, hoping to outmatch them with engine power and turning capability.

"Damn, what the hell are these guys?"

Spearhead One One bared his teeth as he attempted to lose his mark."Not human. That sure as hell has been clarified. Where is our backup, dammit?"

627Darshendros the Eternal

Remember those noxious green clouds that were left behind from the first group of Wraiths shot down? Yeah. Those should be affecting anyone near their vicinity right about now. Inhalation of the green fumes made the lungs close up, leading to suffocations, and then death. It wouldn't be a permanent death though; any victims would rise back to their feet again as zombies and attack the nearest living persons, and being that these would be freshly dead zombies, they had no problem running after their next meal.

The four Wraiths under fire from the AA guns went kamikaze to take them out, leaving more green clouds around the base. The six chasing after the Raptors were doing a good job of keeping up, but their shots kept missing from all the maneuvers, blasting buildings instead or just flying off into the air.

The transports arrived and began loading up on a second shipment of troops. The airship's engines rumbled and Vengeance loomed closer to the city.

628Hugin the Raven

"Batteries nine, twelve, and eight are destroyed."

The Captain sighed and said, "Well we'll just have to..."

Another alert sounded. "Damn, the soldiers are getting killed by that gas! Wait, what the... report, repeat, report the situation!"

"Oh, my God... they're geting back up. s**t, they're headed this way! Fire, fire!"

Gunfire sounded off on the radio as they began shooting at their former comrades. "Unit fifteen, respond!"

"It's just like Barton... these ******** are the living dead, sir! We need to take them out, ASAP! Give us everything you got over there!"

The Captain responded this time. "Copy that. We're sending out reinforcements now." He hung up and said, "What's the status of those Raptors."

The chief radar officer nodded and said, "They are in the air and approaching the combat zone."

His CO immediately replied, "Good. Get me a couple of Longbows in the air as well for CAS. And get me SOCOM on the line, tell them we need Force Recon over here. They want ugly, they're about to get it. All soldiers on the base are now on chemical alert, gas masks on at all times. Get it done."

The radar officer grinned and said, "Thought you'd never ask, sir."

In the air, three sections of Raptors, four fighters to each section, were airborne and heading towards the combat zone as fast as they could. Still, seeing as they could go supersonic without the use of their full capacity, this was an easier task than normal.

"Spearhead One One, this is Switchblade, the cavalry has arrived. What luck?"

That was music to his ears, really. "Damn you for being late, Switchblade. And bless you for coming! We got bandits on our six- we're doing a good job of making them miss, but we need some shots placed on them, now."

"I gotcha. They won't even see these coming."

And they wouldn't, because the AIM-120 missiles were about to be fired from mid-range. "I got tone. Section leaders, lock and load. Engage targets and fire on my mark."

"Right behind you, boss."

The section leader smirked and said coolly as he set his sights on one of the Wraiths, "Switchblade One, Fox Three."

As if on his cue, six Raptors unleashed one missile each.

629The Last Pedigree

Some distance further behind the Undead army, the Dead-men marched. Their approach had been slowed by their movement on foot, but after news had spread among the army that the Undead airship had already made contact, the army began to split up. A division of mounted troops was sent towards the city, along with 6 mages to provide shielding from cannon fire. 20 Elite Dead-men warriors charged towards the city on Demonic mounts, they were led in their assault by Xehart, supposedly the Empire's best warrior.

As they moved closer, they began to chant and whoop in excitement. They were approaching Aekea's outer wall with quite some speed. Soon they would be upon the wall, where one of two things would happen. Either they would wait for a transport from the ship to pick them up and carry them over the wall, or their mounts would be able to find grip in the wall, and scale it themselves. The mages would need no transport, they would airwalk over the wall, but they had to ensure the division remained shielded for now.

Still on the horizon the large bulk of the Dead-men army moved. Their number was so large that they truely stretched across the horizon. Their pounding feet caused an occasional tremour in the ground. As they just reached the horizon, they began to sing hymn's about their Holy War. Although it was in the Dead-men language, the message was clear. This army meant to purge the city of life.

630Hugin the Raven

"s**t... we got contacts on the ground, appraching the wall at high speed!"

The Captain sighed and said, "They aren't going to let up, are they? Is there gun fire going on out there?"

The radar officer nodded and said, "You know it, but I don't know if that'll cut it."

He grimaced and said, "It'll be a distraction while we get any Raptors that aren't busy on them. Besides, if they think that normal bullets are all we have, they've got another thing coming..."

Speaking of being fired upon, four .50 caliber heavy machine guns were firing away, with several 40mm grenade machine guns on standby. Not to mention that wall was not there for just show- it was thicker and higher than it looked, and they couldn't find purchase.

Those shields were a problem, though.

"Damn, they're not working! Grenades out, now," The Perimeter Defense leader shouted. The grenade machine guns opened fire, and hopefully that would work... somewhat.

--In the air--

"Switchblade, this is control, we have a positive ID on multiple hostiles attempting to enter the battle zone. Sentries have been engaged at the wall; they need some help out there."

"s**t... all right, I'm sending a section to deal with it now."

The transmission was cut as Switchblade sighed to himself. "Two of you get out there and see what's going on, the rest of us will stay here and cover our wingmen. Hotel alpha, gents."

Indeed, they did get a move on, but once they got there, what they saw did not make them happy. "Holy ****** st... another army."

His wingman grimaced and said, "Switchblade One, this is Switchblade Six, we have a large force incoming. Requesting permision to execute Air Interdiction, over."

Switchblade One cursed softly and said, "This just makes my day even better. Clear to engage, Six. Bomb them back to hell. Tell the guys at the wall to hang on for a bit longer."

"Copy that, engaging. Engines to maximum output, let's show 'em how fast we can run."

The two Raptors flew towards the approaching enemy forces, targeting several groups of them in preparation to drop a few greeting cards their way. If the sonic boom of a couple of jets pushing Mach 1 without the use of afterburner was not enough of a hello... the pair of two thousand pound bombs that were deployed would say it loud and clear.

631Darshendros the Eternal

Yeah, it was starting to look like Barton, with people dying and getting back up, comrades being forced to have to kill their friends or else get eaten by them. But the military base wasn't the only place affected; the downed ships had crashed elsewhere around Aekea too. The abominations on the ground continued slicing a b-line toward the base's gates. Would reinforcements make it to the gate on time? Maybe if they moved as if the wind. Firearms did not seem to be having much affect on them; even head shots weren't taking them out. The .50's did the most damage, slowing them down, but unless they were focusing fire on one at a time, simply spraying them wasn't going to stop them; and even if they were focusing fire, that left all the others to charge in and cut them down. Their hulking bodies took the punishment while they steamrolled forward, chainswords slicing and dicing. If they somehow couldn't get through the gate, they would start sawing through the wall around it.

In the air, the Wraiths suddenly broke off and dropped down toward the ground, swooping low and bearing on the ground units assaulting the abominations, strafing fire as they flew past. Don't think that the Raptors had been forgotten about. Vengeance loomed over the city now, cannons swiveling back and forth and firing at the jets as soon as the Wraiths broke off, not giving any of them time to fire their missiles.

"Captain, we have locks."

"Fire Necron Torpedos."

From the prow of the airships, several missiles of green, necrotic energy were fired out. They would track the jets and close in on them, much like their missiles had done to their fighters; but unlike the AIM-120s, these missiles locked on to life energy - they were locked onto the pilots themselves.

"Send the rest of our Wraiths. I want air superiority established already."

Another fifteen Wraiths bolted out of Vengeance's hangar; the remainder of their fighters. They swooped out in formation to take out any others Raptors still in the air, if any survived the torpedo barrage.

"Sir, we've confirmed another army approaching. It's the Dead-men."

"What?" Krik exclaimed, "Has Lament already... fallen? That was... quicker than I expected. Unless..."

632Hugin the Raven

"What the hell- They fired something!"

Spearhead One grimaced and said, "All wings, shake 'em! Now!"

The Raptors that were fired at began attempting to evade the torpedoes, only to find that they were relentless. "What the hell... heatseekers?"

Switchblade One looked behind him and said, "No, those don't look like any missile I've ever seen. Switchblade Six, Switchblade Three, break off the bombing run and go for maximum-performance evasion."

-The Base-

"s**t! These things don't quit!"

The heavy machine guns were working full time, but they only seemed to slow them down. Of course, the fact that the grenade machine guns were firing would have helped quite a bit, but apparently they did not cut it. "Keep firing those grenades, we're going to switch loadouts!"

Four GMGs were letting loose their barrage of boom while the gunners reloaded with something better than your standard rounds. These rounds had runes etched into the shell casings- it was the Raven Industries Special Purpose Rune round, chambered in .50 BMG.

These ones specifically were Light Rounds. They say the bigger the bullet, the bigger the bang. Well it certainly came in handy for these buggers, because the effective range of the magical detonation not only increased in strength due to the greater surface area of the shell casings (which equalled room for a more elaborate and complex spell), but increased in range. The explosion of light-based magic would have extended from five meters to fifteen.

"Reloaded. Let's see what you think of this!"

They fired.

633Darshendros the Eternal

Explosives seemed to have a much better effect! The abominations were forced to fan out as half their numbers were cut down in several blasts. The most they could do was block the grenade rounds with their swords, but the explosions threw them back. Reload time was the only chance they had at closing the distance and bringing on more hurt. Then came the light rounds, which would absolutely destroy any abominations that were hit.

In the air, the Raptors had no chance of evading the torpedos out in the open sky. The six Wraiths made another pass, strafing fire on the ground units blowing up the abominations, while the last wave of fifteen engaged any Raptors that didn't have green torpedoes chasing them, grouping up to take them two-on-one.

"Captain, second team is ready."

"What... are you waiting for?" Krik replied. "Send them... while the first team is... still walking!"

The four Spectre transports from earlier left the airship, swooping low to the ground and flying toward where the first team was. They were bringing reinforcements.

"We'll deal with... the Dead-men later. Right now... take down those planes," Krik ordered. "Lock on and... fire another volley."

634Hugin the Raven

"Guns are ready, sir."

The Captain nodded and said, "Just in time, I presume. More contacts?"

The radar officer nodded. "The transports are back."

The commanding officer grimaced and said, "This time, don't miss. And send out a whole squadron of the Raptors. Where are those Longbows?"

"They are in the air and about to execute Close Air Support."

The man stroked his chin for a moment and said, "Change thier orders. There are only four transports... I want at least two destroyed. Keep air defenses on orders to suppress their air power."

The Apache pilots responded immediately to their directive change. "Copy that... Hang on, I see 'em. Four contacts coming down. I'm putting a few Hydras on 'em."

Hydra 70 rockets. A reliable anti-armor solution, especially against APCs like these.

"Target locked... three rockets on point. Venom One, engaging."

"Venom Two, engaging."

And the autocannons unleashed their fury anew, focused once again on the Wraiths.

635Darshendros the Eternal

Hugin the Raven Wrote:

"Target locked... three rockets on point. Venom O--

"Full spread volley. Fire!" Krik shouted.

Vengeance's cannons unloaded on the new arrivals, firing a volley of negative energy rounds in a full spread, covering the transports. One of the Spectres managed to evade the rockets, while the others didn't have as much luck and took glancing blows, but remained airborne.

"Captain, we have lock."

"Fire!"

Torpedoes were fired, homing in on the Longbows.

"Shields up. Prepare for counter-attack."

Runes lit up along the hull of the Vengeance.

One of the Wraith squadrons changed tactics and went on bombing mode to take out the auto guns, while the others continued to engage the Raptors.

636Hugin the Raven

"Sir... the Longbows have been taken out."

The Captain clenched his right fist, his first sign of stress. "I've had enough of this airship crap. I want half of that squadron dedicated on taking out the jets and the transports, the other half focusing on finding out just how much fire that thing can handle."

Speaking of the squadron, thirty F-22s were in the air, coordinated and ready to fight. And they immediately fought back, spotting the targets attempting to take out those air defenses. "Shoot on sight, don't wait for my order. Eliminate all hostile targets, now."

The missiles were launched immediately as a few Raptors got a bead on the bombing squadron. Some of them moved to attack the airship head on, others went to aid their wingmen, and still others headed straight for the troop transports.

"What the hell... markings spotted on the airship. Be wary, people."

Raptors vs. Wraiths: 15

Raptors vs. Spectres: 5

Raptors vs. Vengeance: 10

Base Defense

"s**t, get down!"

Another volley of gunfire rained down on them, and yet their fortifications held. Two of the grenadiers did not make it, however. "Dammit, posts five and seven are down! We need those air units killed, ASAP! Keep firing!"

And they did indeed keep up the firepower.

Perimeter Defense

The same thing was happenning to the intruders at the gates of the city, except there was a new element added to the game. As grenade launchers fired their rounds into the incoming platoon, the .50 caliber guns here at the wall had changed loadouts as well...

Special Purpose Ammuntion Wrote:

RI SPR "Arc Disruptor" Rounds

A product of Raven Industries' RuneForce technology, the Speical Purpose Rune shell casings are microsopically lined with runes that are inlaid with silver. Once the firing pin hits the primer, the runes light up and endow the bullet itself with the spell. This makes it not only effective against the target itself, but effective against whatever it is weak to.

These specific rounds do not cater to a weakness, but they are nonetheless useful in defeating a mage's personal shielding by cutting off the flow of energy provided to the barrier. Any targets behind the shield are rendered vulnerable to gunfire once it is broken. Rounds are further distinguished from their counterparts by a purple tracer once they become "live", or magically enhanced.

637Darshendros the Eternal

Two of the transports were shot down, crashing before they could make it to the drop point. That didn't necessarily mean their cargo went along with it though; they were hulking half-dead brutes capable of taking a lot of punishment, after all. Of the two dozen carried inside the first transport, only half of them would survive and make their way out of the wreckage; from the second, only eight made it out.

Seventeen abominations remained from the first wave, who were only able to make any offensive action when the gunners were distracted from trying to take out the Wraiths dive bombing them. On their next pass, however, they were finally shot down. Noxious green clouds erupted from where they crashed.

Five Wraiths were shot down in the dog fight, but the remainder continued hounding the Raptors. The ten engaging Vengeance were about to find out what despair really felt like. The airship's cannons continued firing, targeting more anti-air guns. It seemed to be ignoring the Raptors for now, no doubt because any rounds fired toward the massive vessel seemed to vanish before hitting its mark, and any of the guns that had fired at it would suddenly get jammed with a double feed, or, at worst, explode.

"Get mages on deck, man the guns," Captain Krik ordered. "Show the humans what it means to despair. Prepare to send down the next wave."

638The Last Pedigree

Xehart's team at the gate were nearing the wall, when they heard the pounding of gunfire. Of course, the team would not simply have stood there and waited for the army to begin firing Grenades, or indeed Arc rounds. That would be completely illogical. The small tactical force had their fire mages aim at the guns, and began to incinerate them.

The mages didn't need to completely obliterate the guns, no, in fact all they had to do was target the very front of the guns, and destroy the firing barrel just enough, that any future projectiles sent down it, would explode in the barrel, damaging it even further. Of course, in the case of grenades, that was probably a very bad thing.

Xehart however, ignored the mages taking on the guns, and looked at the city wall, looking for any kind of gap that could be used as a handhold along the wall. All he needed were a few placed here or there, not even relatively close to one another. Fifteen foot apart would do the Dead-man.

639Hugin the Raven

But wait, what would that mean exactly.

That would mean that all those bullets flying at them would not have any affect, right? No. Something had to hit sometime. A round that was dedicated to bypassing shielding would obviously do something before the small force got there.

Regardless, the situation was not looking good in mid-air. Screams of surprise and curses were heard from the Raptors as their weapons systems were entirely disabled. Some of them were destroyed outright, while others had their guns disabled via jamming. The displacement spell was doing its work handily.

The Captain called Durem once again to see if there was anything thought of yet.

640Darshendros the Eternal

"Deploy the remainder of our troops," Captain Krik ordered. "Mr. Smock, ready the main cannon."

"Aye, captain."

Portals opened in the streets with hordes of undead pouring out, attacking anyone nearby. Fireballs and lightning bolts and missiles of energy streaked through the air as mages cast spells and gave support. Black robes Clerics of Dark Eternal kept the hordes in check and kept them protected. Out of another portal came hulking constructs made from a patchwork of stitched together flesh and tissue, and a huge earth necromental - an undead earth elemental that looked like a walking cemetery, with tombstones and corpses sticking out of the black earth that composed its body.

On deck, the anti-aircraft guns were firing away at the Raptors still in the air, still being hounded by Wraiths.

Quote:** Wrote:

Vengeance Main Cannon: 10%

641The Last Pedigree

The Dead-men would reach the wall with very little resistance remaining, the main guns of the city having been destroyed, or at least, all those in range. As soon as the small group reached the wall they came across a problem. None of them would be able to cross it, or atleast, none of the warriors. The mages all dismounted, and then seemed to stand around for a few moments, before stepping into the very air itself, and walking straight up, and onto the wall.

This would cut the groups size in half, leaving the 10 warriors in the group behind, and leaving Xehart, four fire mages, two necromancers, two extra body mages, and a bone mage. The group reached the wall and immediatly began assaulting the city below. The three body and bone mages maintained shields on the rest of the mages, while the fire mages began assaulting as many aircraft as they could, an easy target, as the craft would explode due to high fuel content. The necromancers meanwhile began to spread plague gas throughout the city blocks below, hoping to kill as many civilians as possible.

Xehart however, simply watched. He seemed to be gathering energy, while stroking his small toy doll at the same time. He had a large grin upon his face, soon he would bathe in the blood of the innocent. It was almost magical. After a few minutes of spreading the fast acting plague gas, the team would descend to street level, the fire mages continuing to attack any aircraft, the Necromancers attempting to ressurect any bodies, and Xehart moving in the lead of the group, removing his white robe at the same time.

642Designated Hero

Reyin Nova wasn't doing much. Life in Aekea was pretty dull, what with his only real time-killing activity being the on and off bartender at the Armory Bar & Smithy (and sometimes Deli).

He was currently lounging out in the rear courtyard of the establishment that doubled as his house, resting on a picnic table with his right hand tucked behind his head and his left laid flat across his stomach.

The young swordsman didn't really seem too concerned as s**t went flying around and exploding overhead, or that a lot of screams were echoing from the streets nearby as zombies tore up the neighborhood.

Nope, all was well and peaceful in Reyin's world, 'cause the blonde kid was fast asleep.

643Hugin the Raven

Well now the Strykers would have more to worry about than just all that other crap. They'd have to worry about the ground teams that were advancing too. This was turning into a real mess, but it's not like it hasn't happened before.

"What are you standing there for? Open fire on them now!"

The Dead-Men were basically about to get severely hit by something other than just a few bullets. The TOW missile launchers mounted on those armored personnel carriers would do some severe damage to anything that wasn't covered by a shield.

And how were they going to take care of the shielding? Simple.

But first things first- the plauge gas. That wasn't so simple. Anything without a gas mask would die, easily. Depending on what the stuff was made of though, the masks would not matter. Skin contact was an issue as well. But never mind- for now we assume that anything that breathes it in is dead.

In that case, it was a good idea to order all soldiers on chemical alert before they left the base. Their masks would save their asses.

And while all this was happenning, Force Reconnaisance had arrived. It was easy to come into the city from an entirely different angle, other than the one the Dead-Man army was taking. Based on the information they had been given, the army was entering from the north.

They came in from the southwest of the city, and were on their way now.

They had shielding countermeasures for the ground troops, seeing as intellingence had kindly reminded them that the ship had shields, and had assumed anything trying to enter would have them as well.

Their armored vehicles were a hell of a lot tougher than the Strykers... and they moved like nothing else. In the next twenty minutes, they would assume positions over the enemy and begin firing down on them.

So basically the base's APCs were there for a distraction. How long they would last depended on the tactics the enemy used.

644Darshendros the Eternal

The base was becoming surrounded by the undead, both from the ship and those newly created, either from the effects of the gas or dead bodies being reanimated. If the base's walls were made of cement, or anything but metal, the earth necromental would easily bash a hole through it to allow the hordes to begin filtering inside and killing soldiers. Around other parts, spells would be used for the same effect, though disintegration spells did not discriminate between what material a wall was made of. All the while, the horde was still filing out of the portals on the streets - hundreds, and soon thousands of them.

Vengeance laid down more cover fire with its cannons, blasting at Aekea's anti-air guns; the ship's deck guns pocking the sky with puffs of negative energy explosions while firing at any remaining Raptors.

Quote:** Wrote:

Vengeance Main Cannon: 20%

645Designated Hero

Reyin scratched his stomach and rolled over onto his chest, burying his face in between his bicep and the hard wood of the picnic table. The screams were dying out as the neighborhood was trashed, but it was too late now.

Reyin was awake, and just now starting to come to terms with the situation going on. His formerly action-packed dream of tanks, guns, babes and robot hordes was slowly turning into an action-packed day filled with airships, magic, and zombies.

The only eye exposed to the open world popped open and looked out towards the nearby streets. The Armory didn't have a fence, so it was pretty obvious bad, nasty things were going down. For a second his thoughts shifted to Misec and Alexandra, but he doubted the tough old blacksmith would let anyone harm him or his property. The two were probably safe, which left Reyin only one thing to worry about.

His own safety.

"Aww man."

He sat up, yawned, and ruffled up his hair.

"It was such a nice day, too."

646Hugin the Raven

But the defenders at the walls were still fighting back, tooth and nail. The troops responded swiftly, pouring out of the base and opening fire on anyone who they happened to spot. The necromental was the big problem, but for now they had to clear anyone out of the area first.

Light rounds burned through the air at blinding speeds, smashing into and through enemy troops. RPGs were fired at the necromental from the reinforced titanium walls, attempting to break the damn thing apart before it could do anything else.

But the situation was dire, and if they did not find a way to resolve this quickly, they would be overrun.

Fortunately for them, a call was sent out... just not by them. Force Recon was not the only Special Operations unit in Aekea today.

647Darshendros the Eternal

RPG rounds managed to blow out chunks of the necromental, but they weren't stopping it. The explosions did take out any undead around it, but the creature continued pounding away.

Vengeance fired a volley of negative energy shots upon the defenders, and then fired another torpedo to blast away a chunk of the wall.

Quote:** Wrote:

Vengeance Main Cannon: 30%

648Hugin the Raven

"Target aquired... awaiting the go-code."

Someone was aiming at the big lug that was trying to break the base open, even as the negative energy shots fired down on it. The defenders managed to take cover, but those that did not were toasted immediately. From a good one thousand, five hundred yards, the sniper with an M-107 prepared to open fire.

He wasn't military, he wasn't with the police either.

The telltale markings on his back said it all... he was a member of R.I.O.T. Four, the Heavy Weapons and Assault team.

This wasn't just any bullet, either. It was an SPR round, but of an entirely different element. The bullet wasn't the only thing that did the piercing- it was the air pressure around the bullet, or rather, coming from the bullet, that made it devastating.

If this thing could take multiple .50 caliber Wind Rounds to the head, it was one bad mother ********.

That wasn't the only thing, though... several other four-man teams, in black tactical gear and body armor, were closing on the base. They were all armed with high-caliber heavy weapons and ready to tear these guys a new one... all on the signal.

"Advance team in position... ready with the pain."

A man back at Raven Industries' Aekea branch smiled and said, "All right, let's show these boys how to play chess. All elements, you are weapons free."

The sound of a .50 caliber gun would be heard throughout the city as five rounds were placed downrange in less than seven seconds. Reload, ready, fire again. He wasn't going to stop until the necromental was down and out.

Regardless of that situation, the teams on the ground began feeding the zombies with Light Rounds and rocket launchers once the go-code was given, and the hordes would suddenly be beset from four different angles.

649The Last Pedigree

((Ok, what's a Stryker, an aircraft? And where is it?))

Xehart and his small group of mages, who previously had been moving through the city, would notice any person incoming, due to Xehart's ability to sense life signals. An armoured vehicle would be easy to spot. It would be the only thing coming towards the group.

As soon as the APC moved into range, the mages would know they were there, and would react quickly. Perhaps not quick enough to stop the missile from striking their shields, but then again, the missile would simply explode upon impact on the shields. The five mages that did not include the four fire mages and Xehart began to reinforce the group’s shielding, while the others concentrated on attack.

The fire mages themselves began to target the APCs and heat them up. They weren’t looking to destroy the APCs, just kill everything inside them. Any ammunition the APC was carrying at this point would likely begin to become a liability as the APCs began to heat up to well over 1000 degrees. Xehart on the other hand would wait to the side lines, watching for any personnel to come out the vehicles, where he would promptly pursue them, attacking them with two large bony spikes which formed on his forearms.


Outside the city at this point, the Dead-man army would have reached the gates, destroying any guns in a similar manner to Xehart’s team. As soon as they reached the city walls, siege ladders would be erected, and then climbed. The 100,000 strong army began to pile into the city, and they would take out anything in their path, killing any living human. They would begin to move towards the centre of the Undead assault, leaving a path of waste in their path.

650Designated Hero

And Reyin would begin to make his way out of the city. First thing was first, though. He needed his things.

He ran into The Armory, dropped into the basement, and started rummaging through his belongings, shoving a few important items as well as a couple of travel necessities into a duffle bag. Once he had accomplished that, it was a quick trip to the shed out back to secure his sword and hunting knife.

The strap holding his sword in place was slung over his right shoulder and underneath his left arm, with the four and a half foot longsword being sheathed shortly afterwards. The hunting knife was simple enough to add, as it just clipped to his belt on his left hip. The dufflebag was thrown over his left shoulder by means of a single strap, and with his belongings in tow, Reyin dashed out of the alleyway and into the terror-filled streets.

And without so much as a passing glance to the wave of undead that waited behind him, Reyin made a break for the city gates.

651Darshendros the Eternal

Two rounds missed. Two got in body shots that took out impressive chunks of its earthen body. One shot took off half its head. The necromental was still pounding away, but a few more shots from those SPR rounds should definitely finish it off.

Reyin's mad dash to the city gates had drawn him some unwanted attention - from his neighbors! Because of the toxic gas in the air, those who succumbed to it became cannibal flesh-eating zombies, attacking anything nearby. Several of them saw him running down the street and decided to chase after their next meal, which in turn would attract more zombies. After a short while, he would have a whole horde of cannibal zombies chasing after him. Meanwhile, an abomination smashed through the wall of his home, seeking cover from the stinging bullets.

Quote:** Wrote:

Vengeance Main Cannon: 40%

652Hugin the Raven

Well then he would keep firing. Five more shots would make their way towards the target in question within the blink of an eye... for each bullet, that was. Reload, recenter, continue sustained fire.

Cheers began erupting from the base as the as-yet unknown force came in and began giving the undead horde seven different kinds of hell. The RPGs were reloaded and came forth anew... but then something interesting happened.

One of the men from R.I.O.T. Four had a different kind of rocket... a Penetrator. What this did was simple- it was essentially a miniature Bunker Buster that made its way into the target before detonating a tandem charge. Perfect for demolishing a wall, a tank... or something like this.

"Take that b*****d out," the Captain shouted.

The man with the rocket launcher grinned as he fired, straight for the big lug's torso.

**

"Marines, hold your position."

The distracting element had done the Force Recon teams a world of good. So far, the force below did not see them coming. From above the mages and their shielding, they stood ready with those same Arc Disruptor rounds in their rifles- rounds which were essentially made for countering mage shielding.

Then again, one already knew that.

"Hold..."

The Stryker APCs ceased fire, and the doors at the back opened, depositing their soldiers.

"Weapons free! GO GO GO!"

As soon as they came out, Force Recon provided security from above. The force below was trapped in an ambush.

653The Last Pedigree

The mages were hardly likely to just stand there while they were being fired upon. The moment the advance teams gathered close to the group, Xehart would know. He turned around, looking for the source of the troops while the fire mages handled the APC's, which put up little to no defence.

Xehart was quick to spot the troops who had assembled above their position. He screamed in their native language, and the other mages began to move, instantly stepping into the air. The fire mages would sweep over the troops, incinerating many of them in seconds. However, the troops did manage to get in a few good shots before they could be completely destroyed. As their firing was not specified, the shots eliminated the body and bone mages in the group, causing their bodies to drop to the floor with a thud. Their souls would then float into the nether to be placed into bodies back within the Empire. A fire mage would also be taken out midway through the battle, before it could eliminate the remaining soldiers.

Xehart in the meanwhile ducked into cover, and began to head towards the army that was making a path for itself in the city.


The army had met very little resistance in terms of city defense, and was currently slaughtering mass amounts of civilians in the city as they made their way to the Undead forces. Any necromancers within the army began raising the corpses of the fallen to accompany the army as it moved.

654Hugin the Raven

"Move, move, move!"

As one mage after another was taken out, their shields failing, the Marines posted up in the buildings above began to make their exit. The APCs below were being heated to a high degree, but during the notable amount of spellcasting they had done on them, the soldiers had exited and were moving into position to fire on the remaining mages with anti-tank rockets.

Half of the platoon did not make it. Those that did however, quickly regrouped and assessed the situation. "Leader fled, sir! Last known location was southeast."

The Force Recon Lieutenant grimaced and said, "We have to take that b*****d down. Stay tight, switch ammunition. I want Light Rounds armed and ready five minutes ago. Move out!"

The second platoon had their hands full attempting to clean out the incoming hordes that were storming the city. Anything that had armor too thick for a rifle to handle was aimed at by Javelin anti-tank missiles.

655Darshendros the Eternal

The necromental was blown to smithereens!... along with everything else in a 100-foot radius, and since it was right next to the wall they were trying to defend...

Thousands of undead swarmed the streets, their ranks bolstering as the noxious gas zombified civilians and the dead were reanimated. Where one corpse fell, two or three more took its place. They were converging upon the base from all sides, killing anything in their way.

Quote:** Wrote:

Vengeance Main Cannon: 50%

656Hugin the Raven

They were running low on ammunition now, as would have eventually happened. The grenade machine guns were still churning out close fire support, but they were down to their last few boxes. The heavy machine guns were doing their best to provide any sort of suppressive fire, but they were not going to hold out long.

The soldiers inside bravely defended their positions, and the rest of the division had emerged from the base by now as backup. They were still heavily outnumbered, and had the whole town on their asses, but they would not go down without a fight.

R.I.O.T. was still going, though. Just because they had blown up the biggest threat did not mean it was over. That airship still hung ominously up there... and as the leader looked up, the energy signature from the damn thing was getting stronger.

"Four-One to Control, we need something to take down that shielding, over. This thing's getting ready to fire!"

"Stand by, Four-One, we have the situation well in hand. We've recieved intel from the main branch- the only thing that can stop that shielding is to dispel it, but we don't have any counter-magical teams here. However, we do have one option we haven't tried yet."

He widened his eyes and said, "That one? It hasn't been tested yet."

"This is a good enough time for a test. We're launching in ten seconds, don't bother asking for it. We're out of time, like you said. Keep holding those undead off- we can't give you air support unless that airship goes down. Control out."

The Captain cursed and called over his radio. "Grunts, keep on punching! Control is gonna try something stupid, but if it works we will have a notable tactical advantage. For now, take 'em all down!"

The sniper placed on the roof at a mile away switched out ammunition. Now it was time for some serious fun as Light Rounds were fired from the .50 caliber sniper rifle, and seeing as one shot could take out whole groups, he couldn't help but have a grin on his face. His accurate fire helped the situation greatly, but it wouldn't be enough unless those shields were gone and gone.

**

Force Reconnaisance was still fighting.

One platoon reduced to fifty, the other consisting of just oustide one hundred, but they were still both enough to place the pain on a bunch of walking dead. On the city streets, they were battling it out, multiple fields of fire taking on row after row of the enemy.

Hopefully, they would put a sizable dent in the force before things got entirely out of hand.

**

And at the Raven Industries office, multiple containers that looked like missile pods were launched, the targeting computers aiming them straight for the airship. There were ten of them, six slots for each one. But they did not fire missiles...

No, once they got to the predetermined points, they fired spheres that were a hell of a lot smaller than that ship. The area and distance of that field had been calculated by now from combat data collected over the past few exchanges between the military and the undead, thanks to the Obsidian Wing sattelite.

Now those spheres were surrounding the damned thing...

And once they were in alignment, a series of runes on them glowed, stopping them in mid-air.

A split second later, they all released a shockwave- it was not meant to destroy, but it was meant to cancel out the runes that produced those shields. Consider it a dispel, only via technological means. Mind you, this was still experimental, but there was no better time to experiment than right now.

"Ready the missile batteries... stand by to fire on my go."

657Designated Hero

The streets were chaos, and Reyin was having a tough time managing the crowds. Thousands of civilians, dead and otherwise, clogged the major streets, leaving Reyin to take the back roads in order to make his way to the gates. He didn't know what awaited him there, but it surely wasn't as bad as what was threatening to take the city.

It was perhaps by fate that the blonde turned around to readjust his duffle bag, and couldn't help but notice that he had his own personal entourage of the undead.

"Aww man."

Reyin double-timed it down an alleyway, making sure to unsheathe his sword as he did so. Reyin was a pretty quick, athletic kid. Suffice to say, he could outrun most Aekeans when they were alive.

Now hopefully he didn't get caught in between a group of fire teams as he made his mad dash through the city.

Because being pumped full of lead wasn't an ending he was hoping for.

658The Last Pedigree

As the large army moved through the city it still carved a path of destruction. It would be at this point that the main stronghold of the force would come over the wall, in the form of many, many more mages, and abominations of the flesh. The mages descended into groups of soldiers, and began to wreak havoc in the city around them, leveling entire blocks of cities with combined fire spells, or raising the dead around them.

The large abominations however began to run forward in the city, sweeping an initial path. Of course, some of these would be taken out by anti-tank missiles, but others would get to the missile launchers before they could be destroyed, or indeed mages would halt the assaulting weaponry. It seems that a few missiles was not going to stop such a large force. As large as the force was, only 1,000 had made it into the city at this time, the siege ladders being a slow process.

As more Dead-men scaled the wall, some would begin to lead groups towards the cities main gates, in an attempt to take over the gate controls and open the main gates, allowing the force to enter much faster, and in greater numbers. This squad was roughly 20 large, consisting of the same numbers as the initial attack squad, 10 elites, and 10 mages. They were hoping to use the confusion in the city as a cover for their movements, after all, the city was being assaulted by roughly 1,000 troops and creatures.


Xehart was running through the streets, aiming to catch up to his group, when he would cross paths with the blacksmith. Xehart ran down a back alleyway, and then paused as he saw Reyin moving towards him. Xehart let a sadistic smile break across his face, and raised his arms into a defensive position, the two large bony spikes still poking from his forearms.

"Why, what do we have here, a little bird trying to fly from a forest fire? Come here little birdie, I promise I won't hurt you."

Xehart cackled as he said this, his tanned skin was shimmering slightly from the run he'd just done. His green eyes glinted with mischief. He'd put enough distance between himself and the enemy squads for now, now he could have some fun.

659Designated Hero

Reyin, on the other hand, didn't have the benefit of a whole lot of time on his hands. He was running straight for what looked like a psychopath with spikes sticking out of his arms.

"Not cool."

Reyin wasn't slowing down as he approached Xehart, because let's face it, a horde of pissed off zombies was a slightly bigger concern than one guy with bones sticking out of his arms. Reyin would just have to cope. He unslung his duffle bag from his shoulder as he ran, shifting the strap into his left hand as the distance between himself and Xehart closed pretty quickly.

"Sorry bud..."

His longsword was still in his right hand, and that weapon looked to be a bit of a bigger concern than a duffle bag that couldn't have weighed more than twenty pounds.

"But I don't have time to fool around!"

Reyin dropped the duffle bag from his left hand, reared back with his right leg, and punted the thing into Xehart's face.

660The Last Pedigree

A bag does not fly very fast through the air, no matter how hard someone threw it. Xehart would also see it coming, as the leg came back and the bag dropped, so he was preparing to dodge, and as soon as the bag came flying for his face, he dropped. His legs went to the sides as he came close to performing the sideways splits, before quickly regaining his composure, and moving towards Reyin.

"Bad birdie, all I wanted was to play, now I'm just going to have to make you sing"

He kept his right arm's bone spike hovering diagonally before his neck, aiming to parry anything Reyin sent that way. Meanwhile, his left hand's bone spike made an obvious play by trying to skewer Reyin in the face with the tip of the spike.

661Designated Hero

"You're a little too psychotic for my tastes, pal."

Reyin broke into a smile just before taking a half step to his right and dropping into a baseball slide past Xehart. He didn't slide for long, though. In fact, the moment he was sure that he wasn't going to be standing up into a bone spike, he was back up and running again.

And since his belongings made it out alright, he managed to scoop those up with his left hand and keep running down the alley.

Would he have loved to fight the guy any other time? Most definetly.

But the whole 'zombies are chasing me' thing kind of put a dent in that little excursion.

662The Last Pedigree

Xehart snarled as the boy tried to escape from him. Xehart had never been one for the thrill of the chase, he was more one for the thrill of the kill. This one was close, and Xehart felt as though it would be an easy kill. He watched as the boy moved to his left, and reacted.

Xehart's body pivoted around his left leg, causing him to turn towards the sliding figure, and turn into the direction that Reyin would be moving in. At the same time, Xehart raised his right leg, and brought it up, before quickly snapping it out towards the youth.

The kick was aimed for the boy's side, aiming mostly to knock him out of his neat little slide, and put a halt to the movement, just long enough for Xehart to quickly be upon him. At the same time, Xehart pointed his bone spikes down towards the figure, ready to skewer him at a moments notice.

The Dead-man wasn't very worried about the zombie hordes incoming. First of all, the Dead-man gave off no signs of life, and secondly, he was a commander of the Dead-man army. If anything, the Undead would show him respect, or suffer the consequences of a true being of death.

663Hugin the Raven

Well he was about to have a bit of help here.

"Sir, we got a civillian on the run near our primary target. They're in combat, which means we got the guy distracted. He's got more trouble than he bargained for though, since those zombies are on him."

Alpha Platoon, now consisting of fifty Force Reconnaisance Marines, were on the scene. And they were ready to put some pain onto these damn things. It was time for a bit of payback.

"You, I want you to take half of these guys and hit that force's left side. We'll come up from behind. Hoorah?"

"Hoorah."

The leader smiled and said, "That's what I like to hear. Move out."

With that, they got into position. It would take a few minutes, but once they were ready, these undead wouldn't know what hit them. Hopefully.

664Designated Hero

Reyin was still sliding forward, even if he was going to be kicked in the torso.

"OOF!"

He spun slightly from the kick, impacted against a dumpster, and froze for a brief moment to collect his senses. It bought the Dead Man enough time to close the gap, but not enough time to stab the blonde swordsman through his chest. Reyin rolled onto his side towards the alley and away from the wall, the bone spikes stabbing into the ground where he had been laying. Before he made a move to get up to his feet, though, Reyin kicked his right leg out sideways, aiming to trip up Xehart and buy himself enough time to scramble up to his feet.

665Darshendros the Eternal

Technological magic could not beat the real thing. The runes placed on all the airships were cast by top-tier mages in Necropolita, ranked right under Valas Zauviir in relation to how powerful they were. The runes were unaffected and the displacement field held.

Forces on the ground were at swarming levels now, so it wasn't important to account for how many were being destroyed or shot down at a time, because there were ten more to replace any one that was. They were surging forward, ignoring the gunfire to break through the defenders ranks and crash down upon them like a wave of death.

The front half of Vengeance began opening up from the middle, one half rising up and the other half lowering down. In the middle, the barrel of a giant cannon with rings of runes glowing around it, gathering particle energy and readying to fire.

Quote:** Wrote:

Vengeance Main Cannon: 60%

666Hugin the Raven

"Damn it! We're still getting readings, sir; the field is holding!"

The lead tactical officer grimaced and said, "Then there's only one team that can handle this. We are going to need them to do a repeat performance, and fast. Keep those missile batteries on standby and get R.I.O.T. Eight-One on the line. I don't give a damn if they are under the direct command of the CEO himself, we need those sheids downed. Now."

The call was sent through...

667Hugin the Raven

Those who were still in the building, readying for the worst, would be succinctly surprised by their arrival.

Eleven men and women had arrived in the lobby, in formation. It would take little time to understand the situatoin they were in- they had already been briefed. The leader had an eyepiece on that informed her of the situation at hand, including the exact coordinates of the airship.

"Target aquired," she said calmly, "Let's bring the big bird down to earth."

R.I.O.T. Eight had arrived, and they immediately prepared the same spell that they had used in Durem. And as the spell was prepared, she gave the head man a call.

"This is R.I.O.T. Eight-One, Laselle Ingram. We are on site and beginning counter-shield proceedures, over."

668The Last Pedigree

Xehart's spike hit the ground where Reyin had been, and he was already preparing to move again, intending to keep up the constant barrage of strikes and overwhelm his opponent, but that was when his little sense went off. It seemed the troops were closer than he had expected.

As Reyin kicked off, so did Xehart, his legs striking at the ground, and in a sort of mangled handflip, he spun and pivoted onto his bone spike, before coming back down onto the ground, turning away from Reyin, and moving quickly away from the troops that were incoming.

((Before I post about the gate squad, what's the deal with the gate mechanism, in a building, tower, or simply by the gate?))

669Hugin the Raven

(It's in a seperate building, beyond the gates themselves.)

670The Last Pedigree

The gate squad had split off from the main force and were now heading towards the gates themselves. The squad was keeping a low profile, with a few Elites moving ahead and quickly and quietly taking out any civilian traffic as they got in the way. The group itself was staying in the shadows, using the confusion of the crowds to navigate.

When they got within sights of the gate, they noticed that there was no tower over the gate, simply the gates themselves. The group scanned around the area for a building close in proximity to the gates, that would look like a logical choice for a building to house gate controls.

((Post if they see anything I guess))

671Hugin the Raven

To be honest, they would find it rather easily... the only problem with that was that civillians were not the only ones running around today, and these guys were not in a panic.

As they neared the building for the gate controls, they would run into someone who was not as easily daunted as a common man or woman on the street. The gate squad would come under fire from the second Force Recon platoon. Knowing perfectly well that someone would go for the controls by now, they planned ahead in advance and set up an ambush ten miles from the building.

As soon as they were within the area, the enemy squad would be fired on from multiple angles...

672Darshendros the Eternal

"Main cannon is charged, captain." said Mr. Smock in his monotone voice.

Captain Krik grinned in his chair. "Target that military base. Fire!"

KAFOOM!

A beam of pure negative energy fired from Vengeance's main cannon, striking the center of the base. The explosion it created would expand to envelope the entire base, along with a couple city blocks equivalence surrounding it, the shockwave going out twice as far, decimating all life. If anyone managed to survive, they were going to be severely weakened, almost to the point of utter exhaustion. Any wooden buildings or buildings containing wood would be severely decayed and falling to pieces. Any undead in the area (and there were lots) would be fully restored and strengthened from the blast.

673Hugin the Raven

"s**t... It's coming! All teams, shielding!"

The four man teams representing R.I.O.T. Four that were assaulting the undead did not hesitate to follow that order, and what looked like a grenade was thrown on the ground in the middle of each group. That negative energy blast? It wouldn't affect the special operations teams. The army however, was a different story...

The base had a direct hit on the command center, and while most of them were entirely wiped out from the initial blast, the ones that managed to survive were indeed drained of most, if not all of their energy.

Surprisingly... the commander lived.

"Damn... you..."

He dragged himself upwards, glass crunching underfoot as his boots crushed it underfoot. His men... they were going to be dead soon, weren't they? No... it wouldn't happen. Not while he still breathed. The blast, how far did it reach? It wouldn't matter. He was pissed off now.

"I need... a status report! Who the hell can still move out there? Answer me, damn it!"

It took a bit longer than he had hoped, but he began recieving radio reports again. It did not sound good, and that was putting it lightly...

s**t. I will not allow it to end this way...

**

The blast was heard for miles, and even at the RI office, it was felt. The glass rattled just a tad, but it was enough to let Captain Ingram know that the cannon had been fired.

"Damn it... Is it ready?"

Her new second in command nodded.

"Then tear those shields to pieces, before that bloody cannon fires again!"

Thus, the same tactic that was used in Durem was used here. A massive Dispel that would hopefully eradicate that displacement field in one or two shots.

674Designated Hero

"Huh."

Reyin kicked up to his feet, which was a lot harder then it looked, and sheathed his sword. Never one to look a gifthorse in the mouth, he retrieved his duffle and climbed atop the dumpster he had been kicked into. Aside from a few scratches and bumps, the blonde was in strikingly good condition. Of course, after checking out his injuries, he couldn't help but notice the horde of undead chasing after him.

From the dumpster, Reyin hopped up and snagged ahold of a ladder leading up to a fire escape. Clambering up the ladder, Reyin would take the stairs the rest of the way to the roof, hoping for the life of him that zombies were poor climbers.

Across the rooftops Reyin would run, only making one stop along his mad dash for survival.

When the Vengeance's cannon fired, it soared above Reyin's head. The young man slid to a stop and followed the energy blast with his head and eyes, the rush of wind sweeping his hair and clothing back.

Then, the explosion. It rocked the foundation of the building he was standing on, knocking him off his feet and nearly off the roof entirely. He caught himself, or rather, was saved, by slamming against an air conditioning unit. He reached back, rubbed his head, and groaned before standing up to survey the damage.

"Dammit. Hope you're alright, old guy."

Reyin didn't want to stick around to see what was going to happen next. He vaulted over to the next rooftop.

675The Last Pedigree

((I'm going to assume I'm not ten miles away from the building, as they couldn't even see it at that distance, and it would be impractical to set up an ambush 10 miles away when they could have taken another route))

The gate squad was moving, when they heard the pat pat pat of something. It looked like gunfire was making its way down onto the group, hitting their shield and doing little else. The group stopped, and immediatly fire mages began to counter, incinerating any troops nearby that were in the line of sight. With four of them working, it wouldn't be long before the soldiers found that they were over their heads for the moment.

In the mean time, the Elites began to start killing any civilians close to them. A quick, short stab through the heart, minimizing any damage to the body. Shielding was reduced on the Elites, as their armour would hold for a long time against the piercing damage of the bullets. The Necromancer on the other hand began to chant under his breath, gathering his energies together, targetting the corpses on the ground.

The group then continued to walk towards the obvious building that was the gate controls. The bone and body mages were busy maintaining shields over the group, while the soldiers were killed. As more were taken out, the task would become easier, with less people firing bullets.

676Hugin the Raven

"Take cover!"

They did. For the most part, it worked. Marines were killed, sure enough, but not everyone. This wasn't an absolute slaughter like the last platoon, which was reduced to half its number. No, this was a force that was dug in and ready to counterattack. And counter they did...

"Mag change! Take out those shields! Ground team, get those rockets ready and blow those walking tanks back to Hell!"

With that, they fired again... only this time, the distinctive purple arcs of light that marked the bullets as Arc Disruptor rounds blazed towards the targets.

677The Last Pedigree

The ground troops kept moving towards the building that housed the gate controls, while the mages took to the skies. The mages began to step and run through the air to avoid bullets, while at the same time blasting torrents of fire back at the marines. One fire mage was struck by and errant bullet in the head, and downed. The others sustained damage to limbs, and while not lethal, a nuisance.

The necromancer meanwhile retreated into the streets, contacting a group of uncontrolled Brutes. It was time to bring the big guns out for these marines. The bone and body mages however simply flew around the area, maintaining the shields from any normal bullets.

678Designated Hero

Reyin didn't have much time to stop and check on the 'good guys' when he was making his escape. It was an understandable situation, really. He was a civilian, they were military, and unless there had been a draft he didn't know about, he was content to just stay out of their way.

Unfortunately, the military and Reyin's paths would cross a lot sooner than he thought.

Running across the rooftops had enabled Reyin to cross a large portion of the city without actually having to stop and fight off the undead, or explain himself to human/meta military forces. He was well on his way to freedom when he made a blind jump across yet another roof top only to find that not only was there fighting going on below him, but the space between buildings was, well...it was further than Reyin could jump.

Thankfully...

Slifer Ozura Wrote:

the mages took to the skies

"Huphuphup!"

Three randomly placed yet life-saving feet were placed on the upper torso, shoulder, and face of three random mages, simultaneously shooting them towards the ground while keeping Reyin airborne enough to reach the next rooftop.

His flight path was pretty shaky, though, so he hit the gravel-laden rooftop on his side and rolled for a good ten feet before coming to a stop.

679Darshendros the Eternal

"Captain, the Chronos Field is being dispelled!"

"That's... impossible," Krik said. "Get those shields... restored. Evasive pattern... Alpha-One-Tango. Bring all cannons online. Target the source of the dispelling and... fire."

The runes around the hull of the airship flickered as the dispel magic hit them. Vengeance rose up into the air, swerving away and laying down a volley of cannon fire, blasting the area the mages were located at.

On the ground, the Horde surged into the critically weakened base to finish off the survivors.

680Hugin the Raven

Laselle grinned.

"We've had that used on us before, friend... Shields!"

This time, they had more time to prepare a defense.

"Security Chief, you are clear to do what you wish with that airship. We'll hold those cannons at bay."

He nodded and said, "I owe you and the CEO one big time, Captain. First battery, let loose. Anti-air, suppress those cannons. Move."

While the shield held, several SAMs fired from around the building... and from the street, something monstrous appeared. These were not experimental at all... they were a pair of beasts. Autocannons were usually limited to 20-30mm. These however were designed for artillery shells... 40mm gatling cannons.

And their roar was massive as they unleashed their payloads on the weapons that were raining fury down on them.

**

Teams on the ground... those that could still fight... were on the retreat. They were headed right back inside the base, firing all the way. The sniper on that roof still had a few magazines left in the box he had brought along with him, and now that the airship was distracted, there was nothing in his way of laying down that fire with renewed zeal.

The rest of R.I.O.T. Four were covering the escape of the meager forces that were left, Light Rounds coming from all directions. Their ammo was not as plentiful, but the base still had some. Hopefully.

"Continue suppressive action until all survivors are inside, then haul a** yourselves! Reload and get ready to dig in once we're successfully inside the base!"

**

The Marines were holding steady, not knowing what was in store for them.

"Fire the anti-tank rockets, now!"

As the counter-shield bullets continued raining down on the enemy force below, several rocket launchers went off, heading straight for the Elites. They weren't going down without a fight. The leader in the meantime, called for backup. After all, this wasn't their entire force...

"We need reinforcements, pronto! Heavily outnumbered, and it's getting more FUBAR by the minute! Get a couple of Cobras over here too- we're gonna need that heavy fire!"

681The Last Pedigree

The necromancer in the group had managed to find an errant group of Body-slaves that were making their own path of destruction through town. The necromancer linked with the ten Body-slaves, and gave them instructions. Instantly, the armored hulks moved towards where the Marines were raining down fire.

The Elites in the meantime had nearly made it to cover, when a missile struck the tail of their group. Five of them went down, instantly killed by the blast. Another two were injured, but managed to crawl to the safety offered behind a building. The remaining three were fine, and taking cover from the missile fire.

The body mages had allowed the mortal to bounce off their shields, although he had not displaced them from the air. Shortly after one of them would be struck down by a bullet caused in the confusion, while another would be grounded by a second anti-shield bullet.

The fire mages on the other hand began targeting all soldiers with a missile launcher. They hoped to clean them up before the Body-slaves arrived.

If the marines were listening carefully, they would hear a path of destruction coming straight for them. Small buildings collapsed in a pile of rubble as though a stampeding herd was moving through them. Something was coming for the marines, something big.

682Hugin the Raven

The Marines successfully ducked back into cover, evading the fire that was being flung their way. It looked like an even deal so far... and then they heard it. Even through that gunfire, they could hear the buildings coming down. Something was coming, and fast...

"Move your asses! Fall back to the second line, now!"

They began a hasty retreat from the building that they were holed up in, hoping to evade whatever the hell was coming for them. That airship should still be distracted, leaving a lot of room for that air support to give whatever those things were twice as much hell as they were being given.

Speaking of air support...

"Bravo Six, this is Wildfire One, we have a lock on your signal. ETA for close air support is five and counting. Two Sea Knights are inbound with reinforcements. Hold position until we arrive, over."

The commanding officer grinned. It appeared this wasn't their darkest hour yet...

"Roger that. We'll give 'em all kinds of trouble down here. Bravo Six, out."

**

Laselle decided that it was time for the coup de grace for that displacement field.

"Five of you get that field dispelled. The rest, hold the shielding steady. They're in for a world of hurt..."

With that, and only a moment's preparation, they struck again. If this didn't spell the end of that shield, they would try again. The invisible fist pounded against the airship, ramming into the Chronos Field in the hopes of dispelling it entirely...

683The Last Pedigree

The fire mages couldn't wait and allow the Marines to reposition themselves. As soon as they began to retreat and they were free from fire, they began to cast spells on the building. They would burn the building to the ground, beginning with all exits, they would move in. Incredible flames would burn anything it possibly could within the building, spreading like a wildfire. The marines had to die.

The Body-slaves in the meanwhile ran straight through the enclosure. They weren't going to deal with the marines. No, they had been given other instructions. The 12-foot armoured brutes headed straight for the gate control building. As soon as they arrived, they would begin to hit the front door with inhuman strength, attempting to knock the thing open.

The Elites in the meantime followed the Body-slaves. As soon as the door was open, they were going to attempt to take control of the building, or at least open the gates.

((What's the door made of, how thick is it?))

684Hugin the Raven

"Go go go! Haul a**, now! Rocket teams, take whatever is trying to open the gates out before they-!"

The radio transmission cut off there as the building was taken down. There were only a handful of them left now, and it would take all they had to stop those gates from opening.

"Sergeant, no!"

The doors were a reinforced steel, three inches thick. In other words, it was your standard armor plating. It wouldn't be long before they got in, but not before they got a little parting gift in the form of several shoulder-launched anti-tank rockets. The Body-Slaves and Elites would be hit with the rest of the platoon's arsenal before they could set one foot in the building.

"Take this, you bastards! Fire! Everything you got!"

685The Last Pedigree

The fire mages had been waiting for the marines to reappear. As soon as they targeted the Body-slaves and Elites, they rained hell down on them, literally. Fire exploded from a point just in front of the marines. Many rockets would be eliminated in the blast wave, as well as inattentive marines.

The two remaining body and bone mages however were still maintaining shields, and they had the Body-slaves covered for the most part. The odd rockets that escaped the fire storm would move through, and blast just one of the Body-slaves. An armoured frame fell, and decayed flesh and bone spilled from the frame. For a two block radius, anything living would smell a rancid odour so foul, it would induce almost instant vomitting.

With now nine Body-slaves working on the door, it would take less than ten seconds for them to get through the door frame, collapsing it inwards with a great amount of force. The remaining Elites would flood in as soon as it was all clear in the corridor. The body and bone mages themselves would float at the building, and fire mages too would move towards them, keeping a watch for any surviving marines, as well as any other threat. They would blast the reinforcements out the sky as soon as they appeared.

686The Last Pedigree

[QUEST]

Xehart had taken a detour after losing the soldiers which were following him. He hadn't headed back towards the bulk of the armed forces, instead, he had moved to a quieter part of the city. He was preparing to shed some bled himself, when he noticed a street vendor that just caught his eye.

Xehart quickly made his way down from the rooftop, and scampered over to where the street vendor was selling his wares. A book in particular had caught his interest, Xehart instantly pointed to it, and then looked at the street vendor.

"That book, I must have it."

687Uberwulf X

His robes had seen better days, just as this beseiged city. The green cloth was thick and seemed as if he should be baking... but indeed, the vendor, with wares upon the simple table, seemed to be handling himself well with the sounds and troops.

"Knowledge so great as I've to offer," he began, "comes with a price. To gain, one must lose. What shall you lose? What do you wish to gain?"

His hands passed over books, as if the gesture would illuminate them, bring to them a glimmer. The hand motion certainly seemed to work.

688The Last Pedigree

Xehart looked at the small vendor with contempt, a look of anger quickly passed over his face, before that smile filled with malice replaced it. Xehart took a step forward, raising himself to his full height, so that he would be taller than the vendor.

"That depends on what you have inside that book. I'd warrant that you'd have to lose something fairly hefty to gain what's inside. I have something in mind that I'd like to give up."

With that, Xehart moved towards a small bag that he kept at his side. It was full of small trinkets, not gold by any measure, but it would sound like coins when jostled at least. Xehart brought forward the small bag, and bounced it lightly up and down in his hand.

"How about you give me that book, and you can have whatever is in this bag."

Xehart didn't intend to let the man keep the small bag, in fact, he didn't even plan to give the man the bag. As soon as he had the book, he would kill the man for his impudence in asking Xehart for something in return for the book. It was an insult to have a living man ask a dead man for payment.

689Uberwulf X

"The knowledge can be worth less then the stones you trod upon, or a king's ransom. The same said of your offer. I, however, can guarantee that your mind will open when your eyes gaze upon the words within. Indeed, it is a powerful weapon, this knowledge. See it!... The book of the Sun burns brightly in your eye, I know it. The Book of the Moon shall illuminate the darkest recesses of your mind when you most need it. And the Book of the Stars shine for you-- look to it to bring you home.

"A man who deals for unknown offers unknown. The value has always totaled the offer. This in mind, select the map to your future, and pay the ferryman his due."

A hand was held out for the bag.

690The Last Pedigree

Xehart snatched back the bag that he was holding, before dangling it slightly in front of the man. His free arm extended, and his finger suddenly pointed to the sky, before making a slow back and forth motion like a metronome.

"Nuh-uh, little man. Give me the book of the moon, and you shall have your just rewards."

Xehart prepared energy in his forearms, ready for a quick and sudden bone growth upon the one holding the bag. As soon as he had the book, he would let the man have the small bag, as well as the little surprise Xehart was cooking up for him.

691Uberwulf X

"The book is yours to take. Far be it for me to guide your hand."

The words were said simply enough, really. He could take the book himself, and just leave the bag on the table, if he didn't feel like... putting it in his hand.

692The Last Pedigree

Xehart eagerly snatched up the book with his free hand, and cradling it in his elbow, he made an attempt to feel the front of the book with his other hand, rubbing the leather softly. He opened the cover quickly, and scanned over the figures, before looking back at the man.

"It's unreadable. I'm not going to pay you for this. I'll thank you for your business, and be on my way then."

With that Xehart turned and made his way down the alleyway. As he moved, he kept his senses on the street vendor. If he moved closer to Xehart, he would place a spike through his brain. He would wait until he was around the corner before making a run. He would leave the battle, this wasn't his scene anyway.

693Uberwulf X

The vendor wouldn't follow.

In fact, Xehart's senses would show that there was nobody to be looking for at all.

694The Last Pedigree

Xehart was confused that his senses showed no vendor, but didn't doubt them, the man was gone, somehow. He kept moving until he turned the corner, where he quickly broke into the closest house. Unfortunately the inhabitants had fled, following the mass crowds trying to evacuate the city. Perhaps next time he'd be lucky.

Xehart made his way to the rooftop, where he took a moment to take in the city scene. There was carnage in the streets, the army that had managed to get in was running almost unopposed, leveling buildings and slaughtering people. Animated corpses ran around the streets in all directions, it was impossible to tell where the corpses the Necropolis brought ended, and the ones resurrected today began. More carnage waited outside the city however, most of the army was behind the gates, waiting to come in, or by siege ladders, mounting the wall.

Xehart made a note of this, before he turned and began to make his way across the rooftops, he was moving north. This battle wasn't his scene anymore, he grew bored of battle. If he had been any other troop in the army, he would have feared leaving, maybe even have been filled with self-hatred, but he was Xehart. A legacy among Dead-men, and soon, he'd have the contents of this book to marvel over.

695Darshendros the Eternal

The autocannons would get off a few shots before being rained down upon by explosive fireballs. Evasive maneuvers did not seem very evasive, as just about ever shell fired at the airship struck. But the Vengeance was more heavily armored than the Vecna was, so the damage the hull took before the mages on board could counterattack was minimal.

"I want a full spread," Captain Krik said, "Blanket the whole city."

"Aye, sir. Main cannon is ready."

"Fire!"

Vengeance's main cannon fired, but instead of one solid beam of negative energy, it came out in multiple, smaller beams, arcing through the air and fanning out to carpet bomb a wide section of the city.

"Contact Captain Starrow," Krik ordered, "and request reinforcements."

Meanwhile, the Wraiths that were still in the air after all this time engaged the new air support that was arriving, hoping to take them out quickly. On the ground, the undead hordes were leaving the overrun base, their ranks bolstered by zombies in military uniforms, still carrying their weapons. They chased after the survivors fleeing to safety.

696Hugin the Raven

Laselle grimaced as her earpiece buzzed.

"At a time like this? Damn!"

She yelled over the noise of the autocannons. "Here's the deal, people! I want six of you to remain and keep this shield running! The rest are with me- we have to return to Durem, now! We have more enemies attacking headquarters, and need to do some counter-shield work! Form up!"

Six stayed. Five left immeidately via teleportation.

The shield immediately lost half its capacity... but still held against the attack.

"Hold together! Put everything you have into keeping this shield going!"

The building shook with the attack, but still stood strong. The Security Chief sighed and said, "At least they still have our defenses up. Missile batteries, full spread. Do as much damage as you can to the damn thing. Fire at will."

A salvo of surface-launched AIM-120 missiles were deployed, hoping to put a few dents into the damned thing before the situation got any worse.

By now, the Super Cobras had gotten to where they needed to be... and found little trace of the Marines they were to support. "Damn them... Fire those counter-shield missiles. Rockets on standby, miniguns ready. Give 'em hell."

They both managed to fire their missiles before the incoming beam spray almost took them both out.

"Bandits inbound, and there's a lot of them!"

His wingman cursed and said, "Fine, they wanna play? Let's play with them. Give 'em the cannons."

Within seconds, 25mm autocannon rounds were fired towards the Wraiths.

As for the phrogs, they were inbound as well, they would just come later when a landing zone was secured.

**

The Marines down on the ground had made their last stand. The fire from the mages' attacks became too much altogether, and they were obliterated. There was only one platoon left now... and it was up to them to hold Aekea until reinforcements got on the ground.

Well, them and the two helos that had come in for air support. Hopefully, they wouldn't be shot down so easily.

Sorry, guys... we couldn't make it.

BOOM.

697Designated Hero

"Nnf..."

Reyin pulled himself up, peering over the edge of the building he had just jumped to just in time to witness another explosion. Reyin ducked back behind the wall and covered his head, going back to look once all the rubble had finished pinging off of his back.

He stood up, staring at the building housing the gate controls, then to the gate itself. He was going to have to hit the ground at some point, so he might as well be inside when he did it.

Gathering up his duffle bag, Reyin took a deep breath and kicked open the roof access door to the building he was atop of. Descending the stairs, Reyin soon came to realize that he was inside a warehouse of sorts. Flood lights provided poor illumination for the blonde swordsman, but eventually his eyes readjusted to the dim light and he was free to gaze upon a bunch of recently-constructed farm equipment.

"Sweet."

Reyin hopped down from the staircase and let out a low whistle as he scanned the surroundings, completely unaware of a twin pair of red eyes staring at him from the shadows underneath a large truck.

698Darshendros the Eternal

A portal opened up and suddenly a dozen more Wraiths came flying out, blasting the missiles out of the sky, and were accompanied by a pair of Spectre dropships that immediately swooped down to the ground to off load their cargo. Dark, carapace-skinned creatures with four clawed arms came bolting out of the ships' hatches, dashing down the streets to find the first warm body to rip into pieces. Vengeance laid down a volley of cannon fire upon the autocannons, hoping to destroy them before they could become a real threat.

"Get necromancers on the ground," Captain Krik ordered. "I want those damned defenses destroyed!"

"Sir, the next shot is ready to fire."

"Keep it on full spread. I want the mortals to suffer as much as possible."

699Hugin the Raven

"s**t... More of them."

The Security Chief turned on his alternate radio frequency and said, "R.I.O.T. Four, do you copy?"

Static for a brief moment, then, "We read you five by five, Sir. We're all right, but they're giving us a tough time out here. You got any assets that can get us the hell out of this?"

He shrugged and said, "I have one... but it's gonna take some doing. We're all right over here, relatively. R.I.O.T. Eight is still holding that shield in place, but the enemy has multiple reinforcements to their air assault. Not to mention we're getting reports that new enemy units have arrived via APCs, so we're gonna have to act fast."

The leader of R.I.O.T. Four nodded and said, "I'll get someone on it. We'll break through this siege and send these walking corpses back to Hell."

The Security Chief nodded and said, "Good man. See that you do. Control out."

With that, he made another call. "This is RI Aekea calling for any available birds in the air, we are under heavy fire and need some relief. Get the biggest guns you got out here, because we are going through a major s**t storm."

The shield, meanwhile, held strong. R.I.O.T. Eight may have left six of their members here, but they were still experts in their field. And because the shield was up, the 40mm autocannons had time to re-align their targeting systems.

The Wraiths were about to get a taste of their own medicine...

And the next missile battery fired at that big airship, yet another attempt to break something on the damn thing.

700The Last Pedigree

The gate crew were well into the building now, and were preparing to open the gates. Outside, the large body-slaves, being too large themselves to navigate the building, were keeping watch for any additional ground attacks. The body and bone mages were maintaining shields for anything that wasn't an arc-attack, and the fire mages were on full alert for an aerial assault. If it moved near the air space, it would be destroyed, undead or not.

Inside the building the Elites had made their way to the gate control room itself, assuming no internal defenses. All they would need was a minute to get the gates open. On the other side of the gates, the army was ready to rush into the streets and cause some chaos.

701Designated Hero

Slifer Ozura Wrote:

On the other side of the gates, the army was ready to rush into the streets and cause some chaos.

Chaos was coming for them.

"WAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHAHAHAHAHA!"

The warehouse doors had been thrown open, and out poured all sorts of farm equipment. Mack Trucks, Combines, Tractors hauling Cultivators, and enough diesel smog to cause the air above Aekea to blacken just another shade. Four Combines in all took the front, the Eight trucks pulled up along either side, filled to the brim with heavy stones, while the tractors touched bumper-to-bumper with the Combines carrying the Cultivators behind them, each one spanning about twenty feet in length. The threshers on the front of the combines easily combined to cover a solid eighty foot spread, and when the threshers kicked on the sound of whirring blades overshadowed the explosions and jetwash overhead.

The farm equipment was, as anyone with half a brain could assume, impressively huge. Comparable in size to most, if not all military issue vehicles, the agricultural machinery bearing down on the Dead Man army was perhaps even more terrifying than the most armored of tanks. The threshers were there to obviously do what they were designed to do, tear up and 'harvest' anything caught in the whirling blades. The mack trucks were there simply for support, but the Aekean robots piled into the back were eager to do their part in the defense of their city. Namely, hurling the huge rocks out of the back of the truck at any Dead Man attempting to get out of the way or disable the Combines. The tractors and their Cultivators were running cleanup, smashing, pounding, and chewing up anything that managed to survive the initial threshing.

In short, the Dead Men may have gained entrance to the city, but they were getting the most impolite greeting in the history of the world.

And where was Reyin Nova during all of this?

Proudly standing atop the center Thresher, hands on his hips, head cocked back and a maniacal laugh sounding from his lungs.

But wait, if Reyin was there...

A quick look would reveal that a majority of Aekea's robot population had joined in on the rural revolution. The red eyes that had been staring at Reyin in the warehouse belonged to none other than Bildeau's cousin, Bildeeng. After convincing the scared little android that he was friendly, they were quick to lend their metallic aid in the form of their driving services. They emptied the warehouse, piled as many survivors into the vehicles as they could, and with a bit of Reyin's help, lined up their convoy to decimate as many of the enemy reinforcements at the gate as possible.

The military would have to be responsible for mopping up the forces left inside the city, but at least they wouldn't have to worry about enemy reinforcements.

Not bad for a bartender.

Not bad at all.

702Darshendros the Eternal

Missiles fired. Missiles exploded in midair before impact. Mages aboard the Vengeance were keeping track of enemy missiles and using their magic to blow them out of the sky, using Rods of Lightning to intercept the missiles. Out of the 20 mages charged with intercepting missiles, only six of them would actually succeed, leaving however many missiles remaining to slam into Vengeance's hull.

Meanwhile, the creatures the dropships had released into the city would be reaching the area the remaining RIOT members were, tearing into anything that stood in their way.

703Vahn Fah

"Oh come on! You wouldn't even consider one measly date with me after things quiet down?"

Standing in the shadow of a doorway. both 'pythons' out and dangerous, was Aekea's own little heart breaker, Liam. He was making quite the show of it as usual, as he puckered up his lips and laid a nice wet one on each arm.

"Not unless ya' want this wrench somewhere it wasn't meant to be, buddy!" The exasperated reply came from a hunkered down figure, who took the time to lean back and up a bit, stretching out her sore back.

The orange and yellow checkered bandanna did a good enough job of holding back her blue head of hair, but there was still sweat that built up along her forehead, making the scar there itch something fierce.

Both sleeves were rolled up and her overalls were dangerously open in the middle, which only made Liam linger all the more as he couldn't help but check out her rack every now and then. "...'sides, shouldn't you be watching the door, like I asked ya' too!" She shot the pretty boy a sharp look, even as he remained standing there, oblivious as usual and smiling that dolty smile of his.

"Hey-- hey, relax. I'm on it." Liam waved, as he turned on his heel heading back outside.

HUMANS. I WILL NEVER UNDERSTAND YOU.

The mechanical comment brought Sam back into focus, even as she wryly brought the wrench about and waggled it towards the source. "Well, I'd much rather be working on my cars Ribateau-- but it's kinda hard to do anything at the moment!"

Indeed it was... as the undead assault had been ongoing for some time now. Things were looking pretty grim, and before they got any worse, the few people with any wits about them left in Aekea had already decided on a course of action...

For Aekea had a secret.

A very...mechanical secret.

WE'LL DO ANYTHING WE CAN TO HELP OF COURSE! ALTHOUGH I ONLY SPECIALIZE IN BASE FLOOR AND WALL TILES.

Sam grumbled as she put up with Bildeau's endless pandering. She honestly didn't know what was worse.. Liam or Bild'... "Well, look. Like I said... you guys have a lot more than just house decoration in you're programming."

IT IS FORBIDDEN FOR US...YOU HUMANS MADE IT SO. OR IS THAT SIMPLY INCONVENIENT FOR YOU FLESH BA --AH-- HUMANS TO UNDERSTAND?

Sam squinted hard, banging her wrench hard against Rib' insides. "Oops. Sorry!" Not...

OHHHH I AM SO GLAD TO BE OF SERVICE! I WILL DO ANYTHING FOR YOUR LOVE SAAAAM!

"Great-- how about you guys keep quiet a bit, while I try not to fry your CPU's?" She smiled wide, eyes closed as the three Bot's suddenly felt a cold shock run through their servo's.

Meanwhile...

"Ladies--- Ladies!" Liam shouted out, arms spread open even as two figures suddenly blurred forward. Blinking, Liam smiled even wider, if that was at all possible, as each arm soon became occupied with women.

Two to be exact.

"Why'd you leave us!!"

"That was absolutely horrible of you!"

"I'm sorry! Seriously! I promise each of you a personal Gun Show when this is over!" He smiled and winked.

The Von Helsons...after the little incident with Natasha, they had been less forgiving and more...well...more everywhere. He had enthralled them with his stupid sexy body, and they were hooked for good.

So it wasn't much of a strength to get the vampiric duo to act as his personal bodyguards, while the fighting above the city worsened. It wouldn't be long before the entire city was flooded with undead as well... if all the news reports were right anyway.

He had been trying to ask Sam out for the entire week (Natasha...turned out to be more of a woman than even Liam could handle), when the whole 'invasion' had begun.

It was Sam, and a few hectic calls around the city who had gotten it into her head to do what no citizen of Aekea was allowed to do: Use the Bots...

So here they were--- located smack dab in the middle of town (right where that ******** huge crane is), with the Von Helsons guarding the perimeter and Liam keeping them both pliable and willing to do the work, while Same worked inside trying to bring the Bot's battle settings online.

704Hugin the Raven

((First offensive roll I have made in this whole battle. Hope you get lucky.))

((Tough break. Take it like a man.))

Those missiles- there were quite a lot of them, actually. To be honest, only twelve percent of them were actually destroyed, which left the remaining thirty-six to do what they did best.

Blow s**t up.

Hopefully, it'd be enough to make the hull just about cave in. A few of them might even hit their intended target- the main cannon itself. Once that happened, They would have a nice, big chunk of time to get re-organized.

As for the newest abominations, the carapace-armored, four-legged beasties were hit with the rockets and a whole lot of magically-enhanced lead. Those that didn't carry the heavy weapons fired their underslung grenade launchers instead. Any sort of mid-range personal artillery would do at the moment, for the sake of blowing a hole in these ********.

R.I.O.T. Five, of whom the entire force was still standing, had decided that they were not about to be cannon fodder.

And that sniper? He had burned through about three-fourths of his ammo reserves. That left him with a few options, but not many. From where he lay, he could see them coming towards his buddies, and began doing what he did best- firing at them from extreme range.

And this time, he didn't fire randomly into the horde; every bullet counted, and every one was aimed for one of those new bigbads.

-Headquarters-

"This is Iron Wing Seven, responding to distress call from RI Aekea. We hear you need a bit of help down there."

The Security Chief would smile and said, "Damn you for being late and bless you for coming. What's your position?"

"We're inbound from the southwest- looks like a real picnic you got going on down there. Spectre gunships are tagging along for the ride, and all weapons are primed and ready."

The man on the other end nodded and said, "Then I believe it's time to end this. Get some CAS on R.I.O.T. Four's position with those Spectres. Iron Wing Seven, you are on cleanup duty. Get those guns to bear on any undead you see moving. Our air defenses will keep any Wraiths off your asses."

"Copy that."

Along with the crew of the Spooky AC-130U that was flying in at fifteen thousand feet, there were twelve men and women who were ready to dive feet first into the hell that was Aekea.

No one had seen R.I.O.T. Ten in action for some time. The Unconventional Tactics squad was in need of some action at the moment since Lament could take care of itself, and this was the perfect place to begin.

"Prepare to jump, people! We are to support all pockets of resistance in the area! I want any walking corpse in the area to be neutralized! Blow up a building or two if you have to, but this ends now!"

"Sir!"

705Darshendros the Eternal

Vengeance shuddered as it was struck by all those missiles, smoke pouring out of the blasted holes in its hull, but the airship remained afloat. Vengeance returned fire with its main cannon, bombarding the base and its missile silos and autocannons and the seemingly abundant number of other highly destructive and seemingly heavily defended weapons systems with dozens of mid-size (30-ft. diameter) beams of pure negative energy.

(Roll) On the ground, two of the twelve Necromorphs were blasted back by the firepower aimed in their general direction, while all the others evaded, fanning out to surround the base and flank them from all sides. The two that were blasted got right back up to their feet, however, and resumed charging toward the soldiers manning the weapons with feral speed. They were obviously more than the typical monsters the soldiers have been dealing with thus far.

"Damnit," Captain Krik cursed, "Why aren't they all dead yet? We should have already occupied this damn city and began with the next phase. Why are they still alive?!"

"Captain, perhaps it is time we used it," Commander Smock stated.

"It? You mean...? Yes... Perhaps we should. Ohula, get the Draconis III on the line. We are going to need Lord Zauviir's authorization to use it."

706Hugin the Raven

But of course, by the time they fired that cannon at them again... the shields were bolstered. The mages within were not going down without a fight, and they were definitely showing their talents here.

So as much damage as that beam of negative energy was to do, it wasn't going to work just yet. Still, if a shot like that could take out half the shield's capacity in one hit, another plan had to be formulated.

"Get into Defensive Formation. I figure it's time that we took things up a step."

Meanwhile, as soon as that cannon stopped firing, the Security Chief said calmly, "Ready the artillery. 155mm shells, and I want them on autofire all day long. That cannon is the target, and if you can put a shot through those holes we just made, all the better. Fire the next missile battery while we're getting them set. And someone please do something about those Wraiths- I'm getting tired of flies buzzing over my head."

The next wave of missiles streaked forward, Forty more Slammers were sent rocketing towards the airship to do whatever damage they could. The anti-air guns were still targeting the Wraiths, aiming to take as many of them as they could before they had to reload.

**

On the ground, things were not entirely looking good.

"What the hell are those things, Captain?"

He grimaced and said, "Dunno, but we need to take them out! Fall back!"

They began retreating, pressing their defense with everything they had, but just when things began to look bleak for a few unfortunate men, fire rained from the sky.

Or to be more specific, the pair of cloaked Spectres revealed themselves above the Necromorphs and began unloading their vulcan cannons on them. If the standard weaknesses didn't cut it, then something else would have to, and there were no substitutes for good old fashioned 25mm autocannon rounds that happened to be armor-piercing.

"Hello there, gents. Need some help?"

The two of them began a strafing pattern, one that would ensure coverage of all targets before they got a chance to penetrate the building.

And just a few minutes behind them, the Spooky was inbound, all the big guns trained and prepared to fire on any enemy target they could find. The information provided by the sattelite had given a clear picture of the battlefield, and now they knew exactly what to shoot at. Since it seemed that headquarters was busy with the airship, that left Iron Wing Seven to deal with the situation on the ground.

"We're jumping soon, people! Gear up and let's do this right!"

707The Last Pedigree

As the gates whirred open the forces at the gate gave out a large cheer, their companions having succeeded. This was only met seconds later by horror as they saw the large metal contraptions spill out the gate and head towards them. Immediately a force that was trying to get into the city was turning, trying to make space between themselves and the machines, to get combat effective. Of course, the force was so large, that it took a while to move, so the troops at the front line would be decimated, unable to defend themselves they would be finished quickly.

The mages would need to handle this, quickly mages began taking to the skies, and began to blast the large machines with torrents of flames. The body and bone mages would be useless here, their attempts to kill the drivers made useless by their robotic bodies.

Within the army, Body-slaves tried to make their way to the front of the lines, the large hulking armored masses would try to forcibly stop the machines, although it would take a while for them to get to the front of the forces, until then the front lines would have to deal with the losses.

708Designated Hero

"AHAHAHAHA!"

Reyin was still laughing, though that mood changed when the first fireball splashed not too far from his feet. So Reyin made it a point to drop down into the cockpit of the center combine, slamming the door shut just as another gout of flame rushed over the thresher.

The temperature inside the cabin rocketed up, making things increasingly uncomfortable. So Reyin did what any normal person would do. He turned on the AC, flipped on the radio, and kicked back to watch the chaos.

The whirring blades were designed for use in harvesting fields, not bodies. But these contraptions were fresh off the factory floor, the blades were as sharp as they could possibly be, and they were designed to last for years of harvesting. A few minutes worth of chopping up bodies shouldn't prove too taxing.

The mack trucks bringing up either side were just, well, large. These vehicles weren't exactly trucking along at two miles an hour, though. They were holding steady at a solid 35 mph, mowing through the front lines like it was fall harvest time.

And the robots in the back had some nice sized rocks and boulders to hurl at those annoying, flying mages.

709The Last Pedigree

The mages that were walking around in the air began to target the wheels on the vehicles, aiming to heat them fast enough for the tires to pop, causing the vehicles to slow down to almost nothing. In the mean time, the other mages began shielding the mages within the air, taking away from shielding in the army ranks, the harvesters not really being practical for shielding against. Any rocks launched against the mages would bounce back and away, simply descending into the mess that was the army.

By this time, some Body-slaves had made their way to the front of the army, and had begun launching themselves on the Mack trucks, smashing at windows as they went. Being the large hulks they were, any rocks would not deter them heavily, perhaps dent their armour, but certainly not kill them.

More time had passed, and the army had managed to scatter more from the large vehicles. The heavy armour would certainly damage the harvesters, or anything with blades in fact, the brittle armour taking a toll on the blades of the harvesters. Added to that the occasional blade that became stuck in the wheels of the machines, and they would face a serious problem in movement.

As the machines began to move further from the gates, the army began to encompass them, troops coming up from behind to assault any of the slower moving vehicles. Troops behind the machines began to launch spears at the robots within the trucks. Anything to stop their assault.

Meanwhile, from still further in the ranks of the army, the abominations of the flesh began to move, crushing the odd soldier that was foolish enough to get in their way. These reptilian beasts stood at a good twenty feet in height, cold blooded, fanged, toothed, and keening for the oil of the enemies. Their screeches echoed over the battleground as they made their way to the trucks and combiners. They cast mighty shadows like an obscene spider, their six limbs moving in horrific manners, not to mention the two daunting sickle like appendages curving from their shoulder blades.

((Edit: And with my limited Spore Creature Creator abilities:

Img1

Img2

Img3))

710Darshendros the Eternal

25 missiles would be taken out by the mages aboard the Vengeance, in a similar fashion as the missiles from the first volley.

"We are taking heavy damage, captain!"

"Yes, I can see that," Krik replied irritably. "Smock, have you gotten through to Lord Zauviir?"

"Yes, captain. Authorization has been granted. It will take some time before it is ready."

"Deploy the beacon and bring us out of range of their weapons."

A black missile shot out from the Vengeance, striking the ground directly below where it was hovering. Six black-robed mages teleported around it, forming a circle and immediately beginning ritual chanting. The airship began to ascend, smoke coming from its damaged hull, Wraiths providing cover as it started retreating.

On the ground, the Necromorphs hurriedly scuttled under the cover of some nearby buildings, while the two that had charged ahead were perforated by the rapid fire, blowing away chunks of carapace, disabling one of them while the other leaped forward to pounce on the nearest man. One of the Spectres would get a nice surprise in the form of a car flying towards him, thrown by one of those hulking abominations long ago dropped by the airship.

711Designated Hero

If the farm equipment had been in the middle of a field when the tires blew, things might have gone a bit more smoothly. Unfortunately, they were on what could have passed for a smooth highway. The tires blew, shot air out, then started flopping around. Thirty five wasn't an extremely unreasonable speed, sure, they probably could have lost some control, but they were in a tight formation as it was. Hardly any room to swerve into one another and all.

At some point the thresher gears would just start smoking, and the blades stopped threshing. Still, Dead Men were just getting run the ******** over by now as farm machinery charged through the crowd. Those hit might not have been killed by the combines, but as the tractors pulled overhead the cultivators would punch down and puncture/smash anything underneath.

Trucks swerved, a few robots fell out of the back, and they just kept throwing rocks. If anything grabbed ahold of the sides, they'd use their super robot strength to deliver crushing blows sans rocks, or just try to pry the things off. Nothing really seemed to be standing in the way of the vehicles, though. With the thresher motors disabled the harvesters were able to punch the accelerators and keep going at a fairly steady speed despite blown up tires, and the mack trucks had more than enough momentum to plow through a horde of people.

Reyin was sitting back, enjoying the wonders of air conditioning when he caught his first glimpse of the giant things in the back of the ranks. Reyin furrowed his brow, pushed out his lower lip, and narrowed his eyes.

Yep, sure enough there those things were, tall as a small building.

The farm equipment wasn't exactly small in size, either. It wasn't twenty feet off the ground, but the top of the cabin was easily close to fifteen.

And, with a sigh, Reyin stood up in the cabin, patted the robot driving on the shoulder, and snatched up his sword.

"Just isn't my day."

712The Last Pedigree

Four of the abominations in total had been brought to lend assistance with the trucks, the remaining abominations either lying too far in the rear, or too much to the side. They were closing in on the trucks now, and their screams and screeches could be heard over the din of machinery. Their scales glistened in the sunlight, and their eyes stared down the metal carriages which thought to challenge their own might.

Closer to the vehicles the mages still reigned down assault on the trucks, this time they started with the head of the truck, aiming to incinerate the passenger cabins, the Mack trucks were the largest problem, and so they would be attacked first, the mages were aiming to cook the driver out of the cabin, or melt him into it, either was good.

The Dead-men on the field were decimated all through their front lines, injuries ranging into the thousands due to their tightly packed numbers, and fatalities coming close to that thanks to the harvesters.

As the trucks moved more through the army, what was reinforcements and the tattered remains of the front lines began to sweep into the city as well, perhaps the machines would have done better to defend the gate, rather than storming out of it and leaving it open. As the basic troops realized there was little they could do against such large machines, the order was given to allow the trucks a wide berth, and begin to move into the city. The abominations would deal with the trucks.

Speaking of which, they were bordering on attack distance as they neared the combiners and tractors. This was their primary target, as the mages were dealing with the Mack trucks. Their back-mounted claws began clamping down wildly as they neared attack range. One let out a blood curdling scream as it prepared to engage, its powerful leg muscles tensing, the others seemed to be following suit.

713Hugin the Raven

"Sir, unidentified object has reached the ground, accompanied by six enemy units."

The Security Chief grimaced and said into his radio, "Iron Wing Seven, deploy your cargo. I want them to handle whatever it is that just dropped from that airship, five minutes ago. As for the big guns, I want them to take care of that army out there. Seems they've been stalled for some reason- we should take this opportunity to eviscerate them."

"Understood, sir. We're delivering the birthday presents. Iron Wing Seven, out."

The doors at the back opened wide, revealing twelve men and women in black tactical gear, with access to a hefty amount of weaponry on their person. They had heard their new orders, and were immediately prepared to kick some a**.

"Into the belly of the beast, people. Let's go!"

They jumped from a good fifteen thousand feet, the lift packs on their backs engaging as soon as they neared ground level. As they landed, the members of R.I.O.T. Ten began clearing out any enemy forces nearby, still mindful of their main objective.

Whatever had just been dropped, it was badass. They had to find it, take care of those mages, and destroy it just in case that wasn't enough.

"Form up and move, double time!"

And on the ground, the cannons were ready for action. All anti-air ceased as six 155mm beasts were deployed, their auto-loaders able to fire faster than any manned crew.

"They're ready, sir."

The Security Chief nodded and said, "Then do not let them leave without saying goodbye. Fire."

All six of them were activated, and began attempting to punch decisive holes into the airship. One of them happened to be aimed with a trajectory that would hit the engines, while another was fixed on the main cannon. The rest were focused to provide maximum impact onto the hull in an attempt to tear it to shreds.

**

"Guess they couldn't handle that much heat," one of the pilots said with a smirk as he activated his building scanners. The buildings that the Necromorphs had entered into were evacuated by now. He nodded and said, "No running from me, you ugly sons of bitches."

He fired two of his missiles, one of them aimed towards one building each, locked straight onto the abominations.

The second man saw the car coming, and did the simple thing- moved out of its way. Or rather, tried to.

He succceeded and made an attempt to find whatever it was that had thrown it at him. He grimaced as he found the abomination and said, "My turn."

A missile headed its way at mach two.

On the ground, the man who had been leapt at decided that he wasn't going to be lunch today, and rolled right underneath the damned thing, firing the grenade launcher attatched to his rifle at it once he was behind him. Two more soldiers followed suit, now relatively free from the attack of the uglies thanks to the close air support.

If one each wouldn't count, how about three on one?

714Ken Kurosawa

Rune appears out of the shadow of Akea's walls, Zombies were perversoins of life, perversions of The Balance, Creatures of the Void. He readies his spear and meets thier charge head on, a battle hymn an his lips. he uses the Whirling chain dance to shred the enimies around him as he continues on to find thier leader.

715Designated Hero

With the fire mages concentrating on the mack trucks, that left Reyin plenty of time to kick open the door to the cabin and climb up to the roof of the combine. He balanced atop the cabin, crouched down low with his sword held in front of him, still sheathed.

The mack trucks were, well, getting hot. But the engines would overheat long before the reinforced steel and glass started to overheat.

As it stood, the radiator of each truck was building up a lot of pressure, but as the center of the army continued to get decimated they could focus less of their attention on the army and more on the mages trying to cook their transports.

Apparently rocks weren't doing the trick, so one truck swerved through a crowd of Dead Men, a trio of Aekean robots piled out, and before anyone really knew what was going on, a mack truck was hurtling towards the air at a group of fire mages. It was also on fire and spitting rocks as it spun end over end, but whatever.

The robots that piled out hopped into one of the remaining trucks as it rolled on past, hanging off the sides.

Reyin, meanwhile, was working his magic. He had climbed down from the roof, balanced on the thresher, and was pushing hard against a broken threshing blade that had split clean down the middle.

Once he had succeeded in pushing the blade out part ways, he clambered back up to the roof and locked eyes with the closest giant thing to him.

It roared.

Reyin smiled.

716The Last Pedigree

The mages began to scatter, but then truck was fast, and it caught three out of a group of five mages as it flew through the air. Rocks coming from the truck struck down those troops not careful enough to dodge them, and crushed a group as it landed.

The mages began to concentrate their attacks strongly on more trucks, as the army scattered to grassy areas where they could. The trucks, without their tires, would slow and stop in the soft grass, digging it up with their sharp rims before stopping.

Meanwhile the creatures began attacking the harvesters, jumping onto the harvesters, and immediately beginning to attack the machines, not concentrating so much on the drivers inside, as much as ripping apart the machine with claws and pincers, tearing chunks of metal off, roofs from the drivers seat, and drivers if they didn't remove themselves.

All except the one which had roared. It ran at the harvester, keeping to the side of the machine, watching its movements. As it got close enough to run alongside the machine, it's pincers immediately moved for Reyin, aiming to pinch him around the waist, and sever him in two.

717Designated Hero

Whatever trucks were driving on the grass deserved to stop, because they were idiots for not sticking to the roads that lead into the city. Not like it really mattered much, the convoy had rolled through the thick of the army and what was left was a scattered remnant of what it once was. Any trucks that were disabled would be similarly thrown if their passengers were in any sort of capable condition, except they wouldn't target the mages, but the gate itself. Trucks descended upon and rolled through the troops attempting to pour through the gate.

Reyin, meanwhile, had a bit of a bigger problem to worry about. Unfortunately for him the thing wasn't charging straight to the combine, though how it pulled up alongside was a bit of a mystery, unless it just plowed through a thresher in order to do so.

The combines that had been jumped upon were left to their own devices, really. There was only so much Reyin could do and the robots weren't really killing machines. Reyin was the only fighter in the group, and as good as he was he doubted he could take care of all those living tanks before the combines were taken out. So...

"Shi-!"

Reyin jumped, and the claws snapped shut just underneath his sneakers. Reyin landed atop the pincer, and looked down to his new landing zone.

"Bill! PUNCH IT!"

Bilding complied, shifting the combine into another gear and flooring the accelerator. A billow of smoke rose from an exhaust pipe, and the rest of the combines, damaged as they were, attempted to follow suit.

Reyin just seemed to be happy that he wasn't, y'know, dead. Precariously balancing on the pincers of the very big, very angry thing.

718Vahn Fah

The handheld torch in Sam's hand went off again and again in short bursts, as sparks and flecks of heat went against the oversized goggles she wore. Yanking out wiring, she brought the torch in, the searing heat repairing connections that were no longer needed.

She was working against a pretty heavy clock, and there was only so much more time before horrible things began flooding in and interrupting her work.

The three bots had long since gone offline, to conserve power, they had told her. She wondered if it was just not to face the prospect that an accident could occur and they would be put offline permanently...

Leaning back, she wiped her forearm against the side of her face, smiling faintly. "Well... that about does it..."

Long ago, the bots in Aekea had been used as tools of warfare. They had long since been placed under modded restrictions and put to 'civilian' use. Something about a 'bug' in the system that caused way too much friendly fire...

But these three bots here... were special. And Sam had just brought their weapons systems back online.

And with a steady hum, all three of them began powering back up.

One thing was for sure; they weren't going to be offering the latest tile set or furniture to the undead horde.

719Ken Kurosawa

Rune, wounded from hte many zombies, uses his shadow slip to get away, teleporting elsewhere.

720Hugin the Raven

And about that army outside, being run over by various impliments of destruction that used to be farm equipment?

"Targets aquired. Holy s**t, they're having a field day."

The captain of the Spooky smirked and said, "Hope they're ready for more fun. Chainguns set, mortar loaded?"

The crew in the back grinned and said, "We got 'em ready! Say the word!"

The captain nodded. "Let's rain hell on these bastards. Fire!"

The chainguns were first to fire, 30mm Arc Disruptor rounds firing down on the army below, tearing through mage shielding. The 120mm mortar was next, not long after the chainguns were activated. Massive explosions would begin (hopefully) tearing through the enemy lines as if they were wet paper.

If all went well and they were still distracted, this could very well be the turning point.

Meanwhile, R.I.O.T. Ten had successfully reached the place where whatever that airship had dropped was. Their weapons tore through zombies like a hot knife through butter, but the real toys were reserved for whoever was taking care of... whatever the hell that was.

"Quick and quiet," the Captain said softly over his radio. "I want those guys taken out. We're going to blow this thing back to the Hell from whence it came if we have to. If not, we capture it and find out what it is. Get it done."

They moved into position, waiting for the signal to fire.

721Darshendros the Eternal

"Keep this bird in the air, boys, or there won't be any virgins at the party!" Krik yelled, gripped his seat as the Vengeance shook under the heavy fire.

Vengeance was still rising and retreating, Wraiths taking what damage they can to block it from hitting the airship and sacrificing themselves. Engines were operating at full power, bringing the airship away at a swift pace until one of them got a hole blasted through it, disabling it and bringing its speed down a bit.

"Captain, a message from the Draconis. They are withdrawing from Durem and coming here to assist us. We are being advised to keep forces here occupied until they have arrived."

"Tell them we're under too much heavy anti-air fire to maintain our position and that we are withdrawing to a safe distance. It should be ready by the time they arrive, if they don't find a way to break through those barriers as well," Krik replied.

Meanwhile, the mages continued standing around what looked like a polished black obelisk and continued their chanting.

The Necromorphs had vanished, which was not a good sign. Inside one of the buildings that they had run inside would be a giant, freshly dug hole, dropping down into the sewers.

722Hugin the Raven

"Hmm? Sir, they stopped attacking..."

The leader was not so sure he liked that. They just retreated, like that? No, there had to be something missing. "Pursue them. Open up a channel to the base, tell them to be on full alert. I want everything they have at the ready. Those gunships up there need to clear a path, just in case a full retreat is needed. Get it done, people."

R.I.O.T. Five got their asses moving while the two gunships got to the process of cleaning out the zombies that prevented any escape from the base. Someone had to do the dirty work, and it might as well be them.

R.I.O.T. Ten meanwhile was in position for the strike. The leader switched visors on his helmet and scanned the object for any signs of a barrier- yay for special equipment. "Stand by... I'm seeing what defense we're up against. We might need what's left of Eight here to help us out."

723The Last Pedigree

The army, although its front lines had been decimated, was by no means completely destroyed by the farm equipment. It would simply take more time for the army to reach the gates now, it was not as if their whole force had simply allowed themselves to be run over, and now with the large space around them, the army was readily spilling behind the farm equipment as it made its way into the city.

Unfortunately though, the mortar fire was taking a toll on the back lines of the army, destroying forces there left and right. Some shielding would remain active as not all bullets would strike the mages hidden within the back of the army, but other mages would be struck down, bringing down large areas of shield making it vulnerable to the mortar fire. Panic was spreading through the Dead-man army, they had been assured air support, but they were being squashed like bugs beneath the enemies ships.

The mages still in the front lines however now began to seriously attack the Mack trucks, flames billowed around them, metal would sizzle and begin to heat to red hot. Then accelerator pedal would probably be one of the first things to go in the heat, along with the brake pedal, flames consumed the front of each truck, they had to be stopped.

The creatures meanwhile had gone about tearing up the combiners quite well, except for Reyin's. The cabins of the combiners completely demolished, their drivers scattered among the fields. The machines slowed to a halt, and the creatures moved on, this time to the tractors dragging the threshers.

The creature's pincers that Reyin was balancing on suddenly opened again as Reyin landed on them, and closed just as suddenly. It aimed to drop Reyin in between them, and then sever him in two. It screamed in a high pitched tone at Reyin as it did so, bits of saliva flying from its maw.

724Hugin the Raven

But of course, the cavalry had arrived, late as usual. The rest of the Force Recon Marines had appeared, and just in time to spot those that had successfully made it past the vehicles.

"Not today. Fire on the bastards."

The side doors of each Sea Knight opened up, revealing a pair of heavy machine guns for each helicopter. 50-caliber bullets began raining down on the incoming Dead-Men as the ramps and undersides opened up. With cover fire laid down, the Marines began to fast rope to the streets and begin the offensive.

725Darshendros the Eternal

A portal opened in the sky with a massive volley of rapid cannon fire coming out of it, blanketing the bases and anything in the skies around them. The Draconis III emerged from the portal, flying out in front of the retreating Vengeance. Wraiths were already deploying from underneath its wings to swarm the skies.

"The Draconis! Thank the Dark Eternal, it's here," Captain Krik exclaimed. "All hands, prepare to combine with the flagship!"

"Captain Krik, it's good to see you haven't been blown out of the sky yet," Captain Starrow said upon hailing the smaller airship. "We are ready to receive you."

On the ground, the crew getting in position near the mages circled around the obelisk would see readings going off the charts in scans. Whatever enchantments were protecting them were clearly epic in scale, and the readings were even higher coming from the obelisk itself. Unfortunately, they would not be able to discern what any enchantments were in place.

726Hugin the Raven

"Holy s**t... that's one hell of a wall."

But of course, he heard the cannon fire and cursed vehemently. "If it's not one thing, it's another... Can't tell what exactly is protecting this thing, either. And with that airship, Eight can't lift a finger. We're gonna have to deal wtih this ourselves..."

He switched helmet visors again, back to the regular heads-up display. "All elements, go quiet and fire on those mages. A few shots to the head should do it; I'm not getting any readings of defenses around them. Hopefully, they're the ones causing the protection... and not doing something worse."

And with all the noise going on, the enemy would not hear the silenced weapons going off. The mages would be hit all at once with fire from multiple angles. From this, one of two things would happen: either they would be alerted to their presence, or they would be taken down handily, without a fuss.

**

And of course, R.I.O.T. Eight were ready for the cannon fire.

One of three Defensive Formations involved the five pointed pentacle, encased in a circle. Since there happened to be five operatives here, it was a good tactic to use. The sigil involved interconnecting beams of light coming from the palms of the mages, first forming a star, and then a circle to keep it held together. With each mage's spell bolstering each other's, and in turn, the shielding, it would quickly double the effectiveness of the wall that was in place.

They had long since assumed this formation and done the necessary steps, and now it was time to see if it worked. At its best, the cannons would be null and void- at the very worst, they would be cut down to half of their effectiveness, but still dampened.

And it did, to some extent. The base wouldn't be going down any time soon, but it could have been better. For the moment however, the cannons would do no good just shooting at it.

Shield Integrity: 298

"Damn it," the Security Chief said with a sigh, "They just keep coming, don't they? And that other ship probably has better shielding, too. Fine... we'll just-"

"Sir, the first ship is breaking towards the second."

He grimaced and said, "I figure it's time to end this. Ready the FAE shells, target the one without the shielding. Let's see how they like this..."

The artillery shells were quickly switched out for the bigbads, teams underground changing loadouts. It would take a minute to do so, but once they were set, it'd be one hell of a fireworks show, if nothing else.

"Guns repositioning, target locked. All batteries are on standby, waiting for the go-code."

The Security Chief nodded and said, "Erase them."

727The Last Pedigree

((Darsh - Did that cannon fire extend to the Spooky and second marine division?))

728Darshendros the Eternal

((If they were near the base, then yeah.))

Quote:** Wrote:

And with all the noise going on, the enemy would not hear the silenced weapons going off. The mages would be hit all at once with fire from multiple angles. From this, one of two things would happen: either they would be alerted to their presence, or they would be taken down handily, without a fuss.

Or three, the shooters had their heads blown off. The mages didn't need to be aware of their surroundings, so long as they maintained the barrier surrounding them and the obelisk. One of those defensive enchantments happened to be spacial displacement. Like the airship's field, anything coming into it would vanish upon contact, but come out somewhere else instead of where it had been seconds ago. In this case, the head shots were displaced so that the rounds were flying to the heads of the shooters instead.

The ceremony was nearly complete. The obelisk began to glow with an ominous crimson aura.

As if things weren't bad enough, the portal in the sky was still open, and the dracoliches that survived the skirmish in Durem were now flying out of it - the red dracoliches. They swept over the city, flying over the bases, spreading their fear auras and launching searing gouts of flame to immolate buildings. They banked off as the Draconis III continued firing upon the bases and surrounding areas, while the Vengeance moved toward the back of Draconis III, where a large section began opening up to receive the damaged airship. The runes glowing around it also turned off, but it would not be noticeable from the ground.

Meanwhile, underground, the Necromorphs were tunneling...

729Hugin the Raven

((And sadly, they were not.))

But see, that was why they wore helmets. But they couldn't take another shot like that. Unfortunately, dealing with another displacement field was not in the cards today. Still, whatever the hell this thing was, they weren't about to let it light up like some kind of candle. Even the leader was hit, but he was all right for the moment.

"Give me a head count!"

"We're all here sir, but they are too. Orders?"

"Hold your fire. I'm making a call."

They had to try R.I.O.T. Eight and hope that someone was free.

Fortunately, the Defensive Formation only took a moment to complete, and once it was done, that shield would hold for as long as it could, and without any kind of support from the team. Another distress call was sent in, and the leader of the five-man squad honed in on it.

"Damn it, another one? As if we didn't have enough problems... hopefully this one will go down just as easily. Get moving, people."

Even from this distance, a dispel was possible. Question was, would it work? They would just have to see, because it sounded like time was running out. That displacement barrier would be hit with that same dispel, and it would, with any luck, go down soon.

**

"Sir, we're getting new readings; that shield on the second airship is down!"

The Security Chief raised an eyebrow and said, "They deliberately let their shielding drop?" He shook his head and said, "I suppose we should count ourselves lucky. That other one might have gotten away, but this one won't."

Using the targeting data from the sattelite above, the guns changed their trajectory. If any shots landed, it would be worth it. And they were FAE shells to boot- those would not only put a few dents in the damn thing, but ******** it up something fierce.

"Locked."

The man smirked.

"Put a hole in them, before they get wise."

The guns fired with a series of resounding booms as multiple shells began streaking towards the airship at high velocity.

**

The Necromorphs were followed by R.I.O.T. Five, their night vision goggles active.

The Captain was right- they were tunneling. If one couldn't go around, they would most certainly go under. This time, they had something else in mind instead of just standard rockets. Beforehand, each demolitions man had armed their rocket launchers with Penetrators. If nothing else, they should immoblize the damn things handily, if not outright kill them.

As soon as each one was in sight, the men underground fired on them.

730Darshendros the Eternal

The displacement field was dispelled, but the mages were still surrounded by another barrier - one that changed colors every few seconds. It was going to take more than a simple dispel to get rid of this one. The obelisk began glowing stronger with a sickly light, and began radiating bursts of negative energy in a 30-foot radius. The ceremony was nearly complete.

Draconis III did not lower its defenses; it only dropped a section of it around the area that the Vengeance was entering the larger airship. All those shots fired would wind up right back in the barrels, still hot, possibly exploding as they fought for space with the current round chambered. They must have had faulty equipment. Draconis returned fire as Vengeance entered it from behind, the runes around that open section re-activating as soon as it was inside the range of its field. It engulfed the smaller airship, and with their powers combined, I am Captain Planet! a dark violet light began shimmering around the ship.

Something bad was about to happen.

Underground, the Necromorphs were caught unawares as rockets began bombarding them. The explosions killed some and knocked a few others away, badly burned and bleeding black ichor. It also ruptured a gas line, which immediately filled that tunnel with exploding fire. Ouch.

731The Last Pedigree

((Still waiting on Desi))

732Hugin the Raven

"Damn it, miscalculated! Eject those shells, now!"

The emergency ejection system discharged the hot shells before anything else went wrong, and the guns would take a minute to cool down. But that was time they did not have at the moment.

"s**t... we need that field down before whatever the hell they're doing is finished. R.I.O.T. Eight, double time. Concentrate everything you've got at that shielding! Try to take it out in one shot!"

The current squad captain grimaced and said, "We sure as hell will give it a shot, but we're kind of busy. We've got time for one spell before we have to get back to work on this new problem here, so we'll try and make it good."

The five of them began to store up energy for what would hopefully be a single, decisive blow against the shielding. If they got a few shots in before those airships were done doing what they were doing, it might mess something up in their inner workings.

**

"One down. Apparently, more to go... what the hell is this all about?"

Well wasn't this a surprise. Another round of shielding, and that obelisk was getting more menacing by the moment. They had to do something about this too, or else whatever this thing was would activate, and who knew what the hell would commence?

Changing colors... wait, that gave him an idea.

"All units, load up. I want you to time your shots on my go. Wind Rounds chambered, silencers on."

He had to guess the right one, or something bad would happen. As usual.

"Wait for it... steady..."

He saw a color that he figured would be the one he needed.

"Fire!"

They shot all at once...

**

Underground, it wasn't that simple. The Penetrators had worked splendidly, miniature bunker busters tearing the tunneling forces apart. But of course as soon as the gas line was hit, one of the men instinctively tossed down another portable shield just before the blast came into their territory.

"That got some of 'em," he shouted, "Now let's take care of the rest! Rockets reload!"

The demolitions men got another one set. Gas line or no, they had to stop them here!

"Shielding holding. Steady... fire!"

They fired again. Hopefully, this would end the underground threat.

733[Niitsu] - the - [First]

.....[OoC]: "Not really sure how to get into this, but I had a feeling a champion of the holy may be capable of helping...?"

.....Having finally come within visual perception of Aekea, Aurorion Trition could see that the unholy invasion had already gotten well underway. He had been warned of such a possibility, but had hoped against hope that the siege would not be too advanced by the time of his arrival.

.....He was still nearly two miles out from the site of invasion, but he was also airborne, mounted 'pon the back of his winged reptilian, Faramor.

734Hugin the Raven

((The army outside could still use a bit of a** kicking. Then again there are undead dragons in the sky flying overhead, attempting to burninate everything. Pick a route and hop in.))

735Darshendros the Eternal

The attack had the desired effect, but it only took down that color. There were still six more if they wanted to completely disable the barrier, and it had already cycled to the next color.

But time had run out.

The obelisk burst with a violet light that spread out and engulfed the mages. They screamed in agony as their souls were ripped from their bodies. The air suddenly shuddered with a concussion shockwave as a massive amount of energy was released, destroying the obelisk and the remains of the mages. Standing in its shattered remains was a human figure, six-feet six-inches, with a toned body, long white hair, and black pits for eyes. They had summoned an aspect of their deity, Darshendros!

If that wasn't bad enough, Draconis III and Vengeance completed their merging, and the massive airship began to transform. Sections split apart as arms and legs formed, the main hull twisting around to form the semblance of a torso. It was both horrifying and magnificent to look upon at the same time. It was the true form of the Draconis.

"Captain, without the Vecna's components, we won't have enough power to maintain the fields."

"******** it," Captain Starrow said, "This thing can deal out as much damage as it can take. Besides, they should be running out of ammunition by now."

"Krik here," came a voice over the intercom, "We are standing by to initiate maneuvers."

"On my command, raise Hell."

And in the sewers, it was just one big explosion - too big for such close quarters. The ceiling caved in as the streets collapsed on top of them all.

736Hugin the Raven

The security chief cursed softly. "Well damn... do we have anything that can punch through that?"

His advisor stared at it for a good while before saying, "Those FAEs could still be of use, but I don't know how much. I got a communication from the mage team- that dispel is ready."

He nodded and said, "Tell them to use it, now. Are the guns ready?"

"They're set to fire again."

Well then, there was a chance to set things in motion. "We'll time the next volley with their spell. With any luck, that shielding will go down and we'll be able to put a hurting on 'em at the same time. I want a line to Aekea AFB, tell them to get the asset ready."

"Yes sir."

The chief noded again. "All guns, stand by..."

The mages executed their spell, which had been shoring up energy for a while now. If this didn't take out that displacement field, or at least weaken it signifigantly, then they were in all different sorts of trouble.

**

Trouble was already down in the streets.

"Damn it! Take cover!"

The explosion happened almost a split second after they scrambled to get behind something, and pieces of stone shattered and hurled in all sorts of directions. Of course, when the dust settled, the Captain did not like what he saw.

"Crap... is this day gonna get any better? We got another creep here."

His scanners however, identified exactly what kind of being he was. He saw, finally, a window of opportunity.

"All units, mag change. Light Rounds on all guns, suppessors off. They won't do any good anyway. Let's give this guy a warm welcome on my mark."

Quickly, they changed ammunition and took the cans off of the muzzles. Within seconds, it was time to party. "All units waiting for go, sir."

The captain peered through his sights and said, "Welcome to Aekea, you b*****d. Fire!"

737Ryugi Kazamaru

Suddenly!

A massive blue and white vortex of energy erupted and pulsed out of the sky over Aekea moments before a huge black object hurtled out of the rift, barreling straight towards the massive flying form hovering over the city.

All weapons fire at will!!

The main guns of the Obsidianus fired with terrible force, the anti-magical projectile screaming across the five or so miles in seconds before detonating nearby the mighty form in the sky, the AMP washing over the entire form, or at least the whole side facing the mighty warship. Moments after the first shell had fired, two more thunderous blasts shot from the Central Canon on the Obsidianus. These were a wind and light round, in that order. The first round would aim to slam into the (now unprotected) hull of the mighty weapon, as the second exploded with terrible force over the center of the city, the positive energy eradicating the undead and negative energy of the beings throughout the city with one massive pulse...

But that wasn't all.

The turrets around the Central Canon began to spin, glowing with energy as golden yellow blasts of energy began to fire from the Main Rotary Canons of the mighty airship as more and more energy began to spark and glow around the front of the mighty flying fortress. The smaller bursts would slam into the surface of the floating enemy construct as searing hot plasma, boiling away layers of most types of armor like tissue paper, eating into the very heart of the massive vessel.

As the Obsidianus continued towards the city, the smaller canons across its form lit up and blast after blast of artillery fire rocketed from them, screaming towards the enemy target before exploding on the weakened side, surrounding the vessel in a cloud of fire, light, anti-magical, and earth type explosions. The earth rounds would petrify the armor of the vessel, turning it to stone rather than its hardened magical armor. The fire rounds would obliterate the weakened structures of rock with terrible incinerating force, and the light rounds would purify and destroy any and all undead they came into contact with...

But the final volley would be the most destructive, the golden yellow energy crackling around the main Rotary Canon as its energy built up to a critical level, and with a mighty blast of plasma energy that arced out from the front of the Obsidianus, it discharged a massive bolt of plasma that would speed across the expanse between the two vessels and hit the enemy target with terrible force, and enough heat to boil away most armor to metallic vapor, and or do a massive energy drain to any sort of shielding either magical or anti-magical due to its energetic state destabilizing the area around it. Streamers would spread back around the shields of the Obsidianus, creating an aurora effect from the fields interacting with one another.

As the massive volley from the airship halted, the vessel would continue to speed towards its target, readying for battle against its first ever foe... But one thing was for certain...

The cavalry had arrived...

Quote:** Wrote:

Weaponry

Obsidianus Central Canon: 0% Charge

Obsidianus Rotary Canon: 0% Charge

Obsidianus Artillery Canon Turrets: 100%

Obsidianus Anti-Aircraft/Personnel Turrets: 100%

Obsidianus Omni-Missile Batteries: 100% Remaining

Statistics:

Obsidianus Anti-Magical Shielding: Inactive

Obsidianus Traditional Shielding: 100%

Obsidianus Ablative Hull Armor: 100%

Obsidianus Generator Integrity: [o] [o] [o] [o] [-] [-]

Obsidianus Structural Integrity: 100%

738Darshendros the Eternal

((This is to happen after everyone else posts... because I can't wait any longer.))

The Draconis was caught completely off guard by the sudden appearance and violent barrage by the other ship, and was struck with direct hits that carved open much of its torso section, revealing the mechanical innards of the massive construct. As a result of the force from the blasts and explosions, Draconis fell toward the earth, threatening to crush everything caught underneath it.

But not before it would get off a shot of its own.

Vengeance made up the majority of its right arm, and with its main cannon charged, it fired back at the ship with maximum power. If the enemy airship failed to take any damage, its living crew members would at least be decimated in number, unless they were heavily protected as well.

"Brace for impact!"

"Sir, we have multiple hull breaches, fires on multiple decks, and we're losing pressure in sections two, three, five and seven."

"What the hell was that?!"

"We've lost stabilizers! We're going down, sir!"

The crew on the ground wouldn't have seconds. Darshendros already knew they were there. While they hastily changed magazines, there was a flash in the air that slashed through them all. Darshendros no longer stood where he had appeared, but now behind the men. In his right hand was a wickedly designed sword, its hilt in the likeness of a dragon with its wings fully spread, the blade flaring with white-hot energy. It was held out to the side as if it had been swung. Residual light from that flash trailed from the glowing blade, and it was passing along through the necks and heads of the assembled soldiers. He had teleported behind and attacked them in an instance with a swipe of his sword, the infamous Dragonblade. Nothing but a god's armor could stand up to its keen edge. They should have run while they had the chance.

If by some miracle any of the men survived the attack, they would be faced with the full awesome power of the Aspect's aura. Simply gazing upon him was enough to inspire fear and awe, especially up close. Whatever they chose to do, it was too late; they were dead men regardless of how things turned out.

Darshendros then looked up as a beam of light sliced across the sky and struck the Draconis, felling it with a destructive volley. His expression did not change, but he looked toward the horizon at the approaching airship.

739Hugin the Raven

"Sir... we've lost contact with R.I.O.T. Five..."

The Security Chief grimaced. Out of the frying pan, which was the airship, only to land themselves straight into the fire. "Give me a status report on Twelve."

"Checking their vitals now, sir."

**

See now, that was the problem. Not everyone was that slow. One would think that all those professional soldiers would be able to have reflexes a bit better than that, and so as soon as the Aspect appeared behind them, those that were a hairline too late... died.

The rest managed to evade by split seconds due to only one factor... the leader.

"Scramble!"

This was said as soon as he vanished, and those that didn't move quickly enough would find themselves on the recieving end of that blade. Eight of them died on the spot; the rest narrowly managed to escape.

But then there was the aura. It was a potent thing, massive in scope and size. But fear was an interesting thing; it made different people do different things. An example was quite simple. They were up against something that couldn't possibly be taken out on their own, so the leader used that fear that suddenly welled up inside him to good use.

He pressed in the communicator on his helmet and said, "R.I.O.T. Eight, we are FUBAR! Need immediate assistance, ASAP! Bring your big guns with ya!"

Regardless of his initial attack, it was still on.

740Afro-sama

A figure leaped out of the darkness left in the wake of Darshendros' entrance, spinning through the air like missile, blades slashing through the air.

"DARSHENDROOOOOOS!"

It was Afro-sama! He barreled straight toward the deity's aspect, somewhere acquiring another katana while traveling through the void from Durem. He aimed to charge straight into Darshendros, and thrusting both blades into his mid-section at the same time. His right hand katana still had the healing properties on it, but it wouldn't last for much longer. Still, it should hurt him, unless this one's not undead. His left hand katana seemed to be vibrating very subtely.

741Darshendros the Eternal

Darshendros turned around to see the incoming screaming afro man. He might have caught him by surprise if he wasn't screaming. How'd he get here anyway? He was supposed to be in Durem.

Darshendros met Afro's charge with an extended hand, thrusting out a telekinetic push to slam into the human and send him flying back in the opposite direction. That wasn't all though; Darshendros wanted to get rid of him before he had any chances. He vanished and reappeared several feet behind Afro, where Darsh anticipated he would be flying, raising his sword and swinging it down in time to catch him in mid and cleave him in half, if not slam him down to the ground.

742Afro-sama

"Oh shi-"

WHOOMPH!

Afro was suddenly flying back. His intuition told him to turn around while in mid-air, and so he did, just in time to see Darsh reappearing behind him and trying to cut him down before hitting the ground. Afro crossed his blades over him to block the attack, getting slammed down on his back. Thankfully, the enchantments in his blades held. He wouldn't know how long they would last against that weapon though. This was the first time he had ever see Darshendros using that sword.

He quickly rolled to the side and sprung back to his feet, bringing his blades around him defensively in case Darshendros pressed his attack.

743Darshendros the Eternal

Darshendros stomped on the ground, attempting to crush Afro-sama, but he had rolled out of the way. The impact of his foot left a cratered impressed in the ground, splitting the ground around it with tiny cracks. He would indeed press his attack, waiting for the exact moment that Afro sprang back to his feet before unleashing his devastating breath attack, a 30-foot cone of searing blue and white fire laced with negative energy.

744Afro-sama

Afro-sama had a splt second to react, jumping out of the way of the fire. Unfortunately, he wasn't fast enough - the flames glanced past his left side, burning through his sleeve. Thankfully, his pants were fire-resistant. He suddenly felt weaker though. The enchantments in his coat and pants should have soaked most of that up, but then why...?

"s**t. He's stronger this time," he muttered under his breath as he realized what happened. "I may just die today. Heh."

My utterances aren't strong enough to affect him, and even my offensive ones would put hardly a dent in him. I'll need to be smart.

Fighting in the middle of a city can be hazardous. Especially fighting near tall structures and buildings. Were there to be an earthquake... He needed time for that, however - time Darshendros wasn't likely to give him.

Sticking his two katana into the ground in front of him, Afro reached up into his afro and pulled out his secret weapon - the Holy Minigun. Belt fed with ammunition blessed by priests of various good-aligned faiths, it was the weapon he used to destroy one of Darshendros' other avatars. Surely, it could work again.

"Suck on this!" he yelled as he squeezed the trigger, firing a hundred rounds of holy brass a second.

745Darshendros the Eternal

The only reason it worked last time was because Darshendros had underestimated him. He wasn't going to make the same mistake twice. The rounds came flying, and they would slam against a semi-transparent shield that appeared before Darshendros - his Divine Shield, which was holy in its own sense, and thus impenetrable by holy rounds.

"I'll kill you this time."

The sky opened up as a beam of energy flashed down and descended upon Afro-sama to engulf him and inflict the maximum amount of pain possible. The point the beam of energy came from had the semblance of an arcane eye - a vengeful eye. Perhaps, the Vengeful Gaze of Darshendros.

The blast from the spell would slam into Darshendros as well, damaging him almost as much as it would Afro, but his own powers would make up for that. He didn't expect Afro-sama to survive it, or have any regenerative powers to keep him from the brink of death.

746Afro-sama

Too strong!

Afro-sama yelled out as the spell struck him. He couldn't exactly jump out of the way while firing the minigun, as futile as that had been. This avatar was definately more powerful than the one he had destroyed before. Or perhaps he never destroyed it at all, and this was the same one, come back from the dead? Knowing him, that was probably true.

The energy sizzled through his bdy and he felt his life slipping away. He was a fool to think he could stand up to such power by himself... Suddenly, the hair pick in his afro shattered, and he vanished in a blink. When the smoke cleared, there would be no trace of him left.

747Darshendros the Eternal

"Takes care of that. Now then..."

Darshendros rose up into the air. Where was that unidentified airship?

But his time had expired. The spell that summoned him here only lasted for so long, and that time had been spent handing Afro-sama his a**. The Aspect of Darshendros vanished.

748Hugin the Raven

What the hell is...

There was a fight going on. "All units, stay behind cover! This ain't our fight!" Oh, they knew they couldn't handle the Aspect without some backup. This guy that had just suddenly come in was their backup until the mages arrived. And while they did have a bit of a tussle, it was evident which was superior this time.

s**t... he's not gonna make it.

That shield of his... their shots wouldn't have penetrated the damn thing, and their bullets were just like his. As he was penetrated by the extremely lethal spell, it was more than likely over for the team as well...

Until the Aspect vanished.

The remaining team members were silent for a while as the leader scanned the area. "Status report..."

Three team members reported green. There were four of them left... but for R.I.O.T. Twelve, that was enough. And as if that were only the start of the good news, something crawled out of the rubble that was the streets around the base. Some of R.I.O.T. Five had gotten insanely lucky. The squad wasn't dead... just half dead.

"Any available units, this is R.I.O.T. Five-Two. What the hell is going on out there, over?"

The leader of Twelve grinned in relief and said, "Glad to hear you, Two. How many you got?"

He sighed and said, "Five of us left, Sir. Not much, but it's enough to keep going."

The leader of R.I.O.T. Twelve sighed. More than he had expected. "You are to rally with us at the city center in five minutes or less. Major enemy threats have been neutralized; the airship is fried and our good friend is history. Time to take back what's ours, over."

"Hell yeah, boss," the lieutenant said with a laugh. "We're mobile!"

**

"Sir, we've got vitals! Some of them escaped!"

The Security Chief sighed and leaned back into his chair. "Lucky bastards... what's the situation?"

The intelligence officer checked the comm lines and said, "We have Force Recon successfully on the ground and beginning a counterattack. The Sea Knights are providing overwatch for them, so we're good on that. The army outside is being hammered by that AC-130U that was brought in. I'm calling in the Spectres now for strafing runs of the area."

He nodded and said, "Well then, let's bring out a few of our own. Tell all available pilots to scramble."

It was a good idea to attack Aekea after all... because this was the location for the manufacturing wing of Raven Industries. What that meant... was that not only were there a few of those same gunships on hand, but now that the airspace was moderately clear again, they could get them off the ground.

Thus within less than two minutes. the two gunships were joined by four more... and the party was underway.

749Ryugi Kazamaru

Quote:** Wrote:

Weaponry

Obsidianus Central Canon: 20% Charge

Obsidianus Rotary Canon: 0% Charge

Obsidianus Artillery Canon Turrets: 100%

Obsidianus Anti-Aircraft/Personnel Turrets: 100%

Obsidianus Omni-Missile Batteries: 100% Remaining

Statistics:

Obsidianus Anti-Magical Shielding: Inactive

Obsidianus Traditional Shielding: 65%

Obsidianus Ablative Hull Armor: 100%

Obsidianus Generator Integrity: [o] [o] [o] [o] [-] [-]

Obsidianus Structural Integrity: 100%

The Obsidianus was hit hard by the blast of Negative energy from the heavily wounded but not YET dead robot transformer airship thing. Luckily, the airship had traditional energy shielding to protect it from virtually all forms of attack. It wasn't as effective against magic as the Anti-Magical Shielding, which negated any magical attack that attempted to strike down the airship, however, it did its job well. The Negative energy served to heavily drain the traditional shields, but the crew inside the ship would be virtually unharmed, except for the deck shuddering below their feet and causing several crew to trip or be thrown to the ground from the impact force as the energy washed over the shields.

After weathering the impact of the blast, the Obsidianus would turn its guns towards the invading army at Aekea's gates and unleash a full volley of various rounds, some magical, others Anti-Magical, and some traditional towards the invading forces. No matter what kind of shielding, or defenses, or body makeup, very few living, or unliving, or anyhting in between would really be capable of defending itself from so many different forces at once, concentrated over such a wide area. The canons would fire until nothing remained of the enemy army at the gates, effectively eliminating them from Aekea's (S)hitlist.

Quote:** Wrote:

((The Dead-Man Army is hereby removed/retconned out of the battle by agreement of all immediate parties involved, via MSN Messenger Communication, for continued role playing of the event in question and to streamline combat.))

750Sins of an Angel

~About 3 years earlier~

The shouts of profanity and aggravated protests came in between quick breaths, huffs and sudden, hair pin turns through sparsely lit back alleyways, maneuvering through narrow spaces, past trash cans, dumpsters, discarded bicycles, and laundry lines draped with damp sheets from the previous day's rain.

What some might mistake for a shaggy vagrant, darted through the crowded back alleys and ducked and dodged with few troubles, the man's diminutive form gave him an advantage in that respect, while the 5'7” copper-haired hunter sprinting after him in chase, youthful features set into a firm scowl. Between the debris and the steam rolling up from the sewers, steam pipes and whatever else have you, her goggles were seeing a bit of use, shielding a pair of green-blue eyes. While she wasn't quite as small as her target, she was at least, lean and in optimal physical condition, her stamina being the only real thing allowing her to give chase like this.

However, it was wearing on her already characteristically thin patience and she wished this little b*****d would just wear himself out already. She was tired of playing tag. She hated stupid games.

And yet despite all her complaints, and grumbles, this particular femme enjoyed her job. Or more specifically, the thrill that came along with it.

Somewhere along the way, she could have sworn the b***d was grinning like a fool, as if he was absolutely enthralled by making this hard for her, and honestly it would be no surprise. Most marks did. But this p*k was grating on her nerves, and the moment she stopped enjoying herself was a bad sign. Finally however, it seemed like she had gained some speed on him, as the distance between them was closing very quickly. Or she had at least, for a few moments until making a sharp left down the next alley. Combine with the slick ground, still drying from the evening rain and the lack of sufficient traction on her boots, the hunter lost her stable footing and her sprint turned into a slide, just barely colliding into the wall on her left with the corresponding shoulder.

s**t!

She verbally cursed with the sudden impact but she would have to live with the bruise it was bound to leave and keep moving.

It seemed luck was on her side however, as she neared the end of the alley, finding the target panicking before a particularly high wall in his way, much too high for his stupid a** to leap and climb right over. Finally!

”Heh. I'd like to see you get over THAT!” She stepped up, having cornered the male now, but when he made a move for something at his side, the steps halted there, and her eyes fell to his hand.

The grubby little man pulled out something long and silvery, only just barely spotting the serrated edge before he lunged at her.

Way to go. That was a sure fire way to get your dumb a** killed. Instinctively, her hand moved to her belt, quickly grabbing the smooth, elongated weapon that was nestled safely in one of the many loops, giving it a good twirl so the right side pointed upwards. As the little punk came at her, his knife more than visible now, the bounty huntress took a quick step to the side, just barely catching the blade's tip on a piece of her jacket, she sneered at the sonofabitch but she followed through with her next action, bringing the weapon down on the back of the male's head. If the little punk thought he was getting back up to get at her again after that, he could only be so lucky. However, satisfaction came in seeing him collapse to the dirty, damp ground, pain interrupting his world and rendering him helpless. The man was lucky his skull wasn't cracked...

751Designated Hero

Slifer Ozura Wrote:

The creature's pincers that Reyin was balancing on suddenly opened again as Reyin landed on them, and closed just as suddenly. It aimed to drop Reyin in between them, and then sever him in two. It screamed in a high pitched tone at Reyin as it did so, bits of saliva flying from its maw.

It's amazing how much time can go by when staring death in the face, but it literally seemed like Reyin was floating in the air for months before he reacted quickly to the 'ground' going out underneath him.

As the pincer opened up Reyin shifted his weight to his right side, and as the pincer started closing again Reyin kicked out with his right foot, caught the inside of the pincer, and launched himself sideways off the rumbling, soon to be crashing, combine. A quick swing of his sword at the monster's face was all Reyin would really offer in terms of retaliation before he hit the pavement and rolled a good distance to the side, just barely avoiding being crushed by a truck as it rolled on past.

His sword was lost in the roll, being tossed straight up into the air at some point shortly after impact. But as the blonde came to his knees, the sword shot down and impacted tip-first into the soft soil. With a grunt, Reyin forced himself to his feet, using his sword as a post to lean against.

He looked on, watching as the farm equipment was mauled and pretty much demolished. They weren't siege engines, that much was for sure.

"Welp...can't get much worse than this, right?"

Ryugi Kazamaru Wrote:

After weathering the impact of the blast, the Obsidianus would turn its guns towards the invading army at Aekea's gates and unleash a full volley of various rounds, some magical, others Anti-Magical, and some traditional towards the invading forces. No matter what kind of shielding, or defenses, or body makeup, very few living, or unliving, or anyhting in between would really be capable of defending itself from so many different forces at once, concentrated over such a wide area. The canons would fire until nothing remained of the enemy army at the gates, effectively eliminating them from Aekea's (S)hitlist.

Oh dear God.

Reyin had no idea if the ship raining death from above was friend or foe, not like he really had time to register that, either. Instincts and adrenaline kicked in, and Reyin just made a move to run as far as possible away from the gates as possible while keeping along the Aekean outer wall.

Hopefully the people up above were being pretty picky about who they killed, because Reyin wasn't in the mood to become a crater.

752[ Cognitive Genome ]

"****** ****** she's fast!"

Well, that's what Kane thought to himself as he huffed and grumbled his way though building and alleyway, following the messy trail Ryke and the mark had blown throughout the pursuit. Screams, angry glances and curses followed him wherever he went, and it took all of his willpower to not lash out at the ****** distractions with the butt of his assault rifle. Not even his prodigious anger would allow him to shoot at the denizens of Aekea, though - even though he was loaded with a mag of rubber cartridges, that was asking for trouble that he didn't want at any cost. You didn't ****** around with a populace filled with more metas in a single block than you had bullets.

Back to the pursuit, to which Kane was steadily getting more and more pissed at. While his 6'4", 246lbs frame was huge enough to knock through just about anything, it didn't help it when that damn broad and the mark were zipping and zagging through just about every nook and cranny in the Goddamned sector. As he barreled through an ajar door - body checking a confused clerk out of the way who had gone to investigate the initial disturbance - he nodded with approval that the female bounty hunter was leading him into a spot filled with plenty of dead ends. Kane peeled around another corner to the right, nearly running into someone else.

"******! Christ, Abe, watch where the ****** you are going!" Kane bellowed, the black irises of his eyes boring into the bald, somewhat misshapen mug of his second in command. Abe was shorter than Kane by nearly half a foot, but he was built even more heavily than he was and was less used than he was to all this weaving, which was apparent by his panting response.

"S...sorreh boss, wuh...won't happ'n again..." he groaned, bending over, shaking his head and looking like he was about to get sick. Kane spat a glob of mucous and spittle in disgust at the sign of weakness, ignoring the fact that he half did the gesture due to the build up of lactic acids in his chest.

"Damn right ya won't - now hurry the ****** up, we got a mark to bag. Also, where the ****** are Nate and Janus?" he growled back at Abe before resuming the chase, his legs pumping furiously. He almost didn't hear the man's wheezing reply about them getting split up earlier, to which he swore even louder.

However, a few sharp bends later, something finally brought a grin to the bounty hunter's mug.

"********' finally! God damn it, Ryke, warn us next time before you take off like some damned wight!" Kane lowered his assault rifle, clutching it in one hand while walking towards the scene. Upon getting closer, though, his good humors quickly took a trip down the shitter after noticing the pool of blood and the extended shock maul.

Cursing wildly, Kane threw his arms up in the air in pure anger. "****** ****! Ryke, did you kill the ******, because I swear..." he shouted, temples throbbing and teeth gritting loudly as Abe finally stumbled up to the scene. Things were looking pretty ugly.

753Sins of an Angel

Well s**t.

The poor fool went down like a stack of cards, his somewhat meeker frame making for an easy target, and not giving him quite the resistance he would have needed in order to stand up a little longer after getting hit by the stun maul, and it's particularly unforgiving force and shock, if high enough.

Had Ryke known the punk was so fragile, she might've gone a bit easier on him. Or at least had he not gone and been stupid and pulled a knife on her. That was his mistake, and while her actions might have been a fair on the extreme side, it was in a sense, warranted on her part. However, with the rushing of footsteps growing closer by each passing moment, did have her mildly on edge. The scene sure didn't look favorable.

Well s**t.

The bounty huntress frowned, elicited one or two quiet curses and quickly folded the collapsible mace back in on itself as one, and then two familiar figures arrived, practically skidding to a stop just behind her.

Kane's excessive use of profanity always surprised even herself, considering she often cursed quite a bit, but he somehow managed to put her to shame.

She turned to face her two working comrades soon as Kane started speaking, a serious statement masked with a bit of his usual humor. He might have had a point in any other situation but sometimes, you just have to run with it.

That was her way.

Even if she was a little reckless.

Ryke shrugged casually, her tone pretty laid back. "I didn't see any of your assess jump up with any better ideas, and if I'd bothered to stay and think long enough to warn you he'd be gone, probably wormed his way further into the city."

Everything was just fine it seemed, or at least until he finally noticed the scene, the bloody pool growing steadily in size beneath the downed mark. Yeahh, that probably looked bad.

There came the profanity again, Kane's usual string of curses made the female bounty hunter roll her eyes, visibly annoyed with his worries now. She knew what it looked like and it was more or less understandable but damn, he needed to take a breath.

"Aw would ya just lay off Kane? st no I didn't kill the guy, but you tell me if someone pulls a knife on you, you're just gonna stand there? He's alive, a little beaten and battered but breathing and living. Little st at least won't be any more trouble now that he's out so it works out ... sort of."

Ryke frowned, feeling somewhat guilty for the excessive force, but the point was, the man was alive.

Getting a glimpse at the angered Kane, the sight of his rifle triggered a thought, and widening her eyes some in mild wonder, the copper haired huntress opened her mouth to speak again, creased brows in deep curiosity. "Did ya happen to bring my rifle? Or'd you leave it back there damnitt?"

It wasn't anyone's responsibility but her own to watch her gear, but Ryke had assumed they were nice enough to bring hers along after ditching it to chase down the mark, knowing it would have only slowed her down.

754[ Cognitive Genome ]

Bitching and moaning was all that Kane heard coming from the female bounty hunter. Damn bitches were always annoying to deal with - only thing they were good for was sticking your d**k in them and beating a meal outta them. Business partners? Not so much.

The 33 year old hunter, growing more annoyed with her, held up his hand to put a stop to the bullshit, a vein on his forehead throbbing.

"Would you shut the ****** up, you noisy b*h? Dear ********!" he growled before stomping up to the floored mark. Bending down onto his haunches, Kane gingerly poked at the head wound and then pressed the fingers against his neck. After a moment he spat to the side and stood up, giving the butchy fem a pretty pissed glare - not the kind he had before, but still annoyed.

"You're damn lucky. Still tickin', but you cracked his damn brainpan. I'm all for messing the mark up if they resist, but now we have to treat the body like a damn VIP so we don't ****** spill his brains all over the place. Oh, and no, we didn't carry your damn piece - carry your own st." Kane glanced back to Abe and waved him over.

"Pack the asswipe up, but do it nicely, you ******. He's not gonna be waking up for a damn long time, that's for sure." He remembered last time Abe had tied some b*d up - he dislocated the b***d's arm. Didn't need the mark in any worse condition than he was now. Kane muttered under his breath and pulled a pack of Durems from his tac vest pocket. He pulled a cig out, lit it up with a lighter from a different pocket, and took a drag from it. He then glanced back at Ryke.

"Damn lucky, so you'll be getting your ten percent." Kane grumbled and turned around, scanning the alleyway behind him. Where the ******** were Nate and Janus?

755Sins of an Angel

Twitch

Whether it visibly noticeable or not didn't make a damn of a difference to anyone, it only mattered that the distinct twitch of a coppery brow existed and the bounty huntress acknowledged it's existence...

And it's cause.

Though they were concealed by the semi-tinted lenses of her goggles, green blue eyes narrowed dangerously to thin slits, she had tried going along with Kane's humor but then he had to go right back to being a complete a*****e.

Tch.

When he put his hand up to silence her, she frowned even deeper, feeling her temper simmering beneath the surface. Man, he sure had a great way with words, considering every other spoken term was profane in its nature. Typically, Ryke was the kind of person to retort with a similar response he had just given her, but to be on the receiving end never tickled her fancy and, if anything, it added fuel to the fire.

Insults she could deal with but for some reason she just had very little patience for his blatantly jerkish attitude and treatment of her.

She wondered what pissed him off more about her;

The fact she was relatively young, he had at least a good 9-10 years on her, she was only 24 or so.

Or better yet, because she was a woman.

His glare didn't affect her, and she stepped to one side to let the older hunter examine the downed mark. Had she been feeling more cocky than usual, she might have stepped away with a wave of her arm in a mocking way, a silent manner of saying 'be my guest' so to speak. Ryke wasn't entirely sure of his temperment but when he started speaking again, cursing and making indirect threats she snorted.

"Suck it the ****** up then, he's alive. Worse st could've happened."

He confirmed they left her gun behind and she made a sound that hinted at growing levels of irritation. "Sonofabitch then. Thanks. Really appreciate the team work there Kane." She was getting ballsy, what with her sarcastic tone and sour attitude now.

Grumbles elicited from the bounty femme and she sneered at Kane some before bumping past, making sure to jerk him right in the shoulder with her arm, "accidentally" on the way through, her intentions suggesting she was going to head back after her rifle. Ryke was very possessive of her gear and should some poor twit have messed with it, there would be nothing stopping her from breaking someone's ******** nose.

That is, she was on her way until something Kane said made her stop short in her tracks. Her eyes widened slightly before narrowing just as quick, brows creasing. The huntress turned, craned her neck around and glared over at her "working partner" with a curiously worried expression.

"Scuse me? Ten? What the ********, Kane, that ain't what we agreed on. Who the hell gave you the gall to change our deal. You said 20 percent and I'm holding you to it."

Alarms went off in the farther reaches of her mind, alarms that the bounty huntress should listen to, but as usual she ignored them. Her gaze became much more serious, her tone no longer one in jest.

Something told her this wasn't about to end well, but even she liked to give the benefit of the doubt.

756[ Cognitive Genome ]

Yeah, he knew this would have happened.

Cheating someone out on their "fair share" of a gig was always going to cause problems, no matter what profession you might be working in. When it came to the practice of bounty hunting, the fact that you risked your a** day in and day out to usually turn a measly profit that barely met the budget requirements to keep your armories stocked and your gear in acceptable condition meant that things could get extremely ugly. Fortunately, Kane had known this was gonna happen, and had planned for it.

There was more than simple laziness behind the decision to not lug Ryke's weapon along with them.

Getting a last drag from the cig, Kane threw it on the ground carelessly and gave Ryke a truly smug look. "Twenty? I'm pretty sure I heard ten, Ryke - what, with ya being a greenie to the pack and all. Ya heard the same thing too, right Abe?" he glanced back at his stocky compatriot, who flashed the female bounty hunter a grime-covered grin as he worked some zip ties on the mark's wrists, ankles, arms and legs.

"Not like ya can prove a ******' thing anyway without writing, so I'd recommend ya shut your trap and take the ten. It'd be the smart thing to do," and to accentuate the "advice", Kane hefted his rifle up into both his hands. The bounty hunter knew that the rubber bullets wouldn't kill Ryke, but they could still incapacitate st plenty good - and there was the chance she might not know it was filled with non-lethal rounds.

As things continued to heat up, Kane let his other thoughts wander off - Nate and Janus must have gotten lost or some st. After this was settled, he'd find their dumb asses and beat the st out of them for being such green asswipes and getting split up so easily.

757Sins of an Angel

Sonofabitch.

The female bounty hunter wore the most sour of expressions now, as the level of tension in the atmosphere rose from practically none, to threefold. The air was thick, laced with it, settling uncomfortably in her gut.

Why it manifested exactly came with the flick of a spent cigarette, the cherry still glowing, embers red and smoke rising until someone, or something snuffed it out with a quick foot, the sole of her boot slowly lowering till it was smothered into the dirt ridden, grim covered, and smog tainted concrete ground.

Feh.

Disgusting habit.

Ryke kept her form loose, ready to change her position, her stance at any given moment while listening to Kane ramble, sealing the deal, her evening fortune. So this is how it was going to be eh?

Well let's see how far she could push him, test his word, his actions. Starting quietly, slowly before ascending into full laughter, Ryke chuckled, snickered and snared what would soon be her former comrade in eye contact. "That's funny Kane, because I swear I just sprinted a block and a half chasing this little ********, darting through one alley into the next just to stay on his trail..."

A hand moved, cautiously, carefully to her holstered stun maul, but she continued talking, her usual attitude showing through. It was kill or be killed, that is what she had learned over the four nearly five years of being in this 'business' even working alongside others was never 100% percent solid, despite her good fortune when it had come to Marx and his crew some time ago before she broke off on her own, there were always people like Kane and his company.

The fact he had taken gun up in hand deterred her from approaching, getting close, what's worse, was now the sheer convenience of her being without her own rifle. Funny how that worked out.

Fortunately, she had one advantage here, and that was having her back to the only way in or out. That is, unless either Kane or Abe decided to play jungle gym and attempt a good 10 foot climb over the wall.

"I'll be ******** damned if I let you just screw me like that. So what's it gonna be?"

In this position, she really didn't stack up if Kane and Abe both decided to pull their weapons on her, but Ryke was stubborn, determined, and while she not afraid to have a row with these pricks, a fist-fight was one thing, but two sets of gunfire against a practically unarmed human was another. Her side-arm remained nestled safely in her shoulder holster but between her jacket, and Kane's immediate threat she would have to make do with the mace, that is, if the b*****d ever got close enough for it to see use.

758[ Cognitive Genome ]

Yeah, he was a total asswipe to be doing this.

s**t, something similar had happened to Kane ages back, and he had responded in the same exact way Ryke was right this moment - only difference was that he had been smart enough to lug all his gear with him and was able to thoroughly "convince" his old teammates that he was entitled to his fair share of the reward, and then some. Kane had shown back then that he had what it took to be successful in this line of work, and by doing the same thing that nearly got him killed to others, he felt as though he was doing the world of bounty hunting justice - by rooting out the weak.

Ryke was weak. Kane completely overlooked the fact that she had been the one to bag the mark and instead mocked how she was entirely unprepared for what was happening right now. Nope, no hypocrisies in there.

He flashed her a brutal grin, showing her that he was entirely confident with the situation. Ryke had a shock maul and a holstered sidearm - Kane had a drawn automatic weapon and had immediate backup in the form of Abe. He had all the cards.

"What's it gonna be? I'll tell you what it's going to be, Ryke - you take the ten like a good b*h and shut the **** up, or you'll never walk out of this alley and the rest of us get a nice bonus. That's what it's going to be - I'm doing you one helluva ******' favor by agreeing to that alone."

Kane wondered how long it would take Ryke to realize that there wasn't s**t she could do, when something interrupted their little scene - rather loudly.

"And I guess that means I'll be doin' ya a rathin' favor by not killing yer grodpacked asses and taking the mark fer myself. How's that sound, Jimbo?"

Kane's eyes went wide at the sudden intrusion and promptly wheeled on the balls of his feet to face the ******** who just butted in.

"And who the ******** are...you?"

The words almost died in the bounty hunter's mouth at the sight that stood before them. With the dying sun in the background, the figure's shadow cascaded over the lot of them, but even that was nothing compared to the sheer size of the ******. He was tall - taller than either of them, but not by an inordinate amount. No, this guy was just ****** HUGE - impossibly broad and thick, it looked as though he was part giant. He wore a worn, greyed duster, a flak vest, some jeans and combat boots. Assorted grenades, mags and the like were clipped to the bandoleer/belt combo that was strapped to his body. The guy was also ugly as a Goddamned brick - his face was gnarled, harsh and was the meanest thing Kane had seen in ages.

Whoever the ******** this guy was, his presence alone caused him to get a bead on him immediately with his rifle. The giant gave a thin-lipped harsh grin in reply, hands thrust in jean pockets.

"Who the rath am I? Could ask ya the same thing, but like I would give a grod about little pisses like the lot of ya. You can call me Ebris - Ebris Dhifi. Ya should consider yerselves lucky - not too many folk can claim they got my attention enough to get the grod kicked outta them and have their hard-bagged mark stolen right out from under their cratered noses."

759Sins of an Angel

She wasn't stupid.

Not the absolute most intelligent of folks out there, but Ryke was far from being an idiot, despite how much she felt like an a** for ditching her gear and taking off like a bloodhound, chasing one of her usual thrills, letting the adrenaline get to her like some amateur.

No ******** wonder she was in this situation. She still had yet a lot to learn and the femme hunter had a real good feeling she was going to get one of many lessons from all this, if she managed to somehow pull herself out of it, in one piece.

A part of her wanted to give in to Kane's 'kindly' offers, the sonofabitch mocking her with his eyes alone, forget his voice, his words.

And then there was the stubborn b***h side of her, insulted and furious that the older bounty hunter had backed her into this 'metaphorical' corner. The part that wanted nothing more than to show up her elder and --

Quote:** Wrote:

"And I guess that means I'll be doin' ya a rathin' favor by not killing yer grodpacked asses and taking the mark fer myself. How's that sound, Jimbo?"

Oh

s**t

The sudden booming voice, the loud disruption caused for a small startle, and Ryke's eyes widened behind her goggles significantly before taking a sudden step backwards in natural reaction, only, instead of the unobstructed alleyway, she wet with a solid wall.

Or at least that's what its sure a s**t felt like. A solid, concrete wall, a large mass that was not there a moment ago. This in turn startled her yet again and she briskly turned heel and back to her original position, only shifting her stance to glimpse what she had bumped into.

...

Oh. Some guy.

WOAH hey a wait a second! Ryke had no inkling they made 'em that big around these parts of Gaia and her expression hinted at significantly worried now.

She was utterly ******** at this point, stuck between Kane's drawn rifle and HUGE GAI. Despite his size alone, this man had clearly seen some years. His mug was particularly grim, not so much in the morbid, dark sense but attitude, and suggesting and hinting at his personality.

Which just screamed HAET.

760[ Cognitive Genome ]

Kane didn't know what the ******** to say.

I mean, this was some big a **** right ahead of him. One of the biggest he'd ever seen. And boy, did he look mean. A quick glance revealed certain symmetrical bulges under his brown vest, which indicated that there were armor plates under there. His boots were also similarly protected, but everything else seemed completely normal. The way his coat bulged out on his sides revealed that the big b*d was indeed packing heat. However, there was one problem with that, to which Kane gave a sharp grin and tightened his grip around his rifle - he had his piece drawn and that b***d didn't.

But why the ******** did he still freak the bajeesus outta him?

Spitting out his cig, sending embers scattering across the ground, Kane raised his rifle up put a bead on this Ebris ******. The old man barked out words that indicated he was bounty scum, just like the lot of 'em all, so that made him damn dangerous in addition to his sheer presence alone. Abe's face was straining like all hell in an attempt to not draw his own hand cannon on the guy and plug his a. By having him covered from two different sources, Kane was allowed to comm in again to his two b*****d mates who still weren't responding, which he whispered as to not draw too much attention.

It didn't work.

Ebris' feral grin harshened and he began to step forward, his massive bulk pushing Ryke forward like she was some helpless punk kid. The brute didn't even really pay much attention to her right then, but a quick glance at her indicated that he pretty much considered her less worthy than s**t on his boot.

"Callin' fer yer buds, eh? Dun think they'll be too rathin' keen on talkin' back, what, with the neat lil' holes I put in 'em not too long ago." He rumbled forth a chuckle, both of his hands brushing the sides of his duster aside to reveal his holsters in full, which were occupied by two of the biggest revolvers Kane had ever ******** seen. Cursing, the bounty hunter took a step forward, thrusting the barrel of the gun at the huge sonofabitch.

"Don't you ****** move again, you ****! I should end your old a right now?"

He was sweating now, blinking bits of it outta his eyes. ******** had to be bluffing...had to! But why weren't Janus and Nate responding...

"Then why aren't ya, ya rathin' p***y?"

Oh, he was pushing it, but it did beg the question. st was ****** tense now as an old fashion standoff formed, with a dumbass broad caught in between the lot of them.

761Sins of an Angel

The giant in front of her continued about his intimidation techniques without so much as acknowledging the femme bounty hunter in his path, and Ryke found herself getting bumped and shoved by a solid WALL of a man, you might think she were being pushed back by some sort of construction vehicle and it happened so fast.

All but losing her footing, Ryke struggled to stay standing but staggered backwards and attempted to stay a step ahead of the brute but being stuck between the not so jolly green giant and that a** hole of a partner Kane was hardly safe - she was more or less, screwed.

Thinking fast, Ryke let herself get bulldozed over and stumble where she quickly righted herself once on the ground so to fall back against Kane's very much unprotected legs. Partners or not, the female hunter had no quarrels with grabbing her knife from her right boot, turning it around in her hand so she could very easily jam the blade into the older hunter's right thigh, her left hand grabbing a hold of her sidearm with her left hand and shoving it barrel first right into the man's well - the goods. She didn't pull the trigger, oh but she was tempted.

"Hey a*****e, how'dya feel about a change in gender eh?"

762Hugin the Raven

(M'kay, enough of the zombie thing.)

The city was partly in ruins. Several buildings, some of importance, were wrecked beyond recognition. But for the most part, it still stood proud. Sanitation teams in hazmat suits spent the majority of their time clearing the streets of any remaining zombies and negative energy signatures with the provided technology, and they did a reasonable job at that.

While the battle could now officially considered over, it would take time for the city to rebuild and move on with life... but the worst of it was at an end.

763Sins of an Angel

[Pime Taradox'ed]

Home.

Ryke was finally home, back in the not so quiet humble little town of Aekea, and yet despite the constant noise, the perpetual construction, the traffic, the smog, and the less than savory back alleys, the red-headed bounty hunter was extremely fond of her hometown.

From the outside, Aekea was nothing to sneeze at, just another town with far too much smoke and noise for anyone's taste, but you had to really live here to see what made it so great.

Ryke was one of those people who saw the place for what it was, and she loved it.

HoH was over, or at least for her it was. Her team had blazed through the tournament so far, only to meet their match against an excellent team. Her final fight had been enjoyable, and her opponent a good guy, someone she could see herself kicking back with on some occasion, sharing drinks or stories - just shooting the breeze.

After being eliminated from the tournament, placing fourth (or at least unspoken placement) Ryke was pleased, and thoroughly satisfied. It was time to get back to work - and did she ever love her job.

The only disappointment she had walked away with was never having settled things with Colin.

That was a shame, considering she'd had some pretty good times with the former merc, but then, neither of them were the type to commit just yet and she figured they were both better off. Who needed a love interest when you did the kinda work she did anyway? Romance would've got in the way of her bounty hunting and frankly she was more inclined to choose a steady job over a man.

Her family was the first stop on a list of visits, along with some old haunts and good acquaintances she was curious about checking up on. They of course had welcomed her back excitedly, proud that she'd gotten as far as she had in the tournament, as well as amused.

Though after a couple of weeks, she was missing one important thing:

Her best friend.

Izzy.

It'd been a while since they had talked, let along gotten together and Ryke was honest-to-goodness missing her partner in crime, the crazy, trouble making shapeshifter always brought a grin to her face and the bounty hunter needed some gal time.

So she grabbed her phone, flipped it open and dialed the punker's number.

764Cthulhu Wish

Izzy's Phone: OR IS IT!?! Wrote:

Ri-

“I’m sorry, the number that you are currently trying to connect with is currently unavailable. Please, try again later.” Replied a rather old sounding automated message followed by a click.

The bastards on the other end seemed to have hung up on her.

If Ryke knew better, this was definitely a strange event considering that Izette never really ever turned her phone off. It was her alarm clock, her day timer, everything. Something sinister was definitely playing on Izette’s end of things.

765Sins of an Angel

It rang.

For like a good minute before the dial was replaced by a far more aggravating, ear splitting tone that would drive anyone to the brink of 1st degree murder once they discovered the creator of such agony.

"AGH Sonofa-" And there began the cursing. Ryke was never shy about the cursing.

“I’m sorry, the number that you are currently trying to connect with is currently unavailable. Please, try again later.”

...

Her anger fleeted quickly, retreated and allowed for confusion to rise and take its place. Confusion and a blank expression as she pulled the phone away from her ear slowly, and stared accusingly into the LCD screen as if it were to blame for the irritatingly uninformative message.

In all the amount of time Ryke had known Izzy and been calling her on this number, never had she once been greeted by such a message and felt the urge to continue her tirade of cursing and angry grumbling while nursing her ringing ear.

So it wasn't like it was a common occurrence.

She thought long and hard about the last time she ever heard that kind of recorded message and what the reason behind it was. Izzy was a woman of simple needs but her phone was her biggest lifeline and got by as long as she had it, her cigs, booze and well, Ryke's "generous" habit of "loaning" her money (ie. footing the bill).

After wrestling with the key in the lock of her apartment front door (honestly she had asked about five times for them to fix that s**t), still baffled over the message, the bounty hunter managed to wriggle the handle and shove the door open.

Home sweet home indeed.

Liss had stopped by a few times here and there to make sure the place was holding up without being occupied. Ryke stopped in the door way with a smile etched onto her lightly freckled features, only for it to scrunch into a disgruntled sort of pout.

Sure, her sister stopped by and visited often, along with Noah, but...

It felt so empty without her other half, her twin, occupying the room just down the hall from hers.

Ryke wasn't the mushy mushy type, nor was she a social butterfly but she was human and thus craved human interaction and company and now that Lissy had moved out, well, it really wasn't the same.

With a huff, though more of a sigh, she grabbed the mail, stepped in, and tossed her keys on the nearest counter.

What to do, what to dooo...

The Izzy thing was still bugging her and she wasn't sure what to do about it. It wasn't like she could call back and be like "Hey your phone's not working", she couldn't text the woman, she didn't have a land line and Ryke didn't know any of her family members and couldn't call them.

Soo, that left one person:

Noah.

Her little brother. She fished her phone out of her pocket again and flipped it open. Fingers tapped away at the keys and entered his number. Fortunately it rang several times, and she expected to hear Noah's voice as he picked up the line but after a few more rings it set off the voicemail greeting.

"Must be busy."

Blah blah blah...she waited for the recording to finish it's rambling repetitive message and listened eagerly for the Beep that signified where she could begin her message.

[BEEEEP]

"Hey kiddo, it's Zandra, uh, listen I just tried calling Izzy and got this strange recorded message, something about the number being unavailable. I don't know what's up but I'm kinda worried so if you see her anytime tonight or tomorrow, or just as soon as possible could you have her get a hold of me. I'd like to know what's up. Alright well, when you get this, hit me back. Thanks."

Click

She flipped the phone closed and tossed it aside somewhere, not really caring where it landed at the moment.

Something about this not being able to get a hold of Izzy was bugging the s**t out of her.

Wait

...

Had she maybe forgotten to pay her bill? That could explain it, the copycat was pretty lackadaisical when it came to anything more important than booze or heaven forbid, Reggie.

Well, if that was what happened, it was an easy solution right? Just reminder her to pay the damn bill. No biggie right?

Riiiight?

~

And what had Noah been up to all this time?

Why, at the store trying to figure out what kind of food to pick up for Reggie of course. Izzy hadn't the cash to fund it and he knew she ran out of most anything worth giving the little guy, so he took it upon himself to surprise Iz with a treat, for her and Reginald.

How sweet huh?

He hadn't heard his phone buzz and so didn't know any better to pick up the phone until he was finished and got outside.

It beeped a few times, alerting him he had voicemail. Being the fastidious fellow he was, checked it immediately. He had this thing about letting his voicemail pile up and anything over ten caused him to twitch and end up deleting them all without listening and sometimes leading to missing important messages

...

Yeah he was a bit strange, but then - he WAS a part of the Ryke family wasn't he?

Reason enough.

A moment was all it took to adjust the bags in his hands (he ended buying a whole two day's worth of groceries instead of just snacks o3o ) in order to pull out his phone and listen.

...

It was from his sister. Something wrong with Izzy's phone?

Well, it was a good thing he was on his way to see her now!

NOAH TO THE RESCUE! 8D

766Akemi Mercuraki

They had arrived at a Japanese Style Inn, but rather then be normal sized instead looked like what westerners would call a Mansion or even a castle. There was a big front lawn and a of property, but it was still a Traditional Japanese Style building with Car Access. They had by passed all Security and entrance paths to arrive straight at the surprisingly normal sized front door.

767C_ShadowButterfly

Alice still paniced by the whole incident, clung to Jor tightly, shaking like a new born deer. She would open one eye slowly to see the door, and then saw what she was doing, her face would turn beet red as she jumped back away from him and began to straighten out her clothing, pretending to brush out any wrinkles that might have been in what little clothing was left of her uniform.

She then saw the size of the building and slowly began to back up while looking up trying to get a better view of the top of the building. She continued to back up and would bump into Jor, but she wouldn't notice or care, but looking rather frustraited by the fact she couldn't see the top from where she stood. She looked around suspiciously looking for a hint of the beach they were at, it must have all been an illusion, it HAD to be. How else would they have been able to get there so fast. She was still very skeptical about there actually being magic in this strange place. However she would still not realize that she was still pressed up against Jor.

"So this is the Dryad?"

768Akemi Mercuraki

"Yes, now Can't you get off me! I am over 7,0 feet tall so, your breasts are there for near somewhere they shouldn't be." Jor replied while his face turned slightly redder then seemed possible.

Near by there was a sign that said beware of cat instead of the usual dog.

Next to it there was a bigger bolded sign saying beware of the Plants too.

769C_ShadowButterfly

She saw the color change in his face and quickly pulled away pretending she wasn't affected by what just happened. Although the fact that her face was now a bright red said other wise. She then looked over to the signs that read "Beware of cat" and "watch out for plants" and looked dumb founded and quickly changed the subject.

"Why are there warning signs saying 'beware of cat' and 'watch out for plants'? Is that some sort of a joke?"

She looked over at Jor looking highly confused. Her aquamarine dark eyes looked over to him looking for some sort of answer.

770Akemi Mercuraki

Suddenly a big muscular man with wild long blond hair and the mostl beautifully fierce golden eyes. pounced on Jor like a wild cat. He was wearing nothing but Blue Jeans.

"How are you kid?!" He asked and then started to purr.

"Please get off of me Toraakuma(Big Cat Demon)!" He replied out of frustration and the Cat like man quickly did so.

771C_ShadowButterfly

Alice jumped away quickly as she waw the huge man lunge at Jor. She looked over at the strangely large man and looked a bit scared. She felt so small compared to alot of the people she has met in this world. She kinda just stood back and watched them.

772Akemi Mercuraki

"So you're freaked out by their size are you? Then my Eldest's Brother's size would really freaky you out. Anyways what are your attentions with my other older brother Jor?" Replied a girl from right behind Alice who had managed to easily sneak up on her. This girl was short and looked about 14. She had Jet Short Black Hair with Crimson Highlights. She had beautiful eyes which matched her highlights. She wore a simple Purple Tank Top with Black Sweatpants and black walking sneakers. "Oh, I forgot to introduce myself. My name is Helen Cerebrusia Genjager(German for Gene Hunter), but you can just call me Hel. It's a pleasure to meet you." Hel replied with a cheerful voice which was unusual for her.

773C_ShadowButterfly

She was abit surprised to hear the girls voice come from behind her. By the way Helen talked she had thought for sure that she was way older, but when she turned around she was very surprised to see her. The girl was very blunt, she admired that. The girl had guts, Alice would give her that. She turned over to the girl and spoke softly.

"That question is simple to answer... non we have just met... and as far as their size goes, yes I am very intimidated by it, but being the size I am compaired to them you can imagine why..."

Alice would nod to Helen and smile softly.

"It's pleasure to meet you helen... My name is Alice Pendragon Von Hellsing. Genjanger? That is in fact german for gene hunter correct? That is quite a strong name for someone so young... do you plan on trying to live up to it?"

She was obviously teasing the girl in a friendly manner. By the comments that Jor and Ankou made about her, they had made her seem like some sort of demon. But she looked quite friendly. Alice would hold her hand out to shake Helen's.

774Akemi Mercuraki

Ai Enma of Hell Wrote:

She was abit surprised to hear the girls voice come from behind her. By the way Helen talked she had thought for sure that she was way older, but when she turned around she was very surprised to see her. The girl was very blunt, she admired that. The girl had guts, Alice would give her that. She turned over to the girl and spoke softly.

"That question is simple to answer... non we have just met... and as far as their size goes, yes I am very intimidated by it, but being the size I am compaired to them you can imagine why..."

Alice would nod to Helen and smile softly.

"It's pleasure to meet you helen... My name is Alice Pendragon Von Hellsing. Genjanger? That is in fact german for gene hunter correct? That is quite a strong name for someone so young... do you plan on trying to live up to it?"

She was obviously teasing the girl in a friendly manner. By the comments that Jor and Ankou made about her, they had made her seem like some sort of demon. But she looked quite friendly. Alice would hold her hand out to shake Helen's.

((You made a Typo it's Genjager not Genjanger. I will ignore that.))

"Von Helsing you say what are you a Gundam Otaku?! Of all the ridiculous false names you could of concocted this is pretty up there, but Pendragon is not exactly low either in fact it's probably the higher of the two. Anyways you really shouldn't judge others based upon their appearance."

(( http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Von_Helsing

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Pendragon

))

775C_ShadowButterfly

Akemi Mercuraki Wrote:

((You made a Typo it's Genjager not Genjanger. I will ignore that.))

"Von Helsing you say what are you a Gundam Otaku?! Of all the ridiculous false names you could of concocted this is pretty up there, but Pendragon is not exactly low either in fact it's probably the higher of the two. Anyways you really shouldn't judge others based upon their appearance."

(( http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Von_Helsing

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Pendragon

))

Alice would look annoyed as she looked at the girl curiously "What is a Gundam and what is an Otaku? I am not familiar with either of these terms... And regaurdless of what you think miss it is my name..."

Alice had avoided giving out a snotty tone, but it infuriated her to listen to some random girl poke fun at her family name. She crooked her head to the side and pretended she didn't give a damn as to what Helen thought. Alice would pretend to yawn boredly.

"Although I have to say... Genjager is a pretty borringly common name..."

776Akemi Mercuraki

"You know your acting skills are not the best." Helen replied while trying to say it in the nicest way possible.

A man of average height walked to them he appeared fairly young and looked about in his 20s. He had short well Kept Black hair, but strangely had solid jet black eyes. He wore an a black suit with matching dressing shirt, pants, and shoes that strangely didn't seem to have a drop of dirt on them. On both of his hands he wore two Jet black gloves made out of a strange material. Both of these gloves had a Zipper on the Palm.

"Father!" Helen exclaimed loudly.

777C_ShadowButterfly

Alice's face went stoic, as far as she was concerned the girl was a nusence much like the vast population of students at her school. Know nothing's that tried to better themselves by putting others down, and apparently by trying to kill others as well. She acted like she hadn't heard her and then went to stand on the far side of the front porch. As soon as Alice saw the well dressed man step out into the light, she felt herself blush in humiliation by how under dressed and tattered the waves from the sea had made her uniform. She turned her head trying to look like she really didn't give a damn about how she looked at the moment, although the color on her face would say other wise.

778Akemi Mercuraki

"Worried about your appearance are you? Alright then I guess I have no other choices then to unzip my gloves!" Seth said as his enchanted zippers unzipped themselves. Revealing a pair maws(one Per palm) of strange bubbling purple energy with the teeth extremely pointed, triangular, and sharp.

779C_ShadowButterfly

She would smirk and try to keep her calm appearence. As far as she was concerned she was probably having a bad drug induced dream, those stupid people who had shoved her into the pool must have loaded it with a high amount of something, so these people did not exsist. However she felt she might as well have fun with it while she was still in her dream like coma.

"What makes you say that...? I am wearing my school's uniform proudly... thank you very much..."

She would see the strange mouths that had been revealed on the strange man's palms. Her eyes would widen for a second and then relaxed again, her expression not changing in the slightest other then her eyes. She realized that since it was a dream they couldn't do anything to her. She looked up at the man raising an eyebrow which would read 'seriously?'

She then turned around and brushed her raven hair back with her palm, looking uninterested. She'd walk over to the porch and sat down on the steps of the stairs. She looked up at the sky, it was a bright Azure blue, and the white puffey clouds would slowly drift on the breeze. The sky was nearly black in the season they were in at home, and it was the rainy season, so she found the sky oddly enough entertaining. She whisper softly to herself.

"What a strange dream... I must have either hit my head too hard or swallowed too much of the chlorinated water..."

She'd give a bitter chuckle hard at the thought of anyone missing her back at the mansion. She could just imagine how much joy must be at the house at the moment. They really must hate watching her 24/7, some spoiled brat who really had no idea what she was doing. They probably only smiled at her because it was putting bread on the table, they'd just move on to the next person with money.

"Yeah... They are probably disputing over themselves about who will get my father's money... stupid scum..."

That was how she thought, she always assumed the worse of people around her at home. She would often try to make friends with them, but they always seemed so scared of her. She often grew bored because no one wanted to talk with her or even look at her. She wasn't as stuck up as most people thought, just very lonely.

780Akemi Mercuraki

"Do you always talk to your self so much Alice?" Helen asked out of curiosity and was not trying to mock her.

781C_ShadowButterfly

Akemi Mercuraki Wrote:

"Do you always talk to your self so much Alice?" Helen asked out of curiosity and was not trying to mock her.

Alice would look at her without so much as flinching, and just shrugged. Helen had made it very clear that she more then likely didn't like her, so even if the girl was a dreamed up image. She would do what she did to anyone else who she presumed to dislike her, ignore her. She would then just look up at the sky sleepily, hugging her knees. Her oddly colored eyes drooped in exaustion, and her head began to hang as she began to doze off.

782Akemi Mercuraki

Ai Enma of Hell Wrote:

> Akemi Mercuraki Wrote: > "Do you always talk to your self so much Alice?" Helen asked out of curiosity and was not trying to mock her.

Alice would look at her without so much as flinching, and just shrugged. Helen had made it very clear that she more then likely didn't like her, so even if the girl was a dreamed up image. She would do what she did to anyone else who she presumed to dislike her, ignore her. She would then just look up at the sky sleepily, hugging her knees. Her oddly colored eyes drooped in exaustion, and her head began to hang as she began to doze off.

"Do you always talk to your self so much Alice?" Helen asked out of curiosity and was not trying to mock her.

"Please don't dose off now!" Helen said while giving Alice the biggest Puppy eyes ever seen..

783C_ShadowButterfly

Alice would tilt her head looking over at Helen and spoke softly. She was still drowsy and looked as if she was caught between a day dream and relaxing. She looked over at Helen, her mind in terrible confusion. She thought the strange girl did not like her at all so why was she attempting to make up with her, she wondered.

"May I ask why not...?"

784Akemi Mercuraki

"Your soul is in great turmoil we need to heal it and just one head won't be enough for this job!!" Helen responded while looking really worried the two necks(One on each side of her normal one grew out of her head and then they both grew heads identical to her. Helen's teeth in all her heads looked briefly like those of a canine.

785Eternal Dirge

Warning lights that were designed to scare off intruders only served to light his way, illuminating the catwalk infront of him in brief flashes of light like lightning. The metal rattled and rasped beneath his feet, matching the thud of boots below him as the Aekea security force chased him below. Teddy wasn't worried though, his exit coming up soon. He wasn't sure why there were chasing him really, he hadn't stolen anything, but from their shouting he could only guess they were pissed off at him.

What else was new?

They were going to beat him to the stairway though, their path unbroken by the winding nature of the catwalk. Who the ******** designed these things though? Teddy gripped a metal guard rail and tossed himself over, dropping the 20 feet to the ground below as the guards went running past him below. Down here, amongst the rows of electronic lifters, he was alittle more illuminated, but the guards really werent so concerned with that. His trip pants threatened to hook on the extended forks of the machinery as he began running again, laughing as the 'borg guards gave chase, mechanical legs whining and hissing as they fought to chase after the boy.

Across his back, the skateboard thumped hard, like a spirit upset over its captivity. It wanted off, but this was hardly the place, although Theodore was getting close to the gate. Abruptly, he burst out of the menagerie of metal and plastic, illuminated completely in the safety lights that jutted off of the warehouses on either side. It didn't matter to the guards what he looked like, but the random worker or even someone on the other side of the chainlink fence would probably be marginally more interested.

His bondage pants were blue tonight, the pockets and stitching done out in black to offset the lighter color while silver chains crisscrossed his legs and along his hips. Random studs stuck out from webbed covered pockets, skulls gleaming in the sudden light to wink and flash as the lithe male ran hard for the fence. His red and black checkered shoes slapped the pavement hard, counterpointing the hard thud of boots behind him. Teddy's right arm pumped hard, his left hand holding down his cream colored beanie incase it decided to escape from him. His chest was covered in a sleeveless black hoodie, the hood set back over the top of his skateboard.

All of this was a moot point if he got caught though, the uniformed guards behind him more than willing to beat him to a bloody pulp if they caught him. Which was exactly what the young Terran didn't want. He did have a good lead on them though, running hard for the fence. The chainlinks rattled as he impacted them, feet catching in the links and forcing him up as his hands gripped for hand holds, throwing his body up and over like a mexican escaping the borderguard. An expanse of cars spread out before him now, the parking lot of this particular factory filled with beaten up old rides that had clearly seen better days.

The Security guards stopped more abruptly than Teddy did, skidding to a halt at the fence to glare ineffectually across at the fleeing figure. the chips in their robotic limps wouldn't allow them to run beyond the limits of their prescribe areas. Teddy was, to be blunt, scott free, but that didn't stop him from running until he hit the street, exploding out onto the sidewalk in the sudden CHOCK of wheels hitting concrete. It was about time he put some distance between himself and the factory behind him. Sweat cooled on his face as the wind from his ride blew along, forcing it to dry on his smiling face.

" ******** yeah...."

That had been an awesome run, an even better escape, and the night was still young. Teddy had tons of ground to cover before the sun rose in the sky, the only lights there in the smog covered city being the streetlights he wove past, emerging then disappearing from the bright lights as he skimmed past the dives that lined the streets almost everywhere in the city. With so many poor workers around, the places were doing awesome business, honky tonk, pound, grunge and hundreds of other kinds of music pouring out onto the sidewalk to create a noise pollution the likes of which should never be heard by human ears.

786Cthulhu Wish

“MOTHER ****** b*h!” a voice echoed loudly through the large panels of steel piping within the small industrial area. If one would follow the metallic sounds, it would be clear to see that there was what appeared to be a gang fight in progress. Rather being where security often There were at least six standing within the circle as two people danced in the middle of the floor, each of them holding a pipe or some sort of other form of beating utensil in hand. However it seemed that the man who had made the loud remark was clenching his cheek as blood dripped down from the side of his face. It seemed that surprisingly enough that something had gotten to him. And that something was his opponent.

Crouching on the ground as though she were ready to attack again was an eye patched woman with sharp black hair. From head to toe her exposed skin seemed to reflect bruises and other physical injuries. And yet, despite her look she seemed to be grinning with a switchblade tightly in hand dripping with a dark liquid that matched what was pouring from his face. As the man wobbled around a bit more the woman decided to take her final hit .Pushing her feet off the ground the woman went to go attempt to pile drive him down to the ground. However, as she made her movements, she seemed to over shoot where she was going to only witness him side step to the side.

...********.

The woman was now running towards what appeared to be one of the gang members who were happily holding a bat in hand. Expecting a smack from the bat, the woman quickly closed her eye and expected the worst. Instead, she was met with the pleasant feeling of her body skidding to the ground with her chin tagging along for the ride. That was definitely going to leave a nasty road rash.

As she sat up again, she looked forth at the crowd that she had drawn as the ring leader finally gained his footing despite his injury. A small part of her only wondered how she managed to get herself into this kind of trouble before she was back onto her feet and into the game.

What?

The lady always liked a good brawl.

787Eternal Dirge

Gang fights were always fun to watch. Moreso when whatever they were carrying was generally never strong enough to hurt you. The noise of the fight leaked through with the music, shouts and cheers and groans from the small audience standing out from the thumping, muted music in the same way a glass breaking stands out in a room full of talking people. And wasn't tonight all about having fun, just like every other night was? Teddy seemed to think so, the rolling wheels of his skateboard suddenly curving along the ground as he leaned, sliding down a small ramp of concrete that was mostly used for cripples to emerge out onto the street.

He caught sight of them just as Izzy came flying out of the group to skid along the ground. " Ouch...." that looked exceptionally painful. He could see the blood leaking out around the middle guys face, even though all of them were armed. This wasn't a gang fight at all....what the ******** was this?

" HEY! ******** WANKERS!"

Teddy shouted at the top of his lungs to be heared over their voices, the buildings and metal making it echo down until it could reach the downed Izzy and the group of ruffians she was embattled against. 1 against...well his eyes weren't so good that he could count them, but it seemed horribly unfair anyways. His skateboard jumped over cracks in the ground, foot stepping down to shove hard and propell him further until he had gotten back into the light, stopping at the edge to kick his board up and into his hands.

" What the ******** are you 'gits doing?"

A frown creased the skaters face, his words directed at all of them along with his eyes. The chick had a knife, so he guessed that was were the one guy had gotten his face cut open at least. Not bad that.

" Get the hell out of here you morons."

Teddy made a shooing motion with his right hand, gesturing behind them. He liked to play the vigilante every now and then, and he did have some rules to fair play that these guys were breaking hardcore.

788Cthulhu Wish

And here came the hero.

As the punker woman sat herself up she turned her head slightly to look over to see who was coming to save the day. Low and behold was a kid with a skateboard, he must have been a kid at least with the way he was dressing. But damn did he have some nice pants....

While he moved closer the group seemed to begin to chuckle as Mr. Vigilante decided to make his entrance. The man with the cut of face grinned slightly which almost looked twisted considering that the red liquid was now staining his teeth. Many of them seemed to advance forward which caused Izette to spring to her feet and join the man at his side. What can she say? The dude saved her butt, so it was probably best that she tagged along and helped him out.

“Why don’tcha learn to mind your own ****** business, kid.” They were mean, and they were green, and they were possibly a kicking machine. The skateboarded probably did not want this to be his business to begin with, but it seemed that was definitely the case as he was now appearing to be another one of their targets.

“Great, hope you got the balls in your fighting moves there, Prince Charming.” Izette gave him a small smile as she adjusted her grip on her knife. It seemed that she was in the role of a damsel in distress, except really she wasn’t in all that much of distress. She had it under control, she always did.

And now it was time for some serious business.

789Eternal Dirge

" Yeah, just watch..... Prince Charming?"

Well that went about as well as planned. Running off at the appearance of a runt like him? Not gonna happen, but atleast they were paying attention to him now.

" Man ******** all of you guys, I'm just gonna have to beat all your asses now."

The hell was this prince charming s**t? Teddy shot Izzy a glare as he stepped forward, setting the board on the ground and sending it rolling away with a foot.

" Come on ya ****** p*y's, got time to beat up on a girl, got time to try and beat up on me. Here, I'll even give you first shot."

One group had called him a kid, and the other a prince, and he'd be damned if they'd keep calling him that. So, in the fashion of every diehard street fighter, Teddy stuck his chin out for them, shoving his hands into his pockets and looking the talker straight in the eyes.

" Come on, need encouragement?"

He'd heard something like that in a movie, but he didn't have a silver stake and he was reasonably sure this guy wasn't a vampire. Could be wrong, but you never know.

790Cthulhu Wish

One of the men seemed rather ticked off by the boy’s courage, but it was questionable if it was stupidity. He was ready to make the punch, afterall Teddy was giving him a pretty big target as he displayed his chin before all of them.

“Ladies! Ladies! Ladies!” Now at this point the punker who was holding onto the knife in her hand still stepped in between both of them as they were a few inches apart. Her hands were both placed on their chest and the woman had a small smile on her face. Was she trying to be cute?

“There’s really no need to fight, you are both beautiful and will both be going to the ball.” It seemed that this dame was a wise a**. And that was definitely something that was not highly smiled upon in these neck of the woods. Instead of throwing his well aimed punch he grabbed a hold of the punker’s shirt and tossed her to the side towards the other gang members. And thanks to her size and weight, this was a little easy.

As she was tossed the punker adjusted her footing so that she was facing the men that she was beside. A small chuckle left her lips as she witnessed her new opponents. She had moved on from the gang leader to just another goon. And this one was missing teeth.

“You have an awfully pretty mouth.” This only caused the woman to shudder. She may have been hardcore grungy with her torn jeans and dirt covered jacket, this gal still had class. With a sick filled look on her face the punker did what she knew best. With a quick swing of her fist she went to punch the toothless ruthless in the face.

The beautiful brawl was going to commence again.

And this time she had a different dance partner to party with.

791Cthulhu Wish

It had been months since Izzy had made much of an appearance since her massive loss during HoH. Many believed that she had hit rock bottom and decided to hide her face from the world while others thought she had gone further into her own insanity... Although both options seemed highly probable, it wasn’t entirely true...

This is her story...

BING.

“Welcome to Kentucky Friend Chocobo. May I take your order today?” The words poured out of the punker’s lips as though it were molasses. A long yawn left her lips as she peered forward to what was infront of her. She wasn’t at a bar, nor was she at home with her loveable bird. Izette was standing behind a counter as a small line of five people stood in front of her. Rather than wearing her normal hellish attire, the young adult was wearing what appeared to be a red and blue uniform with a large white name tag labelled “IZETTE” in rather huge bold letters.

Izette had gotten a job.

And since her education was no higher than one of a ten year old, there really wasn’t much options for her. She didn’t have any experience other than causing pain and drinking, and quite frankly Ryke wasn’t really giving her much of a choice to be lounging around at the apartment anymore either.

This was Izette’s own nightmare.

Compared to her other chipper co-workers, the punker looked as though she wee to strangle someone. What made matters worse was it seemed that for once in her life, the punker was without an eyepatch. Apperently, it would have become a hazard on site if she wore it. So instead, she wore her visor on her head at a slight angle to block anyone’s view of the one side of her face.

“Hi. Um, I would like to get your Chubby Chocobo combo. But instead of fries, can I get a salad with low fat dressing and an extra large Diet Cola.” Izette’s fingers whizzed over her grey contraption which they seemed to indentify as a register and froze as the words Salad left the rather large whale like costumer’s lips. Looking up, the punker knew it was going to be one of those days.

“I’m sorry, we don’t have salad. We just have fries or onion rings.” Not like the woman really NEEDED it. Each of her fat lumps seemed to cause her floral pattern shirt to ripple slightly as a red tinge filled her apple like cheeks. Izzy couldn’t even make eye contact with the large woman; she was simply staring at the white pearls that looked as though it were strangling the woman’s neck. It was a death trap of lard, and the thought that Izzy was helping it grow made her cringe slightly.

“Well since you don’t have a HEALTHY alternative. Than I will just get the sandwich than.” The snide comment began to cause some severe eye twitching from Izette. Normally, she wouldn’t let a soul talk to her like that, but something was holding her back. It felt almost as chains were holding her down to the ground from her wrists. For some reason, the punker was required to keep their differences aside and finish this order.

With a force smile, Izzy looked up from the pearls and me the sight of the gluttonous swine. The layer of makeup that covered the woman’s face was almost astounding, it almost seemed like it was a world record right there as it appeared to almost be an inch deep. Swallowing her pride and laughter, Izette continued. “Will that be everything for you today, ma’am?”

“No, you idiot. I would also like to get a bucket of Chcobo legs with barbeque sauce. But can we make it grilled instead of fried. I’m trying to watch my girlish figure.” Izette had to bite her tongue on that comment. But her signature grin of mischief never left her lips as she continued to press buttons on her machine. It was clear that she wasn’t exactly in the great white beast’s good books, so instead of putting a fight with her and telling her that the buckets of Chocobo didn’t come fried. But why should she bother with the little details? Afterall, Izzy is an idiot afterall.

“Alright, so. A Chubby Chocobo Combo with just the sandwhich and an extra large diet cola and a bucket of Chocobo legs with barbeque sauce? Grilled not fried.” She almost seemed like she was a student reciting a poem back to her teacher. The large woman seemed pleased that her order was finally getting somewhere, but an uneasy feeling settled over her as she witnessed the never fading grin. Something wasn’t right about this. “12.50 please.” Hesitant, the woman handed her money over and was met with the pleasant surprise of change. With a quick whisp, the punker reached for a tray and placed it on the counter top before moving about the room. It was practically like a jungle as there were various contraptions to make various edible delights. However what was more mysterious was the random hole in the wall that contained various dividers. As though it were a message from the Gods above, various foods fell into their designated slot where the front staff would only grab onto it but despite how fabulous contraption, Izzy went to pour the woman her poison with a large goblet in hand.

After a few minutes, Izette placed three blue and red containers on the tray and returned to gaze at the not so patient costumer. Her arms were crossed over her rather gigantic bosom. With everything in place Izette’s pale hand grabbed each of the corners and handed it to the woman. Before Izette could even speak, the tray was quickly snatched out of her hands and the woman stormed off. Shrugging, the punker returned to her position of cashier as another sheep moved forward in the line.

“Hi, welcome to Kentucky Fried Chocobo. What can I get for you?”

~

“WHERE IS THAT LITTLE b***h?!” A large uproar was heard from the dining room causing various heads to turn. But Izette never moved, naturally she only did what she was trained to do, she was fulfilling orders. With loud stomps, the sea of people moved out of the way as the large obese woman stormed up to where the punker was standing with a small container of fries in her hand. It hadn’t even been five minutes yet, and the woman was back seething as ever.

“Can I he-“ A loud slam echoed through the silence and interrupted Izzy as the tray slammed against the table causing the order underneath splatter everywhere. A trail of cola dripped onto the floor steadily as the tray above revealed its contents. It was the blue and red bucket that Izette had handed to her before, but inside contained what looked like fried chocobo instead of grilled.

“Do you know what this is?” The woman’s words were sharp as knives, and yet calmly, Izzy only blinked a few time before moving closer to examine it. With a few small humans and placing her hand to her chin, Izzy than placed the one piece she had moved to her face back onto the tray and looked up at the woman.

“There is no doubt about it, that there is Chocobo.” If looks could kill, this would be the one. The woman looked as though she was ready to murder Izzy. And yet, no fear filled the punker’s being. Instead there was a smile, she knew what she had done wrong and yet she thought it was hilarious.

“It’s FRIED. I didn’t ask for FRIED. I wanted GRILLED. Are you retarded or something?” The woman didn’t seem impressed, finally it was Izzy’s turn to speak. Turning, the punker took a look at the menu and looked as though she was searching for something. Finally, after finding what she was looking for Izzy turned around with the same malicious look to her than before.

“Well, if you actually took a look at the menu you would see that there is indeed no grilled Chocobo anywhere. And all things considering, you did come to a restaurant that has FRIED in the name, it is safe to say that your apparent health isn’t exactly in our best interest.” It seemed that the kitten had claws. Izzy almost seemed proud of herself as there was really no need for violence even! It seemed that the punker had learned that words were better than actions sometimes.

“How dare you speak to me like that you...you...you disgust me! You are like the scum on Gaia’s shoe! I bet you haven’t even passed the third grade with mannerisms as poor as that. Your mother must be a moron for that mouth of yours. And if you EVER consider speaking to me like that AGAIN, you will look at me with both eyes and not have that ******** visor hiding your whole face from me.” At that moment, the woman reached over for Izzy’s visor. Almost on impulse, Izzy’s grin fell off her face and her own hand went for the woman’s wrist. Slamming the large woman’s arm on the counter, Izette moved herself right up against the hard surface allowing her pelvis to feel some of the liquid dribble onto it. But she didn’t care, with her one exposed eye the punker simply stared at the woman who almost looked as though she was fearful for her life. Many customers around the two of them began to panic, and yet none of them moved with curiosity on events that were going to happen. It wasn’t everyday that this sort of thing happened.

“Now you listen to me. You can insult me all you want. Hell, I don’t care. I’m numb. But there are two rules I got. First, you don’t EVER insult my mother. And second of all, you don’t fix my hair. Or I swear to the Gods I will cut open your throat open and all of your lard will pour out onto the counter and we’ll make more fried foods for the year. And believe me, I don’t make threats...I make promises.” As Izzy spoke with her free hand she reached to her belt and grabbed a hold of what appeared to be a handle. With a quick click, a shiny familiar friend came out to say hello. Lightly, grazing the sharp edge against her victim’s neck with every word, her threats were never empty.

“H-H-H-...I WANT TO SPEAK TO YOUR MANAGER!” The woman’s voice was filled with nothing but fear as the color drained away from her face. With a smirk Izette snapped her knife closed and released the woman’s hand and pushed herself off the counter. Once having a free hand, the woman stumbled backwards knocking a few people out of alignment. Slowly but surely, the punker never made a sound as she returned good old Betsy back into her shealth.

“Fine...DOMINIC. You come talk to this fat ******** of a whale.” A loud insulted sound left the woman’s lips as Izzy than leaned up against the wall and placed her leg up on the counter using it as a rest. In almost a ritualistic sort of fashion, a tall skinny older man came out from the back. At the sight of Izzy, he then rolled his eyes and was about to open his mouth. “Lemme guess, I’m so sorry for my staff. Here, let me make it up to you by providing you a free meal and coupons to our store. And Izette, this is the third costumer this week. You can’t be doing that. I’ll have to write you up. You know what, I’ll do better!”

The man stood silently as he watched with rather wide eyes as the punker removed her shirt to reveal all of her tattoos and the fact that she didn’t have another shirt underneath it. Now standing with a black bra on and her jeans she removed her hat and caused most of her hair to cover the right side of her face. With her black and white stripped arm, the woman slammed her uniform onto the ground and glared up at her rather fearful manager who was now able to see the wide variety of shealths that the batshit insane woman carried on her.

“You can put it on my file that you fired me since you don’t got the balls to do it yourself. And than you can carry on like nothing ever happened and keep helping to enforce the whales! Don’t worry, you are doing your part in saving the whales by giving them a ****** EXTRA LARGE diet cola with FRIED Chocobo. Help them eat themselves to death. Don’t worry, I won’t be here to stop ya’ anymore. Mother ******.” Shoving her way through the crowd, Izette stormed out.

Guess it was back to mooching off of her friends again for her!

792Ziggy the Blue

Ziginz walked toward the KFC looking rather disappointed. He was draggin a wanna be thug named Ray by one of his liberty spikes down the side walk. Ray had been selling certain substances to anyone with money, including students of a few local learning facilities. These actions had earned him a lovely bounty of 5,000 gold, which just so happened to be enough to pay Ziginz's rent for the next 6 months. After a long "talk" Ray agreed to turn himself in on Ziginz's behalf. Ziginz was sad, however, at the fact that Ray was such a wuss a** litle pansey, and while he talked big, couldn't throw a punch to save his life. Ziginz wanted a large sweet tea now and a few salt packets for his paychecks wounds. As he walked toward the building he saw somthing that caused him to stop in his tracks. A girl walked out of the "restraunt" looking rather numb to the world around her. Somthing about her just caught his attention, not her tattoos or sheaths, not even her lack of clothes. It was somthing of how she felt...somthing attractive but also that pushed at him. Ziginz could only mutter one word, Damn.

He quickly walked over to the girl draggin ray along He took off his jacket and wallked next to the girl. He extended the jacket to her with a rather calm look on his face but didn't have his usual smile.

"It's no fun if they can see the sheaths."

He said this with a calm tone as Ray let out a moan. Ziginz looked down at his pay check and shook his head.

"Sorry about him...he uh...isn't feeling well."

" You beat the hell outta me...."

"Hey your the one who earned a 5,000 gold bounty and can't fight to save your life a** whipe."

He shook his head and turned back to the girl realizing he probably sounded like an a**. He tried to say somthing in his defense but just shook his head knowing their probably wasn't any point.

793Cthulhu Wish

Sigh.

Stepping out of the restaurant, Izzy could feel the rays of sunlight hit her pale flesh. It was nice and warm and it allowed some of her faint scars to glisten ever so lightly. They were her war wounds, and yet she was so proud of them. Once having the fresh air hit her lungs the punker woman dug into her pocket and pulled out what appeared to be a silver case. Popping it open, a small reflection of the lid sparkled onto the cement as she reached in a placed a paper cylinder to her lips.

Slamming the case shut, Izette quickly frisked her pants in search for something. A slight groan left her lips as she knew that her lighter was nowhere to be found. Quite frankly this really didn’t seem like it was a good day so far considering that she had lost her job and now she was lacking in a lighter. With a slight grumble the woman was about to put the cylinder behind her ear as she soon noticed that there was now two men standing before her with a jacket fully extended to her.

“Oh Joy. My knight in shining armour is here.” Her tone was very sarcastic as she spoke between the words. And yet, despite having a rather sour sounding tone, she was grinning in almost an amused fashion. The two of them argued almost as well as Ryke and herself.

“Well sorry to interrupt your p*y ******. But if you guys really wanna be my heros, do either of you have a light at all?” Izette than waved her homemade smoke in the air as though it were a toy or something at eye level in attempts to grab their attention. She did take notice of the coat that the man was holding, and she simply shrugged it off along with the comment of the sheaths. Izzy really wasn’t ashamed of her curves or her breasts. Instead, she placed one of her hands above her belt where each of her sheaths sat. There was roughly six or seven of them, all of which sat rather flat against her abdominal area. It may not have been as fun to know where they were, but it went with the outfit that she was wearing today.

“I seemed to have left mine with Reggie.” A boyfriend perhaps? There seemed to definitely shoot down his chances to woo the woman over with his charm and elegance. Both on which was definitely not something that Izzy was accustomed too.

794Ziggy the Blue

Ziginz checked his pockets but had no lighter. He slowly looked down at Ray who looked back at him. He kneeled down and checked Ray's jacket takeing a zippo from him. When Ray tried to resist Ziginz kneed him in the face and released his hair allowing him to fall to the ground unconcious.

"You can keep it, he won't need it no more. So....you a fighter?"

Ziginz tone seemed to be one of curiosity and anticipation. He hoped she was a fighter, and that she was strong. A real fight, that would make his day for sure, and would definately make up for the total disappointment that was ray. He secretly prayed to God that this girl was insanely strong and would at least give him a sparing match, or somthing, anything. Even if she blew him off, which would make sense, it would have been worth it to get a glimpse of this scared goddess. That or he was over thinking things, hell he didn't care at this point!

795Cthulhu Wish

Happily, Izette snatched the zippo out of his hand and flicked the metal so that small sparks shot about. With a drag in, smoke left the woman’s lipstick covered lips and her tenseness seemed to relax. After a day of dealing with stress and idiocy; nothing like nicotine to help wash away the pain, that and alcohol. That would have been helpful at that point too.

"You can keep it, he won't need it no more. So....you a fighter?"

Grin.

Her smile wasn’t as sweet and innocent as before, but rather it almost turned into something sinister. It was a malicious as a small child’s, for some reason it almost seemed to be full of amusement. Removing the cigarette from her lips and loosely kept them between her fingers. Smoke slowly danced around her tattooed arm.

“Depends...” There almost seemed to be a slight eye twinkle beneath her hair that was covering her right eye. However, despite how cliché it may have looked, the piece sat rather naturally without fail. A small giggle left her lips as she took another puff. A small orange glow shone as she allowed the toxic fumes filled inside it.

“Does it give you a hard on or something?” It was a very valid question. Considering how much the man had been gawking at her since he had made himself apparent to her. Maybe the man wanted her to flex for him next, afterall yes, she may have been a little curvy, but she was toned. And with a rack like hers that were happily exposed at the moment, Izzy was a man’s dream. Except that she was lacking all of the lady qualities.

But really, it seemed this fellow didn’t particularly care.

796Ziggy the Blue

“Does it give you a hard on or something?”

He put his hand in his pockets and leaned forward a little laughing under his breath. After a minute he laughed aloud before looking back at her with a huge grin. For a moment, the color of his eyes seemed to glow yellow and the kind, layed back tone he had was more or less gone. He was definately the same person, just more fercious looking and sounding.

" A hard on, that don't even start to describe it babe. Nothing would make me happier then you and me trying to kill each other in a real fight, and then, when we are both battered and broken, I'd love to buy ya a drink. Hehehehe that is as long as we are both still able to walk!"

He released his KI hopeing she could sense his strength or at least how serious he was. He smiled at her hopeing for a good response, his calm attitude was gone and now the battle loving part of him was out and ready for a brawl. He licked his lips in anticipation as he put one foot forward.

797Cthulhu Wish

The punker sat quietly and listened to the man as she puffed on her smoke. She almost seemed like a chimney. He wasn’t very flattering at all. In fact, he seemed more interested in beating the pulp out of her and then take her out for a drink. Most women would find that to be repulsing...

But he was a man after her own heart.

Removing the cancer stick from her lips, the woman tapped some of the ash off of the end. Her smile never faded. But despite how hard he seemed to try and release his magical powers, it didn’t seem to effect the woman. She sensed nothing, perhaps it was because of all those years of drugs and rock and roll that had messed with her head.

Izette watched the man continue to lick his lips in anticipation for her to make of move. But instead, she only looked at him with a cocked eyebrow. Apparently she found his attempts rather, well, strange. Even for someone like her. But with a shrug she only looked at him strangely.

“So, let’s make this a simple dance of sorts. No woo-woo horseshit. Just good old faithful. Alright, suga’?” Her fist pounded slightly against her hand that was holding her smoke and she cracked her knuckles. Izette’s terms really sounded all that simple, and quite possibly idiotic. But in this age of Gaia there was no telling what sort of mumbo jumbo people were going to pull out during a hand to hand brawl.

Now if she was going to listen to her own rules was another story entirely....

798Ziggy the Blue

“So, let’s make this a simple dance of sorts. No woo-woo horseshit. Just good old faithful. Alright, suga’?”

Ziginz was literaly turned on now. A good old fist fight, Marvelous! He laughed as he cracked his own knuckles and looked at her with a look of either blood lust, or just lust, it was hard even for him to tell.

"Awsome, simply awsome! I'd say ladies first, but I got a feelin you ain't no lady. Naw...you all woman and nothing more! I love it!"

He charged in with a right punch aimed straight at her face. He didn't figure she much cared where he hit her as long as he didn't hold back. This girl...no, this woman, was someone Ziginz could tell would give him a great fight!

799Cthulhu Wish

The punker seemed to remain perfectly still as she now witnessed Ziginz seemed in a completely utter sense of bliss. Moving her hands so that she would finally take the last draw out of her cigarette she watched him crack his knuckles as though he were trying to pop every little blood vessel he hand in there.

"Awsome, simply aws-

CRACK!

Due to the position of his face, the punker’s fist no longer against her chin and shot upwards due to the height difference. Izette may have been petite, but this gave her the best of moments, especially when she was requiring an ash tray. From this angle, his flesh was the perfect substance for that. If Zinginz was not paying attention she’d probably manage to hit his nose and have the end of her cigarette enter his nostril leaving a severe burn. However, if he was quick enough there may have been a chance for her to hit other sections of his face. Either way, it was quite clear that Izette was not a lady.

And in the game of brawling, Ready Set Go never really seemed to apply.

800Ziggy the Blue

Ziginz saw her punch coming and he bowed his head a bit takeing the hit to the forehead. He smiled as the pain hit him. He smiled as he swung his fist to uppercut her in the jaw. She looked like she was probably fast enough to dodge it and with the powerful punch she just delivered ziginz knew she could take a hit even if she didn't dodge. Either way he would put all his strength into his attack. Problem was if he missed, he would probably be open to an attack. Oh well, crap happens, might as well take your licks.

801Maximos

There was a smell in the air which smelled distinct of wine, cheap perfume, alcohol, cigarettes and the oil used to polish metal and machine parts. They say chaos is a sort of order that we do not understand, but if that were true then this place was perfectly organized, broken into chaos, and then organized again in a way even the celestial forces that forged the universe could not understand. He wasnt sure of those were curtains, or towels or maybe both. In the corner was a pile of...something, it was black and moldly and smelled of deep fried bird. It could have been clothes...once. Or it could have been a pile of cans and garbage covered by clothes. The mold matched the two dollar checkered wall paper, and the various spots where it had tore and the dry wall beneath that, or the pipes were visible beneath that. Little black spots that scurried everywhere frantically when the lights came on, and a single man peeled three pink Rent Due notices and one canary yellow Twenty Four Hour Eviction notice.

He laid them on top of a stack of manilla folders held in one arm and quietly shut and locked the door behind him. Despite the rust gathered on the joints of the door, or the way it likely usually screamed like the devil escaping hell...it was absolutely silent.

Equally silent, the man made his way to the kitchen. Or rather, he made his way to a mountain of dishes dried in a hard water filled and bespeckled sink, and a square metal outdoor table with rusted legs covered with four dozen cans...approximately, from his first count. The man in contrast to the room was neat to a flaw. He wore a knee length black jacket, a black vest, a deep blue dress shirt, a black tie and black vest, his shoes were polished and his clothes bore not a single wrinkle. The look on his face made him look absolutely snobbish, but who wouldnt in a place like this?

"So this is what passes for living conditions nowadays?" He said, and neatly began stacking the cans into even rows clearing about half of the table so that he could lay the folders neatly down on a dry square of plastic table top. A had moved to slid out a chair that by all intents and purposes should have squealed as it dig across pre-existing furrows in the linoleum. And then, tucking the rear of his coat under him he say, in a chair home to several shirts and half a cushion. He sat facing the door. His fingers interlaced and then came to rest on the stack of files and away from whatever scurrying creatures seemed to instinctively afraid to get within several feet of him.

And he waited, with his mismatched black left and right white eyes peering from behind black rimmed glasses and set patiently on the door.. Because this was Miss Izzette Asis Prechtel's home, and she would be back eventually.

Izzette's Apartment - Another Time, Another Story.

802Cthulhu Wish

It was a cool afternoon in Aekea as Izette made her way down the street with her hands in her pockets of her leather jacket. She didn’t seem to make eye contact with anyone as the cigarette between her lips sat quietly. She was in thought, concentrating on the cement below as her faithful bird, Sir Reginald Ducksward rested calmly on her shoulder. But there was something different about her this day, instead of smiling or laughing, the woman seemed rather solemn in her character. Thankfully, since Ryke wasn’t even home, the woman was going to be able to go home, get drunk, and pass out after the eventful day she had.

Once reaching 432nd street, the woman reached what was a brick apartment building. It wasn’t very fancy, but it was better than nothing. With a few presses on the keypad, the door opened calmly and the punker made her way through the lobby with her hair hung over her face. Glancing over to the far wall, her stomach turned slightly as she saw the collection of mailboxes. Mail only ever meant one thing in her world, bills. And that was something she didn’t want to have to add to her pile of troubles. With a long draw to her cigarette between her dark red lipstick lips, the woman headed towards the stair well since the elevator within this joint seemed to be broken still after her last drunken escapade. She only had to go up 3 flights of stairs anyways. The empty corridors only seemed to remind her of what it would be like to go on a death march. Each step that she managed to hit with her thick rimmed boot caused a loud echo to travel through what felt like the entire building.

Izette huffed and puffed a little bit on her journey, but it wasn’t long till she had finally made her way to the appropriate floor. With a loud squeak, the large heavy door peeled open to reveal a long hallway filled with doors. With a final drag of her cigarette, the woman flicked it to the ground and quickly crushed. She didn’t really want to have to explain to the landlord why a fire started within the building due to a cigarette when they were not allowed to smoke on the premises. Once having it extinguished, the punker made her entrance to be welcomed with the familiar smell of mould and water damage along the walls. Even the yellow stained floral wallpaper was having issues staying against the walls as the smell almost seemed unbearable to the untrained nostril. As the woman made her way down, she began to dig within her tight jean pockets. She was looking for something, with a bit a rustling the sharp metallic feeling began to dig into her fingers which caused her to pull them out. With the addition of footsteps, the jingling of keys filled the air in unison to provide a familiar song to the silence within the hall. About halfway, the woman finally came to a stop to one of the doors and began to move forward to the doorknob.

As she jungled, finally a painful cough left her mouth. It wasn’t a very pleasant sounded as it seemed to resemble something of what a dying cat who was put in a blender and drowned would sound like. Almost instinctively, the woman covered her mouth which caused Reggie to quack rather loudly to the movement. But it wasn’t as though Izette was clearing her lungs, no her body was trying to get something out. After about a minute or so of what appeared to be a painful cough the woman stopped and looked down at her hand. A frown filled her face as she noticed that it wasn’t clear salvia or even a slightly yellow phlegm. Instead, it was a scarlet color that she was all too familiar with.

Shrugging, the woman only continued to make her way into the apartment with a twist of the doorknob as her keys jingled. The door opened with a click and the woman made her way in quietly. It was dark, and quiet. The strange smell of soap seemed to linger in the air as she entered which almost seemed foreign to a place like this. Izette really didn’t seemed to be bothered with it as she tossed her coat onto the clothe covered couch within the living room leaving her wearing a dark blue t-shirt with a picture of a white skull on it. With Reggie now roaming the floor, there was only one clear option to make. It was time to get a beer.

Without turning on a light, the woman made her way to the kitchen and too the fridge, she didn’t even take notice of the man that was sitting at her table. Her intentions were quite clear, as she wandered in the room and went to the ice box. Once opening the door, the woman stared into the fridge for a moment and then froze. Shooting upwards, she slammed the door and looked back at the table were the gentleman sat quietly and probably looking at her.

“What the ****** are you doing here? And how the hell did you get in?” Her voice was rather sharp and hoarse as it seemed to have prey victim to her fury. If the collection of germs and other piles of unexplainable filth crawl didn’t cause his skin to crawl than her voice probably would have. And yet, she really didn’t seemed all that bitter. Izette was tough; she was nothing more than a class A-b*h. But she was always welcoming to see a friend come in and visit judging by the fact that her stern look that she had been wearing had instantly turned into a smile.

“And more importantly, did you take my last beer?” This was a question was probably very irreverent to the situation. But to a woman of her class and stature, this was a matter of great importance. Because Izette was definitely a classy lady.

803Maximos

Patience was something all killers are taught. From assassinn's to the lion stalking the plains, every killer knows that if it waits long enough its prey will falling place and death will come and work its efficient work.

Maximos, was particular patient. He did not move, he did not stir for every second of the time it took Izzy to arrive he was still. The very first motion that made the man seem something more than a statue cast in black silk and finery was the smirk on his face when he heard the punker coughing out a lung into the sink. The smirk widened when the reddish blob hit the inside of the sink with a noticeable splat. It was gone however when she turned the corner.

He didnt know if she missed him, or ignored him but Maximos said nothing. He had enough of a close encounter with Ms. Prechtel to know that if she was prematurely startled he was likely to end up perforated by one of her 'babies'. Maximos did however offer Reggie a very formal and gentlemanly bow of the head as she turned her back, assuming the duck recognized him of course. By the time Izzy turned around, Maximos was sitting very calmly and his eyes fell squarely on her eyes.

“What the ******** are you doing here? And how the hell did you get in?” Inwardly, her voice secured the fact that he was in the right place at the right time. It made him grin a grin that stretched ear to ear and would have flattered the devil himself. He was just plain charming. Thats just the kind of man he was. In a smooth soft voice he said, "Good evening Izzette."

And answered all her other questions with a smile.

“And more importantly, did you take my last beer?” This was a question was probably very irreverent to the situation. But arguable it would shape the way this encounter continued. Getting between Izzete and her beer was bad business practice. Maximos very simply, very politely, and very immediately replied, "No."

And he did it in such way as to cut the head off the possibility that he ever even could do something a thing. Instead, the gentleman in black lift a single can from the pile of empties and shook it so that liquid could be heard sloshing instead and then set it down in front of himself but across the table. "I believe that is the last can with any substance. Come Ms. Prechtel, join me. Have a seat and wont you?"

And perfectly timed with his offer of a seat Maximos slid his foot forward and shoved the chair opposite him and in front of the warm and half empty beer out, completely without sound. Whether or not she sat, Maximos continued.

"I have a job for you Ms. Prechtel." At which point he placed the gathered notices on the table beside the beer and smirking said. "You need a job dont you?"

And then Maximos opened the manilla folder in front of him, pulling out a small rectangular sheet of paper more commonly known as a check and presented it to wherever Izzy was currently stationed. The check was made out to her, and carried a sum beneath it of a single digit number, followed by six zeroes. Beneath that the total was written out in plain print. The suited man let the number register for a moment and with something of a smug smirk said. "Do I have your attention yet?"

804Cthulhu Wish

" No. I believe that is the last can with any substance. Come Ms. Prechtel, join me. Have a seat and wont you?"

Maximos shook one of the miscellaneous can and Izette scratched her head slightly, she was almost positive that there was another beer. Shrugging, the woman quickly moved to the opposite side of the man. But as she moved, there was something that seemed to be bothering her. The man wasn’t quite himself. He wasn’t grinning or even being witty. The man was nothing more than solemn and cool. Not that this was really any of her concern, the eye patched woman flopped down and wrapped one arm around the back of the chair and brawled her legs slightly in a lounging position. Her bangs hung ever so delicately over both of her eye sockets as she examined the man across from her

"I have a job for you Ms. Prechtel. You need a job dont you?".

She didn’t say anything as her eye fell on the collection of notices gathered on the table. Ryke had only been gone a few months and a small pile of eviction notices on sat to taunt her. She had eviction notices along with bills. It was clear that the mere sight of them made her feel rather uncomfortable as she began to fidget like a small child. But despite what she could do, the pile was never going to change, and then she would be back where she started.

However, Max slid something else in front of her now. It was a square cheque that seemed to be made in her name. But what seemed to spark her interest more so was the rather large amount of zeros that followed the single digit. She didn’t even know that he HAD that much money. But this was definitely an amount she really couldn’t even fathom mentally what that amount even looked like, or what she could buy with it. This seemed almost too good to be true, but Izzy knew that if boys were paying this sort of money there was generally a pretty high price for it. And in her world, this sort of work was often found to be very intimate and very physical.

"Do I have your attention yet?"

Looking off the cheque the woman saw that he had quite a smug on his face. Was he amused with her disbelief? Folding the piece of paper the woman shoved the cheque down the front of her shirt and pulled out what appeared to be another cylinder cigarette and lighter from the inside of her cleavage. Once having the smoke daintily between her two fingers she placed it to her lipstick lips and light up yet again. With a long trail of silver smoke dancing from the tip she than smiled softly at the shadow and continued to look at him.

“You got my attention. You know, most boys who want me to spend the night with me so they can put me to work usually call me first.” Grabbing the folder off of the table, the woman made her way back over to where Max was sitting and made herself comfy by using the table as a chair. Once placing the cream coloured paper back in front of him, Izette took another drag to allow the smoke to exit both her mouth and nose. There was a smug smile on her face now which resulted in her to lean forward slowly to his face. They were practically inches apart from each other which probably provided Max the familiar smell of Izette’s perfume and warm scent of smoke to fill his nostrils with even a dash of metallic goodness. This was the smell of a real woman; this was the smell of Izette.

“So, what kind of job did you have in mind, sugar?”

805Maximos

She was completely right, Maximos wasnt being himself. In the few moments they had shared this sullied space Maximos had been professional. Almost clinical with his approach. Everything calm, everything measured and set. Even now he sat so calmly, a small curved grin on his lips that could mean absolutely anything.

“You got my attention. You know, most boys who want me to spend the night with me so they can put me to work usually call me first.” Oh it was perfectly clear she had the wrong idea, but Maximos didnt even try to correct her. Izzette may not have had everything, but what she had she knew how to use. Her curves, her posture, her tone, even her placement just inches away from Maximos' face. Let no one say it wasnt a skill. So very close with little more than curlicue of smokey breath to separate them. Maximos evenly present the picture of a calm and controlled man, and Izzette knew all the right steps to tear that apart. “So, what kind of job did you have in mind, sugar?”

Maximos could have slid his seat back. He could have fidgeted with himself nervously. He could have stood up and walked away, he even could have flushed with blush and began avoiding her eye contact but he did none of that. Instead, his eyes rolled from the table top where his folder had been set, and directly to Ms. Prechtels eyes. There was no ferocity in his gaze, no anger, he looked at Izzy like he might eat her right there and then, and not in the sort of way men pay for.

"Straight to business then?" He said as his hands slipped from each other, and pressed flat against the manilla folder, spreading out to its edges, and then farther. One hand was placed precariously beside her leg and just before it might touch her...it stopped. And Maximos chair slid back, yet he did not. He shoved the chair away as he stood. He moved so close their noses would touch if she didnt back away, and in a voice just barely above a whisper and yet every bit as silky and graceful as the curls of smoke from her cigarette he said. "It will be very, vigorous work."

Maximos was standing now only the slight angle of his head allowing this to be reminiscent of a conversation and not a kiss. He took a breath, and let it out slow and almost longingly. The hand so very close to her leg rose, his fingertips tracing up her thigh. So gentle, it might even have been an accident. Or was it?

"We will positively..." That very hand began to rise in the space between their bodies. It never touched, and yet came so very close he could feel her body heat through his skin. His hand moved forward, just inches from her neck line. As if he might hold her head, as if he meant to close the distance and he simply breathed the next words. "...make a mess."

He took a short breath, a gasp, a pink tongue licking his lips. "And..."

With all the finesses of master pick pocket Maximos performed two actions at once. His hand swooped down, into exactly the spot in her shirt, and or bra in which she had hidden the check. Then grabbed it and slid it back out. At the same time he leaned back and using his other hand, picked the manilla folder up off the table and flopped it in Izzy's lap.

"...you'll get paid when the job is done. If its done." In a flash, he was back to the casual aplomb of mere seconds ago. A calm smirk on his face, and eyes that gave away nothing. His voice lost all hints of longing and bated breath and returned to being a smooth and proper as it ever was, albeit hinted with a bit of amusement.

Maximos had certain ways of acting around a Lady. Certain niceties and propernesses that must always be attended and monitored. But, as oft said...Izzette Asis Prechtel was not a Lady. Maximos slipped the check in his jackets inside pocket, chuckled softly and then gestured to the folder in Izzy's lap. "Money is the least of the rewards my employer is willing to offer you. Open it."

If the woman in question agreed she would be met immediately with a sheet of paper she was likely used to seeing. This was an official form from a hospital. It looked very similar to the release forms countless doctors had tried to get her to sign, only at the very top of the page it said Transfer instead of Release. And in place of her name was another name she would find very familiar. Mr. Martel Prechtl. The sheet did not state where he was being transferred too but it did say that the purpose of the transfer was so that he could receive...a very long medical term for a procedure which used the words Genetic and Replacement and Treatment at least twice.

Maximos made a dismissing wave. "Dont pay attention to the details, it isnt the treatment that matters. And dont get your hopes up. Thats all fluff for the mundanes. He isnt going to be cured. He isnt going to live as long as he should have normally. What matters is that my employer is willing to offer you a guaranteed five year extension, during which he'll..."

Maximos made the appropriate air quotes. " 'Magically' show dramatic signs of recovery. And at the end of the extension he'll return directly to where he is now and live out what days he has left."

Maximos adjusted his tie, slid his glasses further up the bridge of his nose and continued. Unless, as he imagined she might have wanted to do...she was going to attack him. "Likewise, Ms. Prechtl, you will be offered a similar extension. Or rather, a temporary relief from the ailment inflicted upon you when you use your unique talents. No coughing, wheezing, aches or pains...so long as, and for the duration of the time you are willing to use your talents to partake in this job."

His smirked stretched to a full blown ear to ear toothy grin, and the man in black tapped his eye, or rather tapped the eye on his face that corresponded with the covered eye on Izzy's face. Just in case she played off the talents he was referencing. "And then you'll also receive the money. I'd believe its a very generous offer. So...what do you say?"

806Cthulhu Wish

If there was a few things that there was to know about Maximos it was this; he was a proper gentleman, never allow him around modern technology, he loved to be brutal, and that was the kind of a man he was. But for some reason, in this point in time he was not following under any of these categories. If she had closed her eyes and listened to him speak she would have mistaken him for someone else except for that smell of soap that seemed to follow him no matter what situation they were in. Even the smoothness of his voice sounded completely off. But it didn’t bother the punker, in fact she only sat there watching his eye contact curiously.

"Straight to business then?"

She could feel a bit of the chill coming off of his hand as he placed his hand beside her ripped jeans as he continued to move. And then, suddenly the two of them were practically nose to nose if the wall of cigarette smoke didn’t separate them. A smile only formed on her face as his mismatched eyes were only millimetres from her own. She didn’t notice before, but from this distance she could see every small fibre that created his very distinct eye patterns that came from being a non-Gaian, and quite frankly it was rather pretty.

"It will be very, vigorous work."

“Just the way I like it...” Her voice was almost as cool and as soft as his as he spoke as a small chuckle left before she spoke. As he drew closer to nearly causing their lips to brush, she felt something trail up her thigh slightly. A finger perhaps? Either that or she just received the strangest sensation moving down her leg. It was so gentle and soft, it almost made her smile widen. Izette may have been a smoker, but she took pride in her personal appearance, thus her teeth were nothing short of sparkly pearls gleaming in the moonlight. There was definitely no room for yellow teeth in her world. But all the while, despite how her smile may have been, it never seemed to fade leaving it to be just as playful as before.

"We will positively... make a mess. ”

As his hand traced her neckline, Izette’s head slightly cocked to the side to allow the area of skin to be exposed almost very similar to a cat who was receiving a pet. And very much like a cat, she seemed almost amused by his actions. Every movement he made was very calm and collected as for the average woman with would send chills down their spines and melt into a bucket. And yet, with every movement their eye contact never seemed to break, she was watching him making sure that he himself was staying out of trouble. This was obviously not the first time that the punker had an encounter similar to this. But there was still quite a bit of shock, after all the punker originally didn’t plan for things to have gone this far to even begin with.

"And..."

His hand slid down the front of her shirt, where Max had probably one of the best feelings in the world. Izette’s soft and warm breasts. Max seemed to have done this before as his hand was like a hawk, swooping in and out not even needing to really search for the item. However, finding the check had a little bit of difficulty to it, as it seemed that instead of using pockets like a normal human being, the woman had shoved various items such as her cigarette tin, a lighter, and even some strange plastic squares down her shirt.

SLAP.

"...you'll get paid when the job is done. If its done." The smack from the folder was very similar to having a mother swat a small child’s hands away from the cookie jar as the manila folder landed in her lap with an exiting hand from her cleavage. With the smirk on his face still remaining as though nothing had happened Izette put on a rather saddening looking face as best as she could. However, being a child of mischief it was rather difficult to pull that sort of face as her smile remained hidden beneath everything.

"Money is the least of the rewards my employer is willing to offer you. Open it." As he spoke, the man gestured to the file folder that was resting peacefully on her lap. His hand was now in his pocket along with the check. But this caused Izzy’s face to pose a question, she wasn’t even aware that the shadow man –had- an employer, let alone one who was having offers. With a shrug, the playful frown returned as she took adjusted the file on her lap.

“Oh, Maxi-dear you are such a tease. Perhaps your employer should provide you as a mean for a reward.” A small chuckle left her lips as another drag from the cylinder took place. However, despite her amusement once opening the file her mood seemed to have instantly changed.

Izette read the document. Infact, she read it more than once, practically reading lines over and over again as she tried to make sense of it. There were some big words she didn’t know, but there were some that she knew clear as day. As she held it, her hands began to tremble almost in fear. The punker never spoke about her problems, and this was a problem that she had been dealing with for the past year. Mr. Martel Prechtl had a very unusual disease; it was something that ran in the shape shifter family. Mundanes found that the best way to describe it was a form of aggressive cancer, and the best they could do was charge a ridiculous amount of money to slow the process down. And unfortunately, thanks to Izette’s smoking habits, she was also infected.

"Dont pay attention to the details, it isnt the treatment that matters. And dont get your hopes up. Thats all fluff for the mundanes. He isnt going to be cured. He isnt going to live as long as he should have normally. What matters is that my employer is willing to offer you a guaranteed five year extension, during which he'll... 'Magically' show dramatic signs of recovery. And at the end of the extension he'll return directly to where he is now and live out what days he has left. "

And there was a pause.

The woman was trying her best to wrap her head around everything. Max wasn’t offering a cure persay but an extension to her father’s life. And yet, although due to her past history, she may have not liked the man, but he was still her father. He was the one who taught her many of the fighting techniques and to teach her to be nothing but strong. There wasn’t ever room for weakness, especially in front of anyone. And in the real world, without warning anybody could instantly become an enemy. Without his help, she would have been another little girl in the world who was nothing more than naive. The mere thought caused her to take a long drag of the last bit of her cigarette before flicking it to the ground. As soon as it made contact to the ground, Reginald actually made his way across the floor and extinguished the butt end.

"Likewise, Ms. Prechtl, you will be offered a similar extension. Or rather, a temporary relief from the ailment inflicted upon you when you use your unique talents. No coughing, wheezing, aches or pains...so long as, and for the duration of the time you are willing to use your talents to partake in this job. And then you'll also receive the money. I'd believe its a very generous offer. So...what do you say? "

That was enough.

Now this is where Max probably should have been worried, without any warning the punker kicked the chair that he had been sitting on forwards to provide a distraction. If he decided to go for the chair, he would have been susceptible to the punker’s attack. But if he ignored it, he would be sent flying. As the chair moved, the woman practically lunged at him as with her right hand she was digging into her belt. With a loud crash, the two of them would have been sent flying to the ground with the punker straddling him on top. But instead of the pleasantries of the game they had before the woman had Besty pressed sharply against his flesh. Whether it had been his neck or another part of his body, it didn’t matter for Max was well aware how well she could wield her babies.

But instead of the playful banter that she normally would have provided him through any battle, Max would have seen a different woman. She seemed very frustrated and her hands were almost shaky. There was something that had bothered her about that statement he had said. At any rate, it seemed that even the great and mighty Izette had a weakness, as fear was on her face.

“I dunno, how the ****** you found that st out. But I have never told that stuff to anyone. Ever. Not even Ryke. What. How? You better start ****** explaining before I get into anything. Cause, that is...was...should be...none of your business. What is wrong with my dad and me ******.” She almost seemed like she was rambling. Her voice was shaking as well as her hand was waving about. As each of the breath hit her she could feel the sharp pains hitting her chest as though even one of her babies were within her ribs. Without any hesitation the punker got off of Max and was now on all fours on the floor, it was only seconds later still the dreaded cough returned to her yet again. Every bone in her entire body began to ache as she attempted to gasp for air, only to have blood splatter from her lips and onto the laminate floor.

It lasted roughly about five minutes, however being in that position felt like a life time. Even the great fighter Izette had managed to lose hold of her knife and began to smack the floor with her fist. She seemed almost angry with herself. This was a position she never wanted anyone she knew to see her in. And considering that since her funds hadn’t been going to her own medical care recently the truth of the matter was, her condition was only going to get severely worse. With a final deep breath in, the woman had finally managed to take a deep breath in and remained still. She remained perched on all fours quietly, without a word being able to leave her lips.

“...If I do this. My dad and I will both need to have the extension first. Otherwise, I will be nothing but useless...” There seemed to be far more depth to what was lurking behind what she was saying. Even though this may have not been the original deal, but she had brought a very valid point to the table. If Max wanted her to use her talents, she was going to need all of her energy. With one last deep breath of air, she sat up with the knife back in her hand and looked at the man with a bit of a grin. On her chin there was a little bit of blood, but at least this time, her notorious smile seemed to be sitting on her face. It was almost like an instant mood swing, because she looked as though she was ready for anything

“Do we got ourselves a deal?”

807Maximos

There was something in the air, a growing tension so thick and so volatile it felt as if the wrong words could set the very air between the man and woman ablaze. The intensity spread, an animal thing, primal, raw, and on the verge of cracking the calm cool exterior with which Izzy masterfully surrounded herself.

And then all at once it broke.

Maximos saw the fire in her eyes. And while the look on his face was calm cool and collected, even as a chair came hurdling at him, he did not take it lightly. If anyone knew the value of a secret, it was Maximos. And if anyone understood the threat that came with having your most closely guarded and private life elements exposed, it was Maximos. Izzette was not someone to be underestimated, especially now.

There was a flash of silvery steel against the sunlight, as Maximos right arm swung outward wide and deftly deflected the chair. There was a metallic gong, like iron meeting iron, and the chair hit the cabinets above the sink and collapsed on impact. It was a foldaway after all. In the seconds it took for him to manage his defense Izzette was on him. The woman was absolutely deadly with those knives, if she wasnt then Maximos was in the wrong apartment. In a moment both man and woman crashed to the floor, Izzy on top with her knife pressed against him. He could feel the warmth of her, the fearful and uncertain tension across her body. The anger. The cold of the steel against soft sensitive skin. He loved every second of it, although Maximos was absolutely never admit how much of this particular positioning he allowed to happen simply to see if it would. He was grinning ear to ear, the sort of grin you can only give when your a knifes jerk away from a slit throat. It took everything in his power not to laugh, not in mockery but in simple enjoyment.

“I dunno, how the ****** you found that st out. But I have never told that stuff to anyone. Ever. Not even Ryke. What. How? You better start ****** explaining before I get into anything. Cause, that is...was...should be...none of your business. What is wrong with my dad and me ******.” But Maximos didnt explain, instead he let loose a peal of heartfelt laughter. This was not the laugh of a man scared for his life. Or the laugh of a man who believed she wouldnt do it. This was the laugh of a man who knew exactly the position he was in, and loved it. In the end when the laughter faded to a chuckle, it wasnt because of fear. It wasnt that Maximos was so easy to dispose of, or even that he could not defend himself against her violent feminine charms. Rather that it was going to be increasingly difficult to discuss business opportunities while breaking out in a full on scrap. And these sort of meetings did deserve a certain degree of formality, no matter how fun Izzy was.

Ms. Prechtl was shaken, but not broken. Her hand quivering, her voice unsteady, and yet her resolve was indelible. The mixture was amazing to see. That was until, as if almost by fated timing considering the course of the conversation, she started coughing. No simple common cold hacks and wheezes, she quite literally had the sound of a person who's respiratory system was constructed of ground meat and who had taken to nearly vomiting up said meat with each hack of air.

Izzy climbed off and began, if one went solely by sound, dying. This was the time where a gentleman ran for a glass of water or with a worried and panicked haste asked the damsel in distress and despair of he could help. Or, desperately sought medical attention. Alternatively, this was the point in a fight where a brutal opponent takes full advantage of a weakened foe and pounds them into the dirty. Maximos did neither, though if it werent for the foibles of professionalism he would have loved to continue what they had just started.

Instead as Izzette fell to all fours and beat the floor with her fist, Maximos rolled his way to a crouch and then picked up her knife and stood up. Betsy was a lovely thing, beautifully crafted and functional though the grimy floor had stained her edge. Maximos pulled a handkerchief from the inside of his jacket pocket and wiped the blade until it shined like new. Then, there was the sound of a zipper opening and from his opposite inside jacket pocket Maximos pulled out a sealed white envelope and very carefully used Betsy to slice it open. Izzette was coughing, yes, but more over she was considering...or rather being forced to consider the options and whether or not she could afford to turn down the offer at hand. And Maximos walked to the sink, pinked up the thrown chair, opened it beside Izzy and sat waiting. If he did actually offer her water she probably would have thrown it in his face.

About five minutes later the coughing faded, and Maximos stood up properly and slid the chair back under the table. “...If I do this. My dad and I will both need to have the extension first. Otherwise, I will be nothing but useless...”

Maximos dropped to one knee without a word. Izzy would see a blank sheet of paper slid in front of her with a black line at the bottom beside an X. She would hear a click, and see a fancy black pen placed beside the paper. And then she would hear a series of clicks and clacks and she would see Maximos flip, open, and close Betsy with all the style and grace she might have and set the blade down beside the paper.

“Do we got ourselves a deal?” There was absolutely no mirth on Maximos' face or voice when he spoke. He clearly meant absolutely nothing but business. "Sign. And it's yours."

The very instant Izzy signed the sheet her lungs would clear. No crackles, no sparkles, no special effects. One moment her breaths were strained and wet, the very next moment it was like before she had ever touched a cigarette. There was still blood on her lips and the taste of iron on her tongue however. The moment after that Maximos was sliding the blank sheet of paper with her signature on it away. And before she could question or comment, the phone began to ring.

...regardless of the fact the phone company had cut her service last month.

808Cthulhu Wish

If there was an accurate description to describe the punker right now it probably would have been horse s**t. Beads of sweat dripped down her short black hair as she could feel the exhaustion run through her. And yet, she didn’t say anything, instead digging into her cleavage again the woman pulled out another thin paper cylinder and lighter. It may have not been the best solution for her to follow, but it was something. With a flick of her thumb a small flame appeared. With a long drag Izette could feel her body relax slightly as the nicotine ran through her veins. She was silent, only hearing the sound of clicking from Betsy as Max played with her.

She wasn’t staring at him no more. Her focus was on the paper that he had rested in front of her on the floor. There wasn’t anything written on the paper, nothing except for an X that seemed to stand out on the white paper. There really didn’t seem to be anything to this, except for the ever running question if there was a catch to the deal. After all, if Izette knew better than anyone is that nothing was ever free. And yet, there really wasn’t much for her to lose. With the pen tightly within her hand she held it as though she had been wheeling it her entire life. The tip was nearly inches away as smoke began to swirl around her like an exotic dance...

RingRing.

The punker froze and looked up fromt he small piece of paper and up to the phone that had been collecting dust on the wall. It really wasn’t anything fancy, just a black rotisserie phone that had obviously collecting dust. The loud sound of the bells ring only seemed to cause Izette to look at it as though it were an artefact. That phone hadn’t rang for months. With the paper in hand, the woman peeled herself off of the floor and wandered over to the phone. Quickly placing the paper and pen on the counter the woman held the phone to her ear and pulled her cigarette between her fingers.

“Hello? This is the fortress of Brilliance and Beauty. How may I help you?” Izette’s voice was rather harsh and sore, as though she had smoked 600 more packs within the past twenty hours but she was still trying her best to resemble what was a smouldering temptress. Even if it was a lawyer or a tax collector, she really didn’t seem to care. She only hoped that it wasn’t her sister trying to check up on her and make sure she was staying out of trouble. As the woman waited for an answer from the phone line she reached over and picked up the pen while balancing her cigarette between her fingertips and began to make what appeared to be a rather feminine signature. She even included her middle name, which had what appeared to be a little skull ontop of the “i”.

The deal was now done.

As she began to set the pen down she found that her chest began to clear along with her throat. It didn’t hurt nor did it feel like that someone had their foot down on her chest. She felt as though she was a new woman. And too celebrate there was only one thing to do.

Have another puff of her cigarette.

809Ziggy the Blue

Ziginz layed on the ground as rain began to fall. His body was covered in bruises and scratches from fighting that woman. She had beaten the st out of him...it was painful...it was disgracful...it was hot! He started to laugh under his breath, but soon his laugh became loud and full of joy, pleasure, anger, and a few other things best not mentioned. He suddenly stoepd laughing but was still smiling as he rose tohis feet. He let the rain pour across his face as he looked around. Ray, his bounty, was in a cornor looking ever so fearful. Time to collect, then to find out who that woman was, and then to train. He would train his a off to fight her again. He wanted to fight her, had to fight her. It wasn't about lust or a good time anymore. No, now he wanted all that and more. He wanted to win, to win a fight with that woman! For the first time in a long time he had somone worth breaking his back over just to have a good fight.

He Cracked his knuckles and pushed the hair out of his eyes as he smiled at Ray. "Time to collect Ray, the police are expecting you after all." He walked over and grabed Ray's collar dragging him along. A few blocks later they arrived at the police station where Ray gladly except a cell and Ziginz collected his reward. He walked outside and let the rain fall on him some more as he started walking. First he needed her name, and then he would wait for the right time to challenge her. Maybe that fast food place would have the answer he sought.

810Maximos

Maximos was as patient and poised as the black cat eyeing you from across the street. His stance was calm, relaxed, but eyes his and the way he licked his lips said something was coming, something bad.

RingRing. “Hello? This is the fortress of Brilliance and Beauty. How may I help you?” Izette's greeting was met with silence. There was a static hum on the line, and muffled voices in the distances showing that the phone was indeed connected to something, but no voice. But that only lasted a few seconds.

Or rather, it lasted exactly until the moment she finished signing. Immediately the black clad man neatly collected the sheet from Izzy's fingers and picked up his pen. He clicked the pen once and slipped it back inside his jacket. In the seconds between the pen click, and it being slipped away three things happened. Only two of which were under his control.

First, the paper began to fill itself out. Black text fading into view like shapes in a dark room when your eyes adjust, only in reverse. Black letters on white paper. Before it finished, a second thing happened. The paper began to fade. Quite literally like a ghost, becoming increasingly transparent until it was invisible. And from the very instant it had began to vanish, it began intangible as visible from the way it simply fazed right through the chair beside the table, but not through Maximos hand. Instead as the paper vanished Izette's signature floated upwards as disembodied white characters and was swallowed as Maximos hand closed around it. It was gone by the time the pen slipped into his jacket's inside breast pocket.

Third, and finally came the sound of an over eager female voice. It was a nurse from the hospital listed in the transfer paper's she had recently read. The nurse was calling to inform her that the afore mentioned miracle treatment was a smashing success and her father was up, out of bed, and after a few tests likely to be dismissed later this week with nothing short of a divinely gifted bill of health. The woman even added at the end, 'I dont know who you've been praying to Ms. Prechtl but I suggest you keep on. Someone likes you.'.

Maximos imagined emotions were going to be involved, or at the very least time consuming medical explanations about receding cancer. And as the person on the other end of the phone talked, he made his way back to the kitchen table. He unfolded the thrown chair, and pulled another manilla folder from the inside of the envelope, tossing the empty envelope onto the mountain of trash that is or was formerly the garbage pale. And after the phone called was over he grinned and very politely said. "I trust your satisfied, yes?"

He gestured to the seat in front of him and cheerily added. "Come, have a seat. Lets discuss business shall we? I have a feeling you and I are going to work together absolutely swimmingly!"

811Cthulhu Wish

The nurse was speaking and Izette looked almost shocked. Each of the words didn’t seem to match what was supposed to be happening. Her father wasn’t supposed to be better, he was a very sick man, and he was ill. She was expecting to hear how poor he was doing. Instead it was the opposite. Hell, she didn’t even seem to mind hearing that there was an extra charge for the experimental procedure. As the woman listened to looked over to where Max was standing and could see the movement of his hand and the lack of paper with it where her signature only floated into his hand.

What exactly had she gotten herself into?

'I dont know who you've been praying to Ms. Prechtl but I suggest you keep on. Someone likes you.'.

Click.

The phone call seemed to have finished with such a statement. Holding the receiver in her hand, the woman examined it in disbelief. She couldn’t believe that this was happening. She was almost certain that her mother had a heart attack to hear the improvements. Just the mere thought of the joy she had brought to her family caused her to grin. It may have not been a permanent solution to her problems, but it was an extension.

"I trust your satisfied, yes?"

“That’s an understatement.” The punker placed the phone on it’s receiver and paused for a moment. She was still trying to wrap her head around it still. There were so many question to ask, so much to try and understand. But being a woman of her stature, she wasn’t going to go and worry about it as much as she was. With another drag of her cigarette she turned around to face Max who was gesturing a chair for her to sit in again.

"Come, have a seat. Lets discuss business shall we? I have a feeling you and I are going to work together absolutely swimmingly!"

“Swimmingly? Who the ****** says swimmingly anymore?” The woman laughed slightly as she made her way over to the chair. Once reaching it’s side the woman simply plopped her bottom into the chair and outstretched her body. She couldn’t remember the last time she felt this good, but she almost felt like she could go run 12 laps around her building, take Reginald to the park, and then climb Mount Son-Of-A-b*h. But right now, she had business to take care of.

“Alright, whatcha got?”

812Maximos

"I do", Maximos said showing absolutely no offense. Instead his smile stretched a bit farther along his face. As Izette's rump hit the chair, Maximos like the proper gentleman he was slid the chair forward so that it was properly positioned as if Izzy was in proper formation for a fancy dinner.

"It suits me." Maximos laughed softly to himself, and began walking around the table. It looked as if he was going to step to the opposite side, but instead he stopped halfway and opened the manilla folder and looking at Izzy over the frames of his glasses. "It suits me rather swimmingly actually."

"We have this, my dear Ms. Prechtl." He pulled a full page sized picture from the folder and flicked it almost carelessly. The picture twirled once, twice, and landed face up directly in front of Izzy. On it was a face shot of man in his mid twenties, he had perfect red hair, a charming smile. This was the sort of man who killed the ladies with a smile, and could probably sell an Eskimo a bag of ice. "His name is Allister Infarious. He's an infernal. A demon. The sort that sells you whatever it is you believe you require for a short eternity in hellish torment. Or rather he was."

"As of forty six hours ago Allister Infarious vanished, and left something of a nasty treat on the streets in his absence." Maximos took a few more steps around the table, his eyes on the folder flipping through pages before he stopped at the foot of the table directly across from Izzy. He flipped another photo which landed discreetly on top of the first. This photo showed a statue. A grizzly old man with a scar down the side of his face covered in wrinkles and hair down to the ground sat in a stone throw intricately carved and fit for a king. Around the man were hundreds and hundreds of corpses lying motionless on the floor. It was a morbid sight to say the least. "Every summoned demonic envoy is required to have a mortal retainer. A being to know his location at all times, and his true name. What your looking at is Allister's retainer. A man who wanted to rule, a man afraid as most men are, of death."

Maximos slid out the chair opposite Izzy, but didnt sit in it. He tossed Izzy another photo. Another man, young and verile with a scar down the side of his face matching the last photo, standing beside the throne from the last photo. "It was a classic ploy. The man wished his affairs would be taken care of when he was no longer able. Allister agreed, but played at his subtle fear of death. The man wished for life but forgot youth. He wished for a kingdom, Allister gave it to him...trapping him in it with mortal servants who would eventually die leaving the man trapped and immortal. He wished the pain would stop...and Allister turned him to stone. And then as promised kindly took care of his affairs and using them began his own frugal entrepreneurial efforts both in and outside of the law. Mr. King is the ticket to Allister."

A third and fourth picture, as Maximos turned coming down the table side to Izzy's left. This was a picture of one of Durem's very tall sky scrapers, all glass and fancy. The sign above the doorway said A, infinity symbol, I. Then next was of a club right here in Aekea with flashing lights that read The Inferno and below that in styllized text All Hope Abandon, Ye Who Enter Here. People were waiting in line, drunk, sloppy, stylish, all kinds. And underground criminal face of there ever was one. "I dont work for the law. Matters of mundane justice do not concern my employer, but this does..."

Maximos paused, halfway down the left side of the table and tossed another photo. This was of a child. Izette had seen drug addicts before. Pale, decrepit, gaunt. This child was all of that and more, leaning against a brick wall trying to inject something into his arm. Trying, because as was evident by the streaks down his cheeks his eyes were entirely missing. Instead were two large swollen openings and gore dripping down his face dried and fresh. As if his eyes had literally popped out of his skull. The needle was about to be jammed somewhere in his elbow. "Its called Soul. The addict takes a shot and is immediately hit with a sensory explosion. Its said to be like living two lives at once, and when the high fades one single life isnt enough anymore. So they take more...and more...most dont notice their eyes reddening, drying out, swelling and by the time they outright pop they're too lost to care. Soul debuted in schools and clubs exactly one day before Allister's disappearance."

"Which brings us to you." Maximos had finally completed a lap around the table, coming up behind Izette as he placed the final picture in the folder down gently on the table. This was a picture of a woman, punching a man in the face so hard his teeth were flying out of his mouth when the camera shutter clicked. She pale, with dark hair, and a smoke in her mouth. But her clothing was prim and proper bellied by the piercings in her nose, ears, and one eyebrow. "This woman was left in control of the face of Allister's business. She runs security at most of his establishments, including Mr. King's vault. If Allister has gone into hiding, then he knows we're coming. Which means she knows we're coming. We need to find her. Or we need to make it convincingly appear as if we've found her."

He leaned over Izzy's shoulder and pulled out the picture of the ancient man on the throne. "Through her, we find him..."

He tapped the picture of the club, then the picture of the office building. "Somewhere between here and here, via infiltration, espionage and general sneakiness. I believe that is your field of expertise. That should lead us here..."

Maximos pointed to the picture of Allister again. "...what happens then, is my field of expertise. Any questions?"

813Cthulhu Wish

Sliding into her chair, a smirk seemed to follow Max’s as he explained the origin of the word swimmingly. It was almost similar to receiving a lecture from a teacher. He was very smooth and elegant as every proper gentleman should be. Finally stopping in the middle of the table, he leaned softly as a small chuckle left his lips. With a flip of his wrist the folder opened and revealed the mysterious papers that he had been hiding from her.

"We have this, my dear Ms. Prechtl."

Her lips took another drag from the cylinder and filtered the smoke between the lips before holding the photo up to her eye level. He was a rather charming young man, with the amount of confidence and charm that would cause a woman’s heart to throb. A small smile fell on her face as she continued to gaze at the photo, this man was indeed very charming.

" His name is Allister Infarious. He's an infernal. A demon. The sort that sells you whatever it is you believe you require for a short eternity in hellish torment. Or rather he was." [/color]"

“Mmmm. The things I could do to him with Josie.~” If Max was listening he probably wouldn’t be sure if that was a threat or not. But it definitely sounded as though she was slightly smittened, could it have been the dashing smile or the sharp eyes that were staring at the camera. Whatever, it was it seemed to even have a toll on the punker. Izette was known not to really have a sexual preference, men and women. It didn’t really seem to matter. But for some reason she seemed to have a slight soft spot for gingers. And since her break up with No-No-Bear, it was nice to see that she was able to find a lovely face like this.

"As of forty six hours ago Allister Infarious vanished, and left something of a nasty treat on the streets in his absence."

Max may have tried to slide the new photo in front of the current photo, but instead it landed rather nicely between the gap of her arms. Placing the charming demon down on the table she than took notice of what appeared to be a rather grotesque looking statue. The mere sight of it caused Izette to flinch slightly before flipping it over. She had a strong stomach, heck, she could even deal with the corpses, but old men always seemed to creep her out for some reason. Looking for a slight source of comfort, another drag was definitely needed.

"Every summoned demonic envoy is required to have a mortal retainer. A being to know his location at all times, and his true name. What your looking at is Allister's retainer. A man who wanted to rule, a man afraid as most men are, of death."

Oh!

Another one! Staring, she took notice of the similarities that seemed to reflect the old man in the picture prior, except she really wasn’t rushing back to examine the match. Flicking the butt to the side, the duck like bird waddled over and extinguished it with a small movement. Her eye followed Reggie across the floor slightly as he then returned back under her chair. It had been years since she sat around in a chair and listened to someone go on about important facts that she probably should have been talking notes on. And with her attention span, this was proving to be nothing short than difficult.

"It was a classic ploy. The man wished his affairs would be taken care of when he was no longer able. Allister agreed, but played at his subtle fear of death. The man wished for life but forgot youth. He wished for a kingdom, Allister gave it to him...trapping him in it with mortal servants who would eventually die leaving the man trapped and immortal. He wished the pain would stop...and Allister turned him to stone. And then as promised kindly took care of his affairs and using them began his own frugal entrepreneurial efforts both in and outside of the law. Mr. King is the ticket to Allister."

Max probably should have had a slide show instead of wasting so much good paper. But without a word, the woman continued to take a look at the pile of pictures. Stopping, her eye took focused of the night club that he had shown her.

Inferno. This was a bar that seemed to be the biggest rage on the streets in Aekea right now. She had heard that this was the place to definitely have a good time. But even the picture seemed to have an unappealing look to it for the average person. However, Izette was nothing more than average. Just by looking at it, Izette could definitely see herself having a good time there. But it wasn’t until the next picture that Max provided her that cause the appeal to quickly wear out just as fast as a zippo running out of fuel.

It was a familiar scenario that she herself had been in before. A child leaned up against a wall as there was something in his arm, he was jabbing a needle in what appeared to be his elbow. However, it was proving to be difficult as he was lacking both of his eyes. At first she figured it was the newest look with kids today, but with a closer look it was clear that she was staring into what were once holes for his eye balls. Looking up from the paper, she could see that Max’s face with nothing more than a look of disbelief. She couldn’t believe that there was something strong enough to even do such damage.

“********...”

"Its called Soul. The addict takes a shot and is immediately hit with a sensory explosion. Its said to be like living two lives at once, and when the high fades one single life isnt enough anymore. So they take more...and more...most dont notice their eyes reddening, drying out, swelling and by the time they outright pop they're too lost to care. Soul debuted in schools and clubs exactly one day before Allister's disappearance."

“That...is some serious s**t Max. I mean, for stuff that strong they must be selling that for less than a stick of gum if it’s getting into schools.” If there was something that Izette had some experiences in, which were the drug markets. She knew what was hitting the streets because at one point that was what she was into. However, it had been over a year since she had even touched that sort of stuff and she still kept her ear close to the ground. Because you never knew what sort of deals were flying around these days.

"Which brings us to you."

Alas, another picture. Taking a look it was clear to see that Izette was practically convinced that she was looking at her long lost twin. The only thing this woman was missing was an eye patch and Izzy’s unique sense of fashion.

"This woman was left in control of the face of Allister's business. She runs security at most of his establishments, including Mr. King's vault. If Allister has gone into hiding, then he knows we're coming. Which means she knows we're coming. We need to find her. Or we need to make it convincingly appear as if we've found her."

Slowly, Max reached over her shoulder and pulled out the rather grotesque looking photo again that sent a shiver up her spine. Old men were really not her thing. Slowly his fingers linked over each of the photos to where they originated to the handsome man with the devilish smile.

"Through her, we find him... Somewhere between here and here, via infiltration, espionage and general sneakiness. I believe that is your field of expertise. That should lead us here... what happens then, is my field of expertise. Any questions? "

Turning in her chair, the woman looked to face him. Slowly, her eyes seemed to examine what the shadow was wearing. He looked as though he was ready to go attend a business meeting of some sorts, and he was definitely not looking as though he were ready to rob a bank or worse go to a night club. Standing up, the woman got to her feet and gave a little stretch before placing her hand on her hip and shook her head.

“You aren’t honestly going to be wearing –that- to a night club, are you? Especially if we want to blend in and not cause a riot.” She then took notice on what she was wearing and nearly tossed her arms up in disgust. She wasn’t exactly in clubbing material either, she was wearing ripped jeans and a baggy t-shirt. If Izette wanted to go to a night club, and still be able to be a member of a heist she too was going to need to be far more stylish.

“Ugh! I am a disaster! Okay, stay put. I have some old clothes you can borrow or something. Maybe even I have a set of contacts you could use, glasses were so last week.” Before he could even answer, the woman was off. From afar Max could probably hear a door open with a great deal of difficulty as it scraped along paper and garbage that was on the floor. There was even a loud bang followed by the sound of muffled profanity.

Within a few moments, the woman came back to the kitchen with what appeared to be arms of men’s clothing. She had everything from buckle up jackets to even fancy dress shirts, with the occasional set of boots or two. Where she got the clothing was probably not a good idea to be asking all things considered. A heavy heave of air left her lips as she calmly placed things on the chair and allowed the boots to hit the floor with a thunk. Reaching down her shirt once more, the woman pulled out a small white box and smacked it onto the table.

“Okay, so I got you at least six different outfit combinations and boots. Um, there’s a set of contacts that have never been used if you wanna loose the glasses. I dunno if they are for your eyes, but I think you’ll look a lot sexier with them on. I do recommend the buckles or the skulls. They seem like your kinda thing. But I unno, find something that works and fits. If you can’t I got more in my room. Oh, we’re definitely going to have to do your hair too. How? Not sure yet, but I’ll let you get changed here. Call me if you need me!” And then Izette was gone again without a trace to get herself ready for the occasion. Whether or not any of the clothes seemed to appeal to Max, they were there and the woman was expecting him to wear something different. She seemed far more excited than she probably should have, but for the kinda work that she did it paid to look good while doing it.

814Maximos

Intricate planning. Days of study. Research. Contacts through connection, and properly oiled hands. Intel did not come easily, neither did pictures of people not meant to exist and places no human being had set foot in, in ages. All that was left was to recruit the right help and then...

“You aren’t honestly going to be wearing –that- to a night club, are you? Especially if we want to blend in and not cause a riot.” Maximos face fell like a waiting with all of its colors being washed away, from calm and collected to dead pan and blank. In seconds Izzy found the one blaring flaw in his entire plan. For some reason he had imagined that disguises were covered...but then not everyone could just change their shape entirely and become someone else. It took a heartbeat for Maximos to move from feeling dressed in high garb, to feeling as if he was standing completely naked and stupid in the middle of of Ms. Prechtl's kitchen.

No wonder so many of these stealth missions ended with such a high body count...

“Ugh! I am a disaster! Okay, stay put. I have some old clothes you can borrow or something. Maybe even I have a set of contacts you could use, glasses were so last week.” Thankfully, Izette was gone before she could see the look of embarrassment on his face. Embarassment turned to slight confusion as he slipped his glasses off of his face and examined them, turning them side to side in the stained dull light. Last week? No, he had them longer than that. What could have happened last week to them that he did not know about? Then she was back...and with a mountain of clothes. Clothes far to big to be hers. What? How? He decided not to ask and instead did his best to not let his face show the shock or curiosity he felt.

“Okay, so I got you at least six different outfit combinations and boots." Maximos lift a jacket on top of the pile, it was jet black and covered with buckles, straps and skull designed buttons. Some of the buckles hung undone, and utterly superfluous lengths of material therefore hung down. He held the jacket completely upside down and tried to make sense of what it was, and how it worked. Simply put...Maximos had never worn these types of clothes, he had no idea how this sort of fashion even worked! Best to listen to a master.

"Um, there’s a set of contacts that have never been used if you wanna loose the glasses." Maximos nodded, folded his glasses and slipped them in his inside jacket pocket and picked up the contacts box and held it up to his face something liquid swished inside.

"I dunno if they are for your eyes, but I think you’ll look a lot sexier with them on." Well, he couldnt see through the box. So maybe they were for something else? He had no idea. But he nodded, his face as serious as a student earnestly paying attention in class. Sexy. He had to look sexy.

"I do recommend the buckles or the skulls. They seem like your kinda thing." Skulls, buckles, check. Maximos gave a stout nod.

"But I unno, find something that works and fits. If you can’t I got more in my room." Another nod.

"Oh, we’re definitely going to have to do your hair too." Maximos' eyes instinctively looked up as if he could somehow see the top of his head from here. His hand moved up to touch his signature spiked back navy blue hair.

"How?" The puzzlement must have shown on his face. It wasnt like Maximos was a stylist, his hair just fell like this! He just combed it and more oft than not it refused to stay down. "Not sure yet, but I’ll let you get changed here. Call me if you need me!” Izette left and Maximos left standing before a mountain of clothing, confused and still somewhat clueless as to what exactly he was supposed to do. If she had left him with pieces of armor, weapons, tunics and breaches but this...?

How had this happened? He came here as the expert, the information in hand, the funding, the deal...and now he was lost. Izzy was master, and Maximos was a helpless pupil. His hands rifled through the clothes for something, anything familiar, recognizable. After a moment, the Shadow took a deep breath and let out a long sigh. Sometimes he wondered if it wouldnt be easier just to kill them all. But no, he had roped Izette into this and if she was going to give it as much enthusiasm as she had so far, then she deserved his full effort as well. He may not have had this particular skill set, but Maximos could always learn.

Like a man studies his opponents moves before, and during a battle looking for weakness and strategy, Maximos studied his memories. How did people move in these places? What did they wear? And who of those people attracted the most people to them, and while wearing what? And from that, he did as Shadow's did best and began to mimic, pulling things from the pile that to match his memories best.

After a few minutes, Maximos had assembled an outfit. He ran laid each individual item out over the pile of clothes and then pressed the side of his hand into the clothing and ran it down. Where his hand passed, little shadows and magics tugged out the wrinkles. And then, without further adieu he dressed.

When he was done, Maximos wore immaculate black dress pants, and a fancy jet black dress shirt with skull buttons, who's cuffs and collar he had automatically buttoned. With a bit of flair he spun on a black jacket with straps across the chest, upper arm, and buttons that ran from elbow to wrist. Without delay, he zipped the jacket all the way to his neck and them searched for his reflection. He finally found half of it in a stained pot. After a bit of scrubbing with a nearby length of discarded clothing the pot gleamed a bit easier and Maximos caught his reflection.

Staring back at him was...Maximos Lucillien Dark. His clothing a bit unorthodox, but in posture and presentation it was unmistakably him. His chest filled with a deep prideful breath. Maximos, the famed fighter. Maximos the proprietor of a lucrative shop in Latent, Durem, and Strata. Maximos the HoH participant and judge. He was himself...and that was totally wrong. The breath escaped in a dejected sigh. It all had to change.

Maximos shook his head, and then lift both of his hands and balled them into tight fists. A crackle of deep plum ran over both of his fists and when his hand opened, inky black filled both of his palms. It rolled between his fingers an down to the floor in thick ropey globs. Before it could all escape, Maximos rubbed his hands together and immediately ran them through his hair. And then again, and again, combing it back and where his hand passed, dying it pitch black. After a few passes, Maximos hair was slick back, save for where it spiked partially in the back the Shadow flicked the front of his hair dropping a single curved bang over his forehead. No messy residue stained his skin, and suddenly his hands were cleaned.

Then then he went for his jacket, undoing it and slipping it off entirely. Next came his shirt. Maximos was a reserved man, hesitant, closed and mysterious. But he couldnt be that man tonight, he undid the top button showing the intertwining lines, curls, and what appeared to be licks of flame or curls of smoke stylized and tattooed into his skin and creeping up his neck. Two buttons showed down base of his neck. That was good right?

Maximos sighed and undid two more skull buttons, the shirt open to just barely beneath his color bone. And then he undid one button at the bottom, so that the shirt sat as a shirt should, but if he moved properly his hips or stomach and the markings there were visible. Likewise he undid his dress sleeves entirely, revealing a long slice of pale flesh from wrist midway to his elbow. More of his lunaic tattoo was visible detailing both arms.

Maximos normally wore gloves, but today he slipped those off, letting the few artistic lines of black that ran up the back of his hand and around his thumb see the light of day, as well as the sunburst on marking on the back and front of his right hand. He found two leather wrist bands and slipped them on either wrist. Maximos usually kept his hands free and unbidden, but the Shadowfather loved rings jewelry. He sunk his hands into the pile of clothes and when they came free, he had his sword stones beaded around on wrist as well as least one onyx and or obsidian looking ring on each finger. His fingers rolled and writhed experimentally, letting the finger pieces settled where they may.

Shirt, pants, hair...boots. Maximos eyed the boots on the table, and then his own boots detailed with spell threading to match his own markings. He decided to keep his own. All that was left were the contacts. And for that he needed...

"Ms. Prechtl!" Maximos called out. His voice, if not his appearance matching his usual self. By the time Izzy reached the room she would find Maximos, all dressed and opening the case containing the contact lenses. He dipped his fingers into the liquid there in, and then shut his eyes and began rubbing them saline solution on his eyelids. After which he opened his eyes looking rather proud of himself, while having not properly applied the contact lenses to his all too recognizable mismatched eyes...at all. "Did it work? How do I look?"

He motioned to the jacket laying neatly pressed over the clothing pile. "Should I wear the jacket, or no?"

815Cthulhu Wish

Izette practically skipped out of the room with her arms wavering. She was excited, need she say more. It wasn’t every that she was able to go out and party with a proper gentleman especially considering the type of men she spent the night with. Once finding herself in the familiarity of her privacy she slowly began to remove various articles of clothing. For Izette, going out wasn’t particularly hard considering that if she decided to throw on a t-shirt and nothing else she would still be hot. But when she actually put effort into, she was nothing more than a star. Reaching into the various piles of clothing the woman pulled what appeared to be various articles of clothing that seemed much more suited for her body type. With a severe examination of each article, the woman began to make her selection. Placing the cloth to her nose the female took a large sniff of her own fumes; the smell of both smoke and perfume entered her nose along with various other suspicious smells. Once taking a sniff, she quickly tossed the article of clothing over her shoulder and moved onto the next. It was absolutely crucial that she found something that was clean, nobody wanted a smelly Izzy.

Sniff.

Aha!

Grinning, Izette finally found something that resembled what appeared to be clean. With her hands the woman unwrinkled the fabric and gave it a quick look over. It seemed almost slimming for her body, being able to accent ever curve of her body. It wasn’t something that she traditionally wore, but that is what made it ever so perfect. It was a dress, something simple and black, and what still gave Izzy her class was the fact that it was leather. Unbuckling the top of her jeans, the woman slid them down to reveal her rather pale and fair skin, it was practically flawless except for the scars that seemed to cover various inches of her skin. Lightly, her hands grazed over each of the scars and smiled in nostalgia. Many would find these hideous as it was nothing more than a sign of being damaged, but Izzy thought of them as so much more. These were the signs of a warrior, the signs of a femme fetale.

Before placing on her clever disguise, the woman reached for what appeared to be fishnets of some sort. More importantly they were black and sharp to disguise every imperfection that was on her flesh. Now feeling like a fish out of water slightly, the woman moved the leather outfit over and allowed it to cling to her flesh. The skirt just came to her mid thigh, leaving really nothing to the imagination. Moving to the neck line it was clear there really wasn’t much as her dress cut across the breasts causing much room for the girls to be fully on display. It was simple and basic, and she loved it.

But there was so much more to do! Rushing to the corner of the room, Izette made her way to the bathroom (which lucky for her was in her own room cause it was almost positive that Ryke would have died if she had to share with the punker woman). It was just as messy and disorganized as the rest of the apartment as the smell of mould and fermentation. Moving up to the sink, the woman dug into the draw in the counter and began to dig. Inside there seemed to be various brushes, lip sticks, various colors of eyeshadows and eyeliners, and other womanly products that one should really not even know about. Grasping one of the brushes within her hand the woman began to work. Each of her strokes were carefully placed as though she were an artisan of some sort. It wasn’t long after till the woman had accent her vividly blue eye to stand out from across the room and slammed her drawer shut.

With her face almost done, her movements went to the medicine cabinet where a collection of Izzy’s eye patches sat peacefully. It was hard to believe that she even had that many eye patches to begin with as each of them seemed to have their own bit of spunk to them. But her attention fell on what was one that was very similar to the one Max had stolen earlier. It was a black leather with diamond studs holding it together to allow the woman to have a at least some bling. Once snapping the patch into position, the woman puffed her hair a bit to show off some volume.

"Ms. Prechtl!"

“I’m coming~” Her voice had that loud sweet sing song like voice as she sung it in response. With a smile, the woman walked out of her bathroom and flicked off the light. As she exited, the woman reached down to the ground and grabbed what appeared to be a pair of boots. But unlike her normal combat style boots these were far more badass. Reaching half way up her calf, they were simple black books with a metallic stiletto heel. They were just as basic as the rest of the outfit, and even feminine which was quite a shock considering that most of the time Izzy was nothing more than one of the boys. As she continued to walk to the kitchen, the woman hopped on one foot than the other to place the boots on her feet as though she had done it once or twice before. Before leaving her room, the woman grabbed a hold of what appeared to be a fur coat. As she walked out, the woman fumbled and managed to slid the coat over her upper half of her body and zipped the zipper up to only cause her cleavage to be even more emphasized.

The sounds of high heels clicked on the hard flooring within the apartment as she drew closer to where Max was. Turning the corner, Izette stopped for a moment and took a good look of the man was before her. At a first glance, it was hard to say that it was actually Max who was even before her. He wasn’t wearing his traditional attire, but rather he was looking rather charming. Even his hair was done differently. Whatever he had used, it caused his hair to become even darker than before. He was actually looking far more dashing than before. Well as dashing as one could be as they stood with liquid dripping out of his eyes.

"Did it work? How do I look?"

“Damn, you are looking like a sexy beast. But...” Walking up to the man, the woman placed her hand on his chest and guided him to the chair behind him and made him sit. Whether he wanted too or not wasn’t really an option as her delicate fingers shoved him into the chair. It would have practically have been impossible to have him stand as she helped fix his appearance. Reaching into the box that was on the table the woman pulled out what seemed to be a container filled with liquid in it. Unscrewing the tops, she pulled out what looked like small glass bowls that were meant for a mouse to eat out of.

“You need a little work. Hold still, this may feel really weird...” She smiled as the woman used one set of her fingers to open his eye widely to prevent him from blinking and moved the bowl close to his eye. It almost looked as though she was trying to poke him in the eye, but before he could really move she placed it onto his eye ball and then moved to the other. It may have been a few moments, but if the person wasn’t aware on what was going on than it would probably feel like an eternity.

Once having the contacts in, the woman went to his hair and gave it a quick look over. It looked pretty good all things considering. With a smile, the woman walked over to where the coat was and tossed it to him despite he had tried his best to keep it nicely folded on top.

“Wear the coat. It’ll add some flair. You can always take it off if you get hot you know.” With a nod, the woman circled him one last time before seeming completely satisfied.

“Shall we?” Another smile. Perhaps, the punker was going to have a bit more fun with this than he originally thought.

816Maximos

“Damn, you are looking like a sexy beast. But...” But Maximos found himself without words, much less coherent thoughts. His eyes stretched open so wide they looked as if they might just roll effortlessly out their sockets and hang by his cheeks. His mouth opened as if he was going to say something, but no words came out and as Izzy approached it just hung open. It was as if his mind had canceled all higher brain functions mid-process while trying to wrap itself around some inconsolable concept.

And the truth was, it had. Izzy's hand delicately touched to his chest and while there usually may have been some level of protest, Maximos could do nothing but stare as he was guided backwards and flopped gracelessly into the chair. His mismatch traced openly down her body until he reached the soles of her long black boots and then slowly they worked their way up, taking in every detail just in case there was perhaps a flaw somewhere in the unreality.

“You need a little work. Hold still, this may feel really weird...” Her voice called his attention up from where his deep locked leer had reached, somewhere around her mid drift, and to her eyes. Or rather, her eye. One icy blue pearl of a thing floating amidst a sea of porcelain white accentuated by layers of black cloth and leather. Her smile was absolutely devilish. She was speaking, but he didnt hear the words. He barely registered that her hand was on his eyes, peeling it open so obtrusively. It was natural to use ones fingers to hold open eyes so they dont blink, but Maximos didnt blink. Not for what seemed like forever. At least, not until she right up and poked him in the eye and brought the moment crashing to an end.

"Ow!" Maximos protest, a tad bit of a whine in his voice. Before he could react or pull away the woman had expertly opened his other eye and slipped the second lens in.

"Izette..." Maximos said in the seconds after wards as his eyes fluttered open an close attempting to adjust to the foreign implants. The woman unceremoniously pulled the jacket from atop the clothing pile, and it landed with a rumpled flop in his lap. The shock had passed, but the amazement and disbelief lingered. It was as if the very concept would vanish from existence of Maximos didnt offer it some solidification in the form of a firm action or an actual declaration.

"Izette..." Maximos said as he finally stopped blinking. "...Your...wearing a dress."

It was unfathomable! Izette Prechtl in woman's clothing?! Maximos simply could not imagine it. And yet here it was, and he could not deny what his eyes saw. It wasnt that Maximos was gawking at her, the Shadow could not look at her so objectively as to rationalize that she was a woman in a dress and therefore rate any level of attractiveness. It purely shock that before him was Izette, in a fleebing dress! Sure somewhere a tear had opened in the dimensional fabric and the apocalypse had begun because of this. The really Izette was clearly sucked into the vortex of her own covered eye and this creature was her replacement. This, doppelganger.

Maximos was deep into mentally debating the quandry of a woman with shapeshifting powers, an actual professional doppelganger...being replaced by a doppelganger when her voice snapped his attention back to her. “Wear the coat. It’ll add some flair. You can always take it off if you get hot you know.”

With a nod, the woman circled him one last time before seeming completely satisfied. Maximos felt he should say something, anything. Perhaps something relating to the jacket that was lifelessly holding in his hands. He looked at the buckles, the straps, then Izzy, then back to the buttons and skulls, then back to the black dress. It seemed a lifetime, but almost immediately following Izzy's statement Maximos replied and said. "Izzy, your wearing a dress. You know that is a dress dont you?"

“Shall we?” Another smile. She was having way to much fun with this, but she was right. Mission. Goals. Target. Maximos shook his head a few times then stood up and slipped the jacket on with his usual style and gentlemanly grace. He gave a stout nod, and instinctively slipped his finger up the bridge of his nose to adjust a pair of glasses that simply were not there and then said. "Dress--I mean yes. We shall."

And just like that Maximos was on his feet and attempting to set himself into character. He made his way straight for Izette's door, unlocked it, opened, and then instinctively leaned back against the door, opened mouth, and was halfway between speaking and gesturing forward when he caught himself. "Ladi -"

Maximos stop, his face crumpled up as if he had just eaten something soar and his shook side to side, ruffling his unnaturally black hair. His voice suddenly lost suavity and became more direct. " - Come on."

He said, biting the end off his last sentence and then dispensed with his previous posture and stepped straight through the open door and into the hallway leaving Izette to lock up and such. Lady. He was about to call her a Lady. He had no idea what inspired him to do so, but it was probably best if they did not start this mission off with a scrap between themselves. Especially after getting all fancied in costume.

It wasnt until they got outside and into the moonlight that the next problem in their path presented itself. Maximos stepped out of the apartment building, taking in a breath of fresh, or fresher air, he looked side to side, he rubbed his chin. And then randomly set off in a direction openly declaring, "I believe its this way."

Believe. If Izzy simply followed him, she would find after several half an hour or so, Maximos randomly change directions at a street corner and walked off another way. This would repeat until roughly an hour and a half had passed and they were standing almost miraculously back in front of Izette's apartment building. Not only was the club in the complete opposite direction, but all the way across town...and Maximos was walking. If for no other reason than the Shadow knew on a deep intuitive level that he could not use his boots to fly both of them there, and even if he could that would hardly be inconspicuous. But more than likely because he was at most times the very definition of anachronistic and had absolutely no sense for city design and function.

Without her help they were going to be lost...for a long, long time.

817Cthulhu Wish

A grin of amusement filled Izette’s face as she watched her new employer seemed int to be in shock about her new appearance. Sure, it wasn’t the classic appearance of the punker woman, but she wasn’t going for classic she was going for a complete change in character. And besides, one of the first rules of being a female was that every woman had a little black dress, whether she had a reason to wear it however another matter was entirely. Either way, this image was causing Maximos to go from a suave gentleman to a bumbling fool. In a cruel and unusual way, the woman found this nothing more than a compliment.

Simply with a slight shake of the head, the two of them were off. With a quick blow of a kiss to Reginald in her apartment, the door shut behind them and the punker woman fiddled to look her door for a moment. Turning on her heels, the woman made her way hot on Max’s tail down the hall with the sound of her heels hitting the floor beneath them. Placing her hands on the inside of her fur coat pockets, silence only seemed to be the only thing that seemed to be between the two of them. The silence only seemed to drag on as the two of them made their exit out of the building.

With a few clunks down a flight of stairs, the two of them finally were met with the freshness of the coolness of the outside. It was nice to receive that burst of cold air in comparison to Izzy’s rather stuffy apartment. With a deep relaxing deep breath in the two of them were off. At first everything seemed to be going pretty smooth. Taking a turn here and there and hopefully reaching their desired direction.

"I believe its this way."

As Max spoke this, Izette quickly took notice that they were passing the same hot dog stand that they had walked by an hour ago. Something was definitely fishy about this situation.

“Max, are you sure you know where we are going?”It seemed to be a rather relevant question considering that she could have sworn now that they had passed a garbage can at least twice now. Even though Izette may have been dolled up at the moment, it didn’t leave room for her mannerisms to change. Grabbing a hold of Max’s shoulder she pulled him back to a halt and caused him to jerk backwards. It may have not been the nicest way to get his attention, but unlike other methods it seemed to work. If this was enough to get his attention than he would have been met with nothing more than a rather interesting scowl on the punker’s face, if h wasn’t positive it almost looked like she was in physical pain or something.

“We’re ******** lost aren’t we? Hm...Wait here.” It seemed that the physical pain that she had been experiencing was actually known as thinking. At that moment, she turned away from Max and gave her hair a little flick. It looked like the woman was taking matters into her own hands. Scanning the streets for a moment, the woman than caught notice of what appeared to be a few young men who were hanging out at night outside. The first one was a skinny little thing with blonde hair, while the other was quite the opposite with dark hair and looking rather muscular. Both of them had their faces covered and looked like nothing but bad news as they seemed to have what appeared to be matching. With a smile on her face that could melt hearts, the woman made her way over calmly with her hips swaying ever so slowly.

“Hey there, cute thing. I was wondering if you could help me out.” Her voice was a low and charming as the words practically slithered out of her mouth as she spoke. Moving closer the woman adjusted her jacket ever so slightly so that more of her female attributes could be on display.

“Me and my friend there seem to be lost, we’re looking for a club called Inferno. And if you boys could help us out that would be just...peachy.” As she spoke her arm lightly reached forward and lightly touched the blonde man’s face, however with the word peachy more emphasized Izette instead brushed her hand against his jacket as though she were dusting something off his shoulders.

Izette was taking asking for directions to a whole new level now.

818Maximos

“Max, are you sure you know where we are going?”

There was an immediate pause, Izette's question just so happened to be timed with Maximos' arrival on a street corner. An intersection, complete with traffic lights floating authoritatively above and a foreboding octagonal sign which read STOP, in clear letters. Maximos studied the four way split i the road like a woodsman might study an open expanse of trees. Maximos said nothing. His brow furrowed and his hands rest on his hips for a moment as he looked up and down the street before him. He was silent, so silent it seemed he had missed or ignored the question posed to him.

"No..." Maximos said, breaking the intensity of the moment. He dropped down to a crouch, and ran his fingers along the curb, and then rubbed them together and sniffed them. He looked at the stars, then back down at the pavement, and finally toward the cars which were all flowing to the left. All at once, Maximos stood up and triumphantly and declared, "...we're going this way."

And without a moments hesitation he spun on his heels and began walking to the left. If Izzy looked down the street to the left she would see that exact same tattoo parlor they passed a half an hour ago, and if she had a real keen eye then past that she would see the corner store where they had stopped to purchase her last pack of cigarettes when the last was spent.

“We’re ******** lost aren’t we?" Maximos stopped in his track and in a vehement tone immediately called back, "For the last time no!"

Which of course meant a most undoubted yes. It seemed the man in black had the magic to grant people extensions on their life and release from their personal curses...but he had absolutely no sense of direction in a metropolitan vista. It was ridiculous. Or perhaps that was what happened when you spent all your cool points on the ability to grant people extensions and releases and saved none for something as simple as understanding that the flow of traffic was not in any way like the flow of water down a stream in the open wilderness. Still, the Shadow had his pride, the offense the woman had delivered to it showed in the way his arms were folded and was written all across the impatient slant of his eyebrow.

"Hm...Wait here.” And he did. Maximos waited not so with patience, as much as it was with the desire to see Izette, a woman no less, attempt to out navigate a master adventurer such as himself. He would never have called himself that openly, but the Shadow had easily been on many more campaigns than Izzy ever had! He walked back to the street corner, leaned lazily against the stop sign with his arms still folded and watched her with a sort of smugness, waiting for the woman...dress or no...to come back empty handed.

“Hey there, cute thing. I was wondering if you could help me out.” Her voice was a low and charming as the words practically slithered out of her mouth as she spoke. Maximos scoffed to himself. You cant flirt directions out of people, what a ridiculous concept.

“Me and my friend there seem to be lost, we’re looking for a club called Inferno. And if you boys could help us out that would be just...peachy.” The Shadow immediately looked away from all three individuals in question and with a sort of stately aplomb began checking his fingernails. Izette clearly said her and her friend seemed to be lost, and Maximos was certainly not lost. He did his best to convey this by attempting to appear as if he was not listening or associated with the lost woman and absolutely too good for anything that was happening across the street.

Gentleman, no, men simply dont ask for directions. It was as simple as that.

819Cthulhu Wish

Maximos may have had adventurer smarts, but it seemed that Izette was the one with the advantage here as this was definitely not like a small town nor a mountain side. They were in Aekea, and in the part of the city that they were in, she had memorized it like the warning label of cancerous contents of her cylinders of death. But of course, he didn’t seem to want to admit that he had no clue where he was going. With every response he gave the punker nearly rolled her eyes before deciding finally to take matters into her own hands.

Izette quickly looked over her shoulder to indicate to her associate behind her only to see his acts on pretending to not be associated with her at the moment. Scowling slightly, the young woman returned her attention back to the two men with a warm smile on her face. As the shadow man only bore witnessed to a few words, the three of them seemed to be practically inaudible. Occasionally the sounds of laughter left the punker’s lips that sounded very similar to the call of a coyote. But there was something wrong with this picture. The woman didn’t seem to have them at knife point to get information, nor was she doing something insane. Oh no, instead she was smiling and laughing and appeared to be looking normal. It must have been that dress, for ever since Izette had slid herself into it she didn’t seem to be acting the same way. She was still the same deep down, but at the same time there seemed to be an added flair to her now. Perhaps it was the added feeling of gratitude when a young woman got dressed up all fancy.

But for those who knew her, there was only one explanation for this madness...

Clearly that dress was nothing more than evil.

Turning away from the boys, the woman shoved what appeared to be a stack of coins inside of her cleavage opening and walked to where Max was leaning up against the post. Walking across the street her nails clicked against the cement and she slapped the taller man’s shoulder before she continued to walk along the edge of the curb similar to a small child.

“We just needed a woman’s touch that’s all, Maxi-Waxi. We gotta go this way.” This time she was pointing in what appeared to be the opposite direction on where Max had originally suggested. There was a similar look of smugness that seemed to sit on her face as the words slid out of her mouth. With a light pat to Max’s chest now the woman began to walk towards the new pathway that had been provided for them. Taking a few steps forward, the woman turned her head slowly and smiled back at him slightly.

“So, you coming or what?”

820Maximos

Maximos was not impressed. She was talking, laughing, and if he did not know that Izette was standing across the street with those men he would never have known that it was Izette standing across the street with those men. Was that truly the power held by such a small length of black silk and leather. What sort of amazing magics were at work? How was she able to transform so completely without using her eye? All these questions and more lurked behind slanted eyes, flat lips, and folded arms of a very obviously unimpressed Maximos that was infact incredibly impressed.

Maximos had been bested, the sympathetic slap to his shoulder only drove the point home. “We just needed a woman’s touch that’s all, Maxi-Waxi. We gotta go this way.”

For a moment, Maximos considered not even following her but continuing to prove his point by walking down his path. But he didnt. Izzy had won the challenge. “So, you coming or what?”

Maximos shook his head, chuckled and walked up behind her and then in place after her. "Alright, I concede! We have something of a walk ahead of us, you have to teach me how to do whatever sort of transformation you have managed."

He pinched the shoulder of her dress. "What is that cloth made of? Was it enchanted?"

The club was a across town, but a few blocks before reaching the Inferno properly, Maximos and Izette would be presented with a rather large flashy sign of the club, and beneath that was a roped off length of sidewalk crowded full of absolutely hundreds of people. While their clothes were in good fashion, a good majority of the people in line looked ragged. Some carried deep bags under their eyes, others looked pale and gaunt, and some were even talking to people who simply werent their. If Izzy kept her eyes keen she would even notice a few people discreetly passing glowing green vials, only barely visible against the night. Soul pushers. In front of this line, beneath the sign, were two men who were so large they looked as if they had eaten men Maximos' size and simply absorbed their muscles through osmosis. Both men had black shirts that were stretched so thin they looked painted on. Maximos stopped dead in his tracks and grabbed Izette's wrist, and immediately ducked into an alley.

"Is that the line?!" Maximos whispered. "We cant afford to wait on that, and we have no cover story. What do we do? Can you charm them with your magic clothing too?"

821Cthulhu Wish

"Alright, I concede! We have something of a walk ahead of us, you have to teach me how to do whatever sort of transformation you have managed."

Izette grinned rather wickedly as the two of them walked the street. He didn’t seem to be all that impressed, but at least he had a sense of humour as the young man seemed to be grinning just as widely as she was. Reaching over to her shoulder, Max gave a little pinch to both the fabric and some of her flesh.

"What is that cloth made of? Was it enchanted?"

“Hey Hey! Watch the merchandise!” Instantly the woman spun on the spot and flailed towards Max. However, it looked as though she was almost going to hit him. Once she faced him the woman began to laugh slightly as she faced his pale face. Lightly, she tapped the side of his cheek and gave him a glistening smile that only the Madame Izette could present.

“You are just jealous that you don’t know how to work it.” Without a further explanation she continued down the street with a fair bit of amusement on her face.

-

It was a little bit of a walk from where the punker lived, but finally after a fair bit of a walk they had finally reached what appeared to be their desired location. Even the sight of it caused Izette to get a bad vibe as she witnessed the clientele sit with their shady looks. None of them seemed to want to even make eye contact with one another as the green vials passed between them like locust. But what really caught her attention was the size of the bouncers, one of their fists could crush Izette’s skull into tiny little pieces with quite a fair bit of ease. But without any hesitation, the punker woman began to make her way towards the roped off lines only to have her be pulled back into the dark alleyway where Maximos almost seemed like he was having a heart attack.

"Is that the line?!"

Maximos was panicked. Despite his heroism, he seemed to not be entirely sure how to even get into a club. Luckily for him however, this was her expertise as she had been sneaking into bars and clubs since she was about thirteen.

"We cant afford to wait on that, and we have no cover story. What do we do? Can you charm them with your magic clothing too?"

“Only one show a night!” Izette shot a whisper in response back to him. With a slow motion, her eye looked back over the club to examine it closely. As she looked, she noticed that from the side of the building, it seemed that there was enough room for a person to walk along the side of the building to the back. Grabbing Max’s arm Izette looked back at him, for once it seemed that Izette had an idea.

“Shut up and follow my lead.” With her tattooed hand she reached over to Max’s arm and grasped it by interlocking her fingers between his. Instantly the sounds of clicking filled the air as the two of them ran across the street, but it really didn’t seem to matter as the bass from inside the building seemed to mask any sound that the two of them were making. Dragging Max behind her, Izette made her way to the back of the line as though they were cattle waiting to be butchered. However, instead of going to the end of the line with the others, the two of them dodged to the side of the building in hopes that no one would notice.

At the side the smell of garbage filled the air as they were met with the company of a dumpster in the alleyway beside the club and the neighbouring brickwall. Carefully, walking the woman began to look for what every club and building should have; an emergency exit. Grinning, she seemed to have found what appeared to be a door. Letting go of Max’s hand she slowly made her way over as it seemed that the two of them had their ticket in.

POW!

Instantly the door swung open and someone was standing there. On an automatic reaction, Izette grabbed a hold of Max’s shirt with one of her fists and pulled him close to her against the wall. With her free hand she grabbed his head and pulled his face with the help of using the force of his shirt to her own lips. Instantly their lips locked and the two of them did something that Max probably didn’t expect. The two of them were doing more than simply sharing a kiss, they were beyond that. With her leg she wrapped it around his body and pulled him closer so that she could feel his warmth on her. As the two of them were making sweet tonsil tennis a light was shone on them from the door.

“What the hell are you two doing?” His voice was almost the sound of a growl as he addressed the couple against the wall. Pushing Max away from her Izette caught sight of what appeared to be a bouncer who had a rather hard grip on his flashlight. It seemed despite their sneakiness, they were busted. Instantly Izette began to adjust her clothing and hair. Even though it seemed that their lips were locked for only a moment, she made it look very convincing.

“Oh, we were just...my goodness this is embarrassing.” Izette gave Max a silent nod as she continued to speak with the bouncer. As she continued to stammer with her words nervously the bouncer man exited the building causing the door to shut behind him. Slowly, he approached Izette against the other wall similar to a predator sneaking on his prey. Every step the woman tried her best to adjust her dress and her hair till finally when she was pinned up against the wall the woman played with her cleavage line slightly. There was really no way for her to get out of this situation, as she was caught between him. Or was she...

Reaching into her cleavage, the woman reached in and pulled out a black handled item with gold edges. With a quick flick of a button, a shine appeared to reveal that Izette had brought Monica for the ride. Like a warrior that she was, the woman dived forward and first reached for what was his headphone piece to his ear so that his communication to the inside. Her own downfall was the fact that she really didn’t seem to have a lot of room to work with. Once slicing the wire, she quickly moved her blade to the man’s side and gave it a little twist.

But with the feeling of the flesh being punctured the young woman did not hear the sound that she was hoping too. Instead, she was only hearing an angry growl. Perhaps, this wasn’t the best idea that the woman had come up with as it only seemed to piss him off instead.

822Maximos

He was with her, one hundred and ten percent. Maximos was entirely out of his social element, and Izette was his leader and guide through the mysterious world that was the espionage night life.

She said,Shut up and follow my lead, and Maximos did exactly that. He took step beside her as they made their way across the street, and then back. He slipped towards the line with her, avoiding eye contact with anyone but trying his best to match their pale and withdrawn expressions. Maximos walked with a sort of formality to his step, and he did his best to toss it aside for something more slacken and less noticeable. And then it seemed successful. The character, he supposed, was working. He could imagine it now. The sort of man who has woman at his beckon call, who plays their hearts like strings, who makes any woman beside him feel and look like the queen of the world until he's done with her and then she's tossed out back. Here. In this alley. A dark garbage filled place. A sort of dark amoral prince in a darker amoral world.

Maximos sort of liked it. Izzy slipped towards the brickwall and Maximos moved in a few steps behind her and simply folded his arms over his chest taking on a look of casual disinterest for anyone who may be watching. And then she found something, it was blocked by few bags of trash and too close to the dumpster for him to expect it, but there was a second entrance to the building! Succe--

What the fleeb?! Maximos didnt even hear the pow. He only knew that all of a sudden his shirt was being pulled, his boots slipped on a puddle of Hell only knew what canceling any attempt at defending himself and he was crashing face first into Izette's face. He just managed to throw out one arm so that it hit the brick behind her and supported him enough to make it so their faces would not collide, so much as forcefully meet. But then with her free hand she grabbed his head and pulled his face right to her face, and his lips pressing right to her lips.

They were kissing. And before he could even put words or any sort of complete thought to the fact her lips were touching his, her tongue was slipping its way past those lips! Maximos' entire body froze. For an instant, it was as if Izzy was pressed against a mannequin, or a statue, or some sort of absolutely lifeless thing made of pale flesh-like material and baring a set of increasingly, violently, intense eyes.

Maximos' head was halfway between calculating exactly the way her small dress worked, and how to counter attack. And then he heard the guard. Izette melted in front of him. Her leg move almost serpentine around him and pressed him against her. Suddenly, he understood. Maximos did not know what to do, but what would the dark prince do?

Before he could map it out, or explain to himself all the reasons he should not, Maximos threw himself headlong into the moment. Her warmth washed against him, and melted him like ice on a summer day. Maximos' body pressed against hers, hard muscle crushed up against the smooth line of her body. His free hand moved up, behind her head and through the black hair at the base of her neck, finding a grip there. Their lips met again and again in the few seconds it took for the door to open, but open it did.

“What the hell are you two doing?” His voice was almost the sound of a growl. The Dark Prince couldnt be bothered by such a thing and made a casual dismissing wave in his direction. Izette however, pushed him away and immediately the Prince took on a playfully offended pout. It seemed despite their sneakiness, they were busted. Instantly Izette began to adjust her clothing and hair. Taking the character cue, Maximos looked at the guard, then at his flashlight and immediately put on his afraid face.

“Oh, we were just...my goodness this is embarrassing.” Izette gave Max a silent nod as she continued to speak with the bouncer. Maximos stuttered a bit, and played right along. "I-I-I, em, erm...um...look officer we just..."

As she continued to stammer with her words nervously the bouncer man exited the building and began to advance. Maxios backed away from Izzy in slow tactical steps as if he suddenly wanted nothing to do with her, or the guard, or any of this. With Izette "working" her clothing as she was it was almost too easy to slip from the guards notice entirely and dressed in all black allow Maximos to fade into the darkness of the alley and out of notice. The guard, Maximos was almost entirely sure would try and exact...payment...for the crime from her progressively more exposed flesh.

To the casual observer there was really no way for her to get out of this situation, as she was caught between him and the wall, but Maximos knew better. There was a soft click, like the sound a door makes when it shuts.

Reaching into her cleavage, the woman reached in and pulled out a black handled item with gold edges. The sound of a blade being drawn, any blade being drawn, was absolutely unmistakable. Like a lullaby heard ever day. The wire was cut, and the Izette was going for the messy kill. A kidney shot. She would feel the distinct pressure and release of flesh being punctured but the sound that followed was a hard smack, and the guard seemed utterly unfazed by her stab.

There was something different to Maximos' right arm. It could make a fist like any other arm, which was potent enough without the bones in his right arm being made of jet black steel. This made it so that when Maximos said...

"I can kill just fine. If I wanted a blood bath, I'd have come on my own." ...in his usual calculated tone, and smashed his fist into the unsuspecting guards temple, the feeling was less like being punched in the head and more like being bludgeoned by a fist sized steel bar. The guard went down. And he stayed down. The indigo sparks dancing on his knuckles were extra. In a dark alley outside of a club no one would find an unconscious person to be odd.

If she looked, Izette would find that Monica and Maximos had just been properly introduced. The knife had stabbed clean through his left palm and was sticking out the back of his hand, his fingers were enclosed around her hand like a vice grip. His eyes were harsh, cold, and efficient. The Reaper past the Shadow and beneath the Dark Prince.

Maximos reached forward, grabbing her same knife wrist with his left hand. The tug of bone and muscle running against steel passed through Monica's length as he pulled his hand free. If he was in pain it didnt show, not even as a twitch of his eyebrows and as he pulled his hand free. If anything, he looked annoyed as he said. "I stopped the door before it could close. Lets go."

The wound only bled for a moment, and then the blood ran black and stopped. Maximos wiped it away on the guard's shirt, revealing only a black like the size and shape of his stab wound but easily excusable as anything else.

He took a few steps forward toward the door, placed his hand on it, and then stopped. He turned around so as to look Izzy dead in the eyes and then slowly and purposefully look at Monica, and back and said. "If you ever do that again without my permission, I will cut your tongue out with that."

For some reason it was likely quite obvious he was not talking about stabbing him in the hand. Now whether the tone on his voice or the hint of a smirk just barely visible in the last moment before he turned away and opened the emergency exit was due to his character, seriousness, or an attempt at trying to appear cool, Maximos would not say. He also would not say if it was a threat, or an offer. But once they were inside, it didnt matter.

The emergency exit, like most high profile clubs was no where near where it could be seen from the bar. Clubs hate having visible exits because it reminds people they must eventually leave. Instead, most exits from the bar or dance floor look exactly like any other exit and lead to a series of halls doors that eventually wind up by the emergency exit. From where they were standing the club music was a dull indistinct roar flooded with the wash of human voices and sounds. This was a rear corner that smelled of cigarettes, booze, and whatever floral chemical was used to polish the floors. By the time the door shut behind them, any hostility that was even almost on Maximos' face was entirely gone.

He idly ran the fingers of his right hand against the wall closest to the music and seemed to be blissfully soaking something in for a few seconds. It looked like the face Izzy might recognize making when she took her first drag of a smoke after a long while. And then he shook his head, quickly withdrew his hand and snapped back to business. He produced the picture of the punkish woman from earlier.

"We dont have long before the guards realize he isnt communicating back and make things difficult. I imagine we'll need to vanish into the crowd by then...any....pla..." Maximos' words trailed off for moment as his right hand found its way back to the wall. His fingers spread across the cheap red and black wallpaper with flame print overlay, as if massaging a lover. Maximos eyes grew quickly unfocused and distant, and even seemed glossy until he suddenly and far too cheerily said, "...Nevermind! We'll figure something out, lets just get out there!"

And without a word the Shadow just walked off, made his way down the hall and turned a corner, dragging his fingers along the wall the whole way. By the time Izzy reached the corner, Maixmos was already gone without a trace.

A turn, another turn, and a final turn and the punker would find herself face to face with the screaming entrance to the dance floor/bar proper. It was stylized to look like a gigantic grinning demons mouth that just hungered for a person to step through.

The core of the club was huge, dimly lit, and absolutely teaming with people. The corners of the room were pitch black leaving only rotating lights, flashes, and a single moon shaped ball of glow in the very center to guide ones way. The floor held red lights that periodically pulsed like flames, in cages and small elevated platforms danced woman and men dressed and demons and angels ready to entice anyone into eternal damnation.

As Izzy entered, the room grew still and quiet. As fate would have it, the last song had ended and just as she passed through the demon's maw the slow, hypnotic beats of the next song began.

It was a fluid beat, melodic and enrapturing. The crowd did not thrash, they did not grind, they flowed. The people undulated and rolled against each other like a wave of skin, and cloth, and touches not meant for the public eye. They moved like one rthmyic unit entirely in time with the rolling melody. No movement drastic, no movement extreme, just a constant flow. As if anyone not involved was agonizingly forsaken and only those in the flow knew what life was. Izzy was like an outsider standing on the shore, and yet the arms and eyes of anyone within reach, called for her join the dance. The blissful wave. The sensual motion.

Maximos was no where in sight, and yet if she looked carefully enough she could see those very same green vials passed through the sweat glistening and absolutely mesmerized crowd. A sign over the bar declared in hellfire green the very words the entire crowd showed but never said. Welcome to the Inferno.

823Cthulhu Wish

Izette could have probably chuckled as she felt the frigidness of his own body against hers. It was kind of cute to see someone so innocent be taken to somewhere so dark. As her lips ventured against his, a small voice in her head seemed to mention something about how inappropriate this was considering that he was a proper gentleman and blah blah blah blah. Almost instantly, the voice seemed to die out as his hand began to run through her hair. Max was practically putty in her hands as she could feel him melt as she pulled him closer to her body. Before their lips could continue their adventure Izette kicked him away from her body sharply at the sound of the man’s voice. Now it was definitely show time.

As Izette adjusted herself Max sat with a little bit of a pout, he seemed to be falling into his character perfectly. But as the bear like man approached the dark prince and the lady in distress, Maximos began to stutter. Well Max could have been stuttering the greatest literature written in Gaia, but the body guard seemed to have his eye on the prize. And that prize was the femme fatale.

Click.

STAB!

And despite the fact that she could feel the gratifying sensation of flesh being broken it really didn’t seem to have done anything but frustrate the beast, and really that wasn’t what she intended to do. From the corner of her eye, the woman could than see that her partner in crime was doing something rather suspicious.

"I can kill just fine. If I wanted a blood bath, I'd have come on my own."

He was cool calm and collected as he spoke as his fist went flying across top the man’s temple causing sparks to fly about like sparks in a fire. However, Izette didn’t seem all that impressed. Instead, she simply stood still with an eye roll. Max wanted to take the fun out of everything. Before she was even able to pull her hand away she noticed that his hand was tightly onto hers.

"I stopped the door before it could close. Lets go."

Oh. He had a temper it seemed, but unlike other people she did not cower in fear. Instead as she finally got the grip for herself she wiped the blade with her fingers with a slight grin on her face. Max may have tried to be scary, but she found it nothing short than amusing. With a smile to herself, the woman snapped her blade closed and placed it back inside of her cleavage.

The two of them began to take a few steps forward towards the partially opened door and then again he stopped. His eyes were now like the very daggers that she owned as he examined her and then at her cleavage where Monica had returned to it’s resting place. A sigh left her lips as she waited to hear what he had to say now. Was she really going to get in trouble again?

"If you ever do that again without my permission, I will cut your tongue out with that."

“You gave me permission when you didn’t pull away.” Izette’s voice trailed off slightly as she examined her slightly blood stained fingers. Quickly bending over and giving them a wipe off on the guard’s shirt the woman followed Max into the building to where she was instantly deafened by the sound of chatter and noise. The only problem was it wasn’t really much chattering than noise as the individuals within the club seemed nothing more than zombie like creatures.

Closely, she tried her best to keep up with the Shadow man, but it was far fair bit more difficult considering that she was a fair bit shorter than Max and they were in a rather populated area. But nevertheless, this was her niche as she recognized the club scene before. Practically right behind him against the wall, Maximos whipped out the photo that he had presented her earlier. Grabbing a hold of it, the woman examined it closely. However, due to the lighting, it was a bit harder to see than in her old broken down apartment. Max’s lips were moving now, but Izette couldn’t hear him at all as the music was playing loud enough to drown out any speech.

And then he was gone.

The woman stood still for a moment, and looked about to see if she could even see him. But there was nothing, Izette was now lost within a sea of faces. Without any hesitation she did her best to follow the wall that she had been holding onto. Twists and turns through the crowds simply proved more and more unsuccessful till she found herself standing on the edge of the dance floor. Before her was a mob of individuals who were dancing. But nothing but the sounds of breaths could be heard as she watched the crowd and waited for the next song. Slowly, the beats began causing the crowd to move in one continuous motion.

At first, the woman did her best to follow her original assigned job by looking for anything that would help out with their mission. The sight of green vials only glimmered slightly with the rotating lights, but unfortunately there was no sight of the punk like woman that she was supposed to find. Unconsciously, as she stood making her view into the crowd her hips slowly began to move following the beats slowly. It was hypnotising as each beat repeating itself making her movements go in unison. She could feel herself slowly getting pulled into the music, and yet she wasn’t fighting it. There was something about it that made her feel safe and welcomed, as though instantly every problem she had managed to drift away.

Her focus drifted away, and she could feel someone move up behind her. It was a young woman with long blonde dread locks dangling from her hair who was wearing a latex like dress that was so tight, that it made Izzy’s look decent. The woman’s hands lightly wrapped around Izette’s hips as she the woman against her with her lips where against the soft skin that Max had touched earlier. A small gasp left the punker’s lips as the two began to follow what the club classified as dancing. Izette had now forgotten about what she was doing at the moment as she engulfed herself in the music. She felt safe and warm, as though she really didn’t have a care in the world.

Made their way into the dance floor where our heroine was met with more hands and other dance partners from various angles. The woman who pulled Izzy in had moved from her next to her ear and whispered something ever so smoothly that it felt like velvet. It was smooth and sweet, and yet there was nothing that could be heard except for the sound of the music. Nothing left Izette’s lips, instead the woman simply nodded as she continued to be filled with the beats of the music. Looking passed Izette, the blond woman gave a nod to someone in the masses.

As they waited for a response, they continued to dance following every beat slowly and steadily. And than Izette felt something cool brush against her skin that was almost glass like. Izette’s eyes went from the closed to open to see where the sensation came from. There, hovering over her arm a green vial caught her attention as the woman behind her was preparing it for Izette’s use. Frantic, the punker woman pulled away from the crowd as best as she could to get to the side lines. She had woken up, and now...

She was needing to find Maximos fast.

Unfortunately for her Maximos was no where near the dance floor. Instead the man had managed to find his way into what appeared to be a separate seating area that was black with green cushioning. The people who where there weren’t actually just sitting. Infact, this area seemed to be where people where locking lips and doing other unthinkable things. As he stood where he was, a few of the bar vultures watched him as though he was prey. If Max would turn around the way he came he would find that there would be a young woman who had long dark violet hair and quite fair skin behind him. Her clothes were the traditional gothic attire as it had tight buckled up pants, a fishnet top with only a bra ontop. Lightly her hand was placed onto his shoulder for a moment, but before she was even able to entice him into anything it was swatted away by another hand.

In front of Max was not a female, but rather a male. His eyes were such a sharp icy blue that it would have practically pierced Max to the floor with one look. He was rather well toned as it was obvious to see as he was not wearing anything but boots and his black pants with green straps crossing his legs and holding them together. But he wasn’t just any male; this young blonde man was a heartthrob which would have caused any young girl to melt into a pile of nothingness. However, he wasn’t looking at any female. He was licking his lips to reveal a set of fangs at the Arian and moving closer as his body moved hypnotically to the beat that was continuing to play through the air.

It seemed that The Inferno was all about their warm welcomings to their new customers.

824Maximos

Questions, thats why Maximos was here.

Why arent they moving? Why arent they breathing? Why are they all together like that? Who are you? How did you? Cue the now so cliched scream. Questions were always such annoying things. Maximos much preferred to operate quiet place, in the back, in the corner. The people from the bar could watch, but once they came to bring the drinks he ordered they wouldnt be leaving again. With every step, from about the center of the dance floor forward, Maximos had begun undoing the bandage covering his right arm, leaving an accidental trail across the room which ended just outside the lounge. If Izette could manage the impossible and find a single ribbon, she would find a door undoubtably locked which held the Shadow.

The flesh squirming, touching, and moaning on the C shaped corner couch marked this as the place in the building people went to when they wanted to do things that shouldnt be seen. Maximos could never have been more at home. He didnt interact, not yet. A few stray fingers gestured in his direction, a few voices taunted him forward. But Maximos stood just a fingers width away from the action. His eyes were wide and hungry, his tongue slowly licked his lips. He was the portrait of a man who hadnt eaten in days standing before a banquet and savoring the fact the dream had come true.

How long had it been? How many days and nights since he had gone 'clean'. That was a laughable concept. His doses were controlled. His hunger restrained. But how could he deny himself the ineffable rush of emotion and sensation that struck him the very moment he entered the club? Simply put, he could not.

Maximos wanted them. But he did not want their sex or their flesh. He wanted their lives. Emotions, sensations, pure unfiltered essence of life fed through his right arm, filling him with a rush like no other. And here, where he could taste the drug induced pleasure from every individual before him, and every arm, shoulder, and other fleshy bit he ran his fingers along on his way in...he was lost. And then, as a hand touched his shoulder...he was found. He felt her, warm, loosened by a few drinks and seductive. She felt every bit like the passionate predator she appeared to be, and at her touch Maximos slowly began to turn. But then there was another touch, batting away the first. Colder, cooler, stronger.

Maximos turned before words could be shared between the two vying for his attention. Something was different about his face. All shadows and pallor. There was a darkness around his eyes that bordered on the sleepless. His tongue had spread something dark on his lips. And as the man showed fangs, Maximos grinned revealing not two fangs but a mouthful. As if every tooth had been sharped to flesh piercing precision. He met the other man's cold blue eyes with his own mismatched pair, his pupils as wide as could be making one eye appear deep and black while the other sported a large black opening and a ring of thin white before the white of his eyes. From the deep blue pools he traced greedy a path with his eyes down the boys body, to the edge of his pants and back up to his face.

He was beautiful. And fit. Being so fit were so very full of life. Delicious, delectable life. Noting where Maximos' attentions were swaying the woman scoffed and turned to leave. Smoothly, gracefully, and yet in a blur of black his right hand whipped out and grabbed her own. Delicately pulling it toward his chest.

"No." He said softly, invitingly. He tasted her immediately. Full of emotion, full of sensation, eager, excited. She turned back to face him with a coy smile on her face. The beautiful blonde boy began to turn away. Without missing a beat the Shadow's other hand reached out for his muscled shoulder, grabbing it and then sliding a hand down the curves of his arm to his hand, bringing it beside hers in front of himself.

"No, no." He said in the tone of a reassuring parent, or perhaps the tone the wolf took before eating Red Riding Hood. Pure vivacious life, or vivid and brilliant emotion. He had to choose. And then a grin spread unnaturally wide across Maximos' lips. "There's enough to share."

No. He didnt have to choose at all. He clasped both their hands together between his. Sampling both of them equally. That was two? Why stop? The voices which called him from the couch made whining jealous sounds, but Maximos only softly chuckled to himself. He stepped backwards toward the couch, squirming with hands and exposed skin. Hands reached out, hands pulled him back and down and brought his two guests with him. "There's enough for everyone to share..."

The staff paid to supply the drinks with room, and each tipped enough by the Shadow in question to leave the room when he entered the foray, made their quiet exists, locking the door behind them. The lights dimmed. What followed came in a drug ridden sensual flurry of motion and skin against pale green lights, soon came muffled moans drowned out by the music...then there was sweat, then there were screams, and then there was blood...

-|-

For Izette the Inferno presented another treat.

The Punker had made it halfway across the dance floor, just a few feet from its center when the song ended. There was silence. Numb bodies became still and almost unresponsive. Light faded low and then right under her feet the ground began to shake, split and tear. Orange, red, and green light poured from a zig zag fissure in the ground It was all an automatronic special effect, and within seconds security was bumping by her and forming a defensive line as crowd goers attempting to fling themselves haplessly into the pit.

The tear stretched, and opened, until it made a circle and amidst smoke and fog and rolls of steam, sounds filled the speakers. Not music, but sounds, mumbles, a reverberating rumble, clanks and creaks. And then through it all...a voice.

It was a woman's whispered voice. Just barely below a speaking voice. Then luscious and seductive voice, raspy and unclean as her lyrics. Drum's pounded out a dark beat as a platform slowly began to rise behind the guards and out of the reach of the clouds. A black stage bathed in smoke and fog and curlicue's. The woman spoke of blood, of gore, of darkness and pain. And the crowd rushed the shrouded stage nearly mad, as if she and she alone were their next fix. Izzy would find herself pinned between rock hard guards and crazed fans.

The stage rose until it was high as the guards, and then higher until it could be seen from any point in the club as the center of attention. The smoke faded, the fog ran thin...and there she was. She had a ragged used beauty to her. Nothing clean. Nothing fresh. Her hair hung over her eyes and face in long wet locks. She wore a wet dress shirt that was clearly a few sizes too short and clung to her skin like paper tracing the outline of the black bikini top beneath it. Her midrift was exposed all the way down to the hips of her black and red plaid school girl miniskirt, which gave way to pale legs that vanished into knee high curb stomping boots. Her bracelets softly jingled, chains and rings hung from her arms and fingers as they laced around the microphone in front of her as if it were some sensitive part of her lover's anatomy. Her lips gently pressed against it as she spoke, making it seem as if every word were a careful whisper in the listeners ear. And then, with a single soft statement the song came to an end.

The woman rocked her head back, grinding her hips shamelessly against the microphone stand as if it were a stripper poll and filling her wet hair out of her face. The crowd went wild. Roaring, cheering, shouting and screaming for her. She looked down at them, her eyes as bright green as the bottles passed around the room. Her teeth played against a piercing in her lip and her fingers toyed teasingly with the tip of the microphone. The music picked up, other beats joining the drums. Her gaze flitted over everyone in the room and then she smiled a perfectly innocent smile should it have been on anyone else's lips but hers, and began to sing.

She looked at everyone an no one. A singer alone wouldnt have been so special. But her face. She wasnt just anyone. It was her. It was the woman Izzy and Max came here for! Center stage and guarded by the meanest bastards in the house. It was mission time, and Max was no where to be found. It was all up to Izzy! That of course left one small question...

...how exactly would the punker react when the woman in the latex dress from before, slipped through the crowd already pushing against the punker and without a moments hesitation sunk the tip of a syringe into Ms. Prechtel's arm and squeezed into her veins its glowing green contents?

825Cthulhu Wish

Izette’s eyes were unmoving as she focused on the stage. The singer was nothing more than gem to her, as every bead of sweat reflected similar to small jewels. With every subtle movement, the woman on a mission head bobbed with it. Izette had become a raven, and she was now distracted by the pretty lights. As the woman danced, the lights began to switch colors with the beat of the music causing the fans to become even more enthusiastic as small group began to move about the room. The punker could almost feel herself being pulled in, but her focus only seemed to be on her mission now. But there were so many distractions for her that it was really hard to focus on just one thing.

p***k.

A sharp feeling entered Izette’s arm from behind, which caused the woman to turn and see the latex beast from beforehand. Instantly, as their eyes met the woman’s eyes and the woman was only met a devilish smile on the latex fiend’s face that sparkled in the green light. Without any hesitation the light changed from green to red as the drummer and guitar’s beat changed almost sporadically. As the liquid seemed to pour into the punker’s face something seemed to snap.

She was tired of playing by the rules of someone else’s game. And quite frankly, doing things the way Max intended didn’t seem to be getting them anywhere, so it was time to step it up and do things the way she normally did. Just as random as the light switch the punker woman grabbed a hold of the other woman’s arm and gave it a good twist causing the needle to pop out of her arm. It was a pretty good interception, however, there was still something flowing through Izette and she could feel it. But before she could even take care of that, the punker had someone else to take care of.

The woman in latex began to try and pull away but there was no escaping the wrath of Izette. Pulling the woman closer with a fierce jerk, the one eyed punker woman quickly collided heads. Intentional or not, it seemed to have work as the other woman quickly tumbled to the ground and crumbled up as though she were a piece of paper. From the distance, a few of the body guards seemed to take notice in the brawl that seemed to be happening in the middle of the dance floor and began to make their way through. There were at least three of them coming her way now, but she didn’t seem to be struck with fear. Instead, she was grinning her rather child-like grin. Perhaps it was the effects of the drugs that were settling in her skin or it was the fact for the first time in months Izette felt alive.

With her fingers, the punker broke the tip of the needle and shoved the vial inside of her jacket; even though a part of it was used in her she was sure she could make a pretty penny off it somewhere. Once having both hands free, the punker woman took a swung to the first person she saw, whether it be a man or monstrous body guard she didn’t care. With the beat of the music and the movement of the people she was only hoping her actions would cause another fight to break out, or even better a mosh pit with the entire room. Either one would have been good at that moment.

As this excitement occured at one side of the room, Izette had entirely no idea of the screams that were coming from the blood slaughter that Max had been creating. It seemed no matter how hard these two tried, there was no way to avoid temptation at Inferno.

826Maximos

Mosh? This was a downright fight pit. Somewhere in the deepest and darkest levels of Hell where the wrathful and deadliest of killers were forced into eternal torment existed a party something like was Izette had just created.

It started off with the latex woman's head cracking backwards and causing her to headbutt the woman behind her and then she crumpled to the floor like a wet paper bag. The offended woman was stunned, her hand moved to the back of her head, her eyes squinted with momentary pain and then the pain rolled into a luscious sort of bliss. She didnt even turn around, she simply pulled her fist back and swung at the nearest person. That person followed suit, indulging in the moment and swung on the nearest person to him. And like that the violence spread like wildfire. Lost in the hate and rage and power of the song and drunk off the pain people were wailing on each other full score without even a concern for the repercussions. Body guards were beginning to close on Izette but when the club as a whole broke into violent life she was a drop in the bucket.

The muscled men would have been happy to pass her up entirely, if with her freed hand's Izzy didnt bean one dead in the eye. And, well, that hurt. The guard immediately turned to Izzy with roid rage all over his eyes, opened his bear arms wide and rushed in aiming to crush her in a killer hug.

--

"I'm not a monster, Tom." He said to the last man, the beautiful blonde boy from before. Maximos touched his fingers to the side of his neck where two little fangs had pierced his skin, his finger tips came back red and the Shadow slowly ran his tongue up the two digits until he licked the blood red vitae clean.

The blonde was on his knees, his head forced up in such a way that his chin was pinned and his mouth could not open. He was forced to look up at Maximos. Whatever semblance of a shirt he had previously had been torn off, and his muscles gleamed with sweat and rivulets of fresh blood which came ran down his lips and stained his mouth. The blood was darker than human blood, stained with some sort of pitch tint that made it inhuman. His eyes were dilated to an extreme, an icy blue rim of color around a pool of black, and while he could not open his mouth to speak hungry breaths came from flared nostrils.

Maximos looked over at the couch. On it were mostly woman, a few men, and none of them had any dignity remaining. Clothes had been partially removed, torn off, shredded or otherwise dispatched and the entire ensemble of flesh was completely still in a lifeless and yet living position. As if the all of them had been moving, loving, and bleeding with one another and then simple come to a blissful stop mid action. A satisfied sort of lopsided smile appeared on the Shadow's face twisting the mask of wet blood over his face and making him look like something all together terrible. He never let any spill down his chin though, properness and all that.

"Well, technically I am." The blue eyed blonde fought and squirmed, but it was hopeless. He had let himself be lost in the bloody frenzy and somewhere during it all his shadow of all things, the dark partner which trailed behind and under him his entire life stood up on its own, pinned his arms in one hand and jerked his head back under his chin with the other. It wasnt that the Shadow was stronger than him, it was that even when the grip broke it reformed, like trying to fight tar or quick sand.

Maximos took a lazy step forward, comfortable and slow like a jungle cat after a huge meal. Somewhere in the rush and pleasure of it all Maximos' shirt had been torn open, its buttons were missing and in the dim blacklight of the room his tattoo's seemed to glow eerily. In a gesture of innocence, Maximos brought up both his arms to either side with his elbows pressed to his hips. His left hand looked normal, with tattoos running down his arm and flicking out over his thumb and palm. The other arm looked terrible. Blackness itself had swelled off his fingertips and dripped down in inky lengths that then hardened into long butcher's knife-like extensions of each of his right fingers. The darkness ran in spirals across his hand from his bladed fingers and up where they seamlessly integrated with the tattoos on his right arm. In a completely harmless voice he said.

"All I want to do is eat your soul." And then, a foot or so from the other man he dropped to knees, meeting the perfectly chiseled blonde's eyes dead on. Amidst frenzy, and panic, there was fear. His blue eyes flicked side to side, his head turned and fought as if by not looking at Maximos he could prevent the inevitable. Maximos' all fanged grin stretched wide and shimmered with blood in the partial lights. His hands rose and cupped either side of the pretty boys face. Maximos pulled in him in, as he slid his face forward and the two were less than inch part. So close they could have kissed, and from there the Shadow took a deep lungful of air in through his nose, lavishing the smell of it. Fear. A drug like no other. His hands seemed gentle, save for the bladed fingers of one that drew very thin red lines across the other man's perfect face by simply resting against it. His sharp right hand slipped away, two fingers touching the other man's chin while his a secure grip he kept the other man's face from moving and met his eyes dead on.

And then that hand fell, running five long furrows straight down the pale perfect chest through the strains and spills of blood and stopping right above his belt line. The blonde's breath caught and hiked growing heavier with each inch Maximos' hand fell. A belt that had been tugged down at far as his hips would allow without his pants falling off. That was, of course, where the blood stopped. Maximos turned his hand so that it side pressed against the skin and then ran his fingers straight back up the man's chest scooping up the dribbled blood. A long pale tongue slipped from Maximos' lips and lapped away the excess, lavishing the rusty copper flavor. Waste not, want not. The other man was practically shivering be it with thirst or something else.

It was a simple matter really. Two predators cannot share the same hunt. Thats not the way the game works. In the end, even if they share the kill one has to win. A place in the food chain must be asserted. That was just the way of things. Maximos smeared his thumb hand across the blond boys lips in a long red line putting the blood so close that he could smell it and long for it, but so far that the Shadow's grip kept him from ever actually tasting it.

"I'm not unreasonable." His left hand pushing the blonde's face up while his right pressed to the center of the man's chest. Five long knive-fingers dug just barely into the pretty vampire's skin, as the better monster won. "I mean, no one's going to eat your eyes."

827Cthulhu Wish

Well that was a different response than she was expecting. Izette cocked her head slightly as the woman fell into the bliss of her injuries. And then what was even stranger was the fact that the latex vixen had joined in the destruction. It seemed that Izette wasn’t the only one to take pleasure in brawls.

WHAM!

Izette had been so distracted on attempting to understand the strange female that she had been dancing with that she hadn’t realized that her fist that she had to start the brawl was in fact one of the security guards. Almost instantly, the young punker found herself in a vice grip around her midsection. The sensation of her ribs cracking filled her as a gasp left her lips. This was definitely something she didn’t expect right away at least. With her arms, the punker woman began to push her weight as though to get him off of her. Her fingers dug into his flesh as though she were a cat scratching a very large and squishy post. But with all efforts, it seemed to fail.

As breath seemed to flee from her body, Izette decided it was time to take action. With her open arm she quickly shot her hand forwards and towards one of the eyes quickly. Loud grunt left the larger man’s throat and the punker could feel her fingers moving something out of the way and going into his skull. Quickly in a grossed out fashion Izette looked to see that there was now something dangling from the guard’s eye socket that was round and white. Before she was even able to get a closer look of what exactly it was the feeling of her ribs being crushed left her and she was now finding herself being flung over the crowd. She had managed to break free of the claws on the eyeless man.

Izette had been to many clubs in her time, and crowd surfing was something that she was used too. But this was nothing of the sort. With every member of the crowd practically beating one another, Izette felt more like a popcorn kernel as she was bounced around overhead. As she flung around, the punker could feel her head lashing around very similarily to a rag doll, despite her countless efforts there was no way that her hair was going to recover from this brutality. Ever fist that went flying she could feel against her body whenever contact was made only causing profanity to leave her lips. With a final blow Izette’s body took another hit which only sent her flying even farther into the bar.

With a loud crash Izette made contact with something flat within the seating area. The loud sound of glass hurled about as she finally came to a hault. Shaking her head slightly, the young woman opened her eyes and looked around. This was definitely a different part of the bar than she was originally at, and that she was witnessing two men about to get their freak on upside down!

"I mean, no one's going to eat your eyes."

Blinking once or twice Izette finally realized who exactly one of the men was. It was Max! His shirt was torn open, his hair was a mess, and he was dripping with blood. But what was even more shocking as the man that was pinned against him. She was surprised to see that even with her crash landing Max seemed to be very focused on his new blonde beauty.

“Good to see that you are hard at work...” A smile formed on her face as she hung her head upside down from her resting place. With a load groan, the punker sat up from the table and looked around to the bar. She didn’t seemed all that shocked or bothered that Max was getting his freak on, even a gentleman like him needed to get some action once in awhile. But all things considering, that didn’t change the fact of her killer headache. Moving her hand she brushed some of her hair out of her face to discover two things.

1) Her fingers were covered in blood from the eye gouge

2) She was missing her eye patched.

“********.” With her bloodstained fingers she quickly began to adjust her hair so that majority of her right eye was covered by her hair. As her fingers lightly passed over her flesh, a small streak formed on her cheek very similarly to war paint followed by a sigh. Despite how bad some things maybe appearing at the moment, at least she found the suspect that they were looking for.

828Maximos

Ahh. Now the heart was pumping, now the blood was boiling. Now with necromantic green light pulsing through her veins would Izzy begin to feel it. There was nothing quite like Soul.

It began as a feeling very much like adrenaline, it charged the muscles and made the heart race with live. Everything in the body seemed to be putting out at twice capacity. This was for good reason. The body was being told that it was currently working hard enough to operate two bodies. Or rather, it was being told that it was currently home to two souls. And should Izzy have received a full injection, it would be.

During the fight her body was running on instinct, quicker and stronger than it might normally be. But as she broke through to where Max was, and began to slow Soul's less than beneficial effects came into play. A second soul comes with its own memories, feelings, and desires. It very much attempts to take over the body for itself, but the experience if living two lives at one time and having all your senses twice as sharp was....exhilarating.

Izzy had only received a minor dose. The punker would be hearing a whisper in the back of her mind, and strong mental urges to do, say, or feel things that made absolutely no sense in the context of what she was doing. There was no telling where the injected piece of Soul came from, a house fly, a dog, a cat, no one could know. It would be enough that she could notice it, likely feel it, but not enough to be an actual threat. Well, beyond the rush of how amazing little scents like blood felt. Or how exactly detailed her vision was, the entire club viewed through HD. This was probably awesome, and increasingly painful.

“Good to see that you are hard at work...” Maximos was getting a sort of freak on. Or off as the case may be. The vampire was indeed pressed against him. Having just seconds ago lost enough life to keep his own back straight, he fell and Maximos caught him. He reached a hand out to Izzy as she passed but hadnt the strength to actually speak. The blonde's eyes shut, his body fell limp against the pressure of Maximos' hand against his chest. And then he fell over with a thud and a second later was engulfed in a burst of flame and turned to ash. Maximos unceremoniously stood up and smacked his hands together. "Good to see you've made a fine mess of things while..."

“********.” Maximos eyes sharpened on her. He sniffed the air twice, and then waved his right hand across the space between them. There was a quirk of a smile on his face and he moved to say something...but it was completely lost in the buzz. The roar. The rumble of sound and screaming in her skull. Whatever she was thinking multiplied by another set of thoughts pounding away in her brain completely out of her control. In the same way instinct directs a hand to escape a fire with consultation with the brain, her limbs were attempting to move, walk, or function. Likely Izzy was anything but scared at the moment, and yet something deep inside her screamed that it was it was terrified with a foreign sort of feeling and panicked and rushed causing her body to begin involuntarily expressing all the signs of a real life panic attack.

"Izette, you didnt." Maximos reached his hand out and a vial dropped to the floor, rolled along a black path of shadow and then spilled upwards into his hand. A vial with only drops of green inside of it where moments ago it had been completely full. "This is an otherworldly drug, it doesnt follow our rules. You took a hit and showed the Soul where to go, it just needs to be near you to drain away."

He flung the bottle away with an angry flick of his wrist. Izzy right now was likely having all of the effects of attempting to live two lives, in one body. Gasping as it attempted to breath twice for every one breath she actually need. Her heart pumped twice as fast, racing speeds, for a body that no where to go. It was unlikely she heard one word Maximos said. And yet none the less the Shadow approached and said, "Izzy? Can you hear? IZZY! Say something!"

829Cthulhu Wish

Max was talking, maybe even screaming at her. But Izzy wasn’t able to hear anything...

Beads of sweat began to roll down her pale skin as her one pupil dilated rather largely. Her sweet breaths were now like gasps as she tried to get a taste of the oxygen around her. But it didn’t matter how much she was breathing, it wasn’t enough for the other being that was now inside of her.

Forget it...

Just Give In...

There was no more music.

But instead it was the repeated sound of another voice lurking inside of Izette’s mind. First they were whispers, but slowly they grew into something more deafening. Man or woman it was hard to tell. But she could feel it trying to take over her body. The initial thrill was now gone and now she wanted to get off this rollercoaster from hell. On the outside, the punker woman quickly pulled off her jacket to reveal her now fully exposed leather dress. Despite how much of a different view Max may have been getting with the beads of sweat reflecting in the neon green lights and smoke. Throwing her jacket to the side on top of what remained of Max’s vampire friend, the woman than went for her left arm.

This was far different than Izette’s right arm as it was practically clear of any sign of tattoos except for a symbollocated on the wrist. The paleness of it glimmered ever so slightly as she than took her tribal tattooed fingers and began to dig into her arm. Was it her, or something else it was entirely uncertain. Each strike into her arm she was pressing harder and deeper, but whatever she was doing she looked as though she were trying to get something out. No matter how hard she dug, it just didn’t seem to want to come out and the voices only seemed to be getting louder and louder.

Come join us...

You will like it here...

Give into temptation...

"Izzy? Can you hear? IZZY! Say something!"

“SHUTUPSHUTUPSHUTUP

830Maximos

Izzette was a human being and human bodies were simply not made to hold this much soul. She was sweating fountains, her skin pale and sheening in the dull light. She gasped the breaths of drowning woman. Maximos was across the room in a few quick steps, he reached out to grab her and...

...the world went black. A leather jacket that smelled distinctly of cigarette smoke and perfume landed directly on his face. With a jerk of his head and frustrated grunt he pulled the jacket off and tossed it to the floor. Izzy was going for her arm like it held the secret to life. Her nails drew pink furrows first, then white lengths of flaky skin. Maximos watched a tattoo written in a language he did not understand undergo a vicious assault. He reached for her, and then stopped...Izzy was so on right now. She was ripe with life. From a spiritual point of view it was leaking out of her skin and seeping from her eyes. So much life it might kill her, and yet it hadnt and now fused with the potent drug that was Soul came the scent of fresh blood, dripping from ragged lines gouged in the soft white skin of her own arm, dripping around and down in tantalizing lines like so much strawberry syrup oozing off of a cake.

Maximos spoke, licking his lips. Was she talking to hm? Probably not, but it didnt matter anymore. A voice in the back of Maximos mind said that this was not the time for indulgence and addiction. Another part said a...little taste couldnt hurt. Izzy drew a knife...that was more than he could have stand.

Maximos leaped forward like a predator for prey. His left hand grabbed her injured arm, while his right arm dripping globs of black from its tattooed spell circle crashed into the center of her chest. There was no shame, as the vampire before the heart was just the best most easily accessed spot to draw from. Maximos right hand, still blood and black stained was wetly smack right between her intentionally accentuated cleavage. Unless the frenzied Izzy managed a defense against the frenzied Shadow he would shove her back to the floor and hold her there. And feed. One taste. Then another...then another...such a warm sensual feeling that made his blood race in his veins like fire and forced a gasp from his mouth.

In the seconds that followed Maximos likely saved Izette's life, but let there be no misconception that if not interrupted he likely would have ended it too. Maximos' mind was racing with a thousand thoughts, a thousand feelings, though as opposed to the trauma it caused Izzy the entire sensation swirled together into one rush of ecstasy. It was more than any one human soul could offer, but Izzette had more than one soul in her right now. Maximos touch was a cold thing, spreading sobering ice through the veins. It did not dull the voice or the sensation of it all but it would have made her heart slow, her muscles weak, and eventually forced her body to fall asleep. His eyes grew distant and hungry. He watched through jet black eyes as delicious neon green lines trace across the floor to and from her position. He didnt remember those being there. They were fancy lights that ran into Izzy, and through her...and up his arm...and...

And suddenly his eyes snapped open wide with an ice cold realization. Soul, the drug, glowed a sickly green. The floor and detail lights in this club were also...a sickly flaming green. There were no lights in this club. Just walls, floors, and hallways filled with Soul. And anyone who partook of the needle, was fed...for as long as they were in these walls. Until they...

Maximos didnt know what it was, but it was heavy and it moved very fast from behind him and struck his so hard his vision went black and the last thing he remembered was his hand slipping and crashing face first into the crevice between Izettes breasts and going black.

--

Izzy would wake up to the feeling of being flopped onto a wooden chair. Her hands were bound behind her back. Her feet were tied together. Her face was covered in black cloth, and something dry covered her right arm. A towel or such.

Her entire body would feel as it might after a week of binge drinking. As if every action, every thought, every everything was an ache and a sore to perform. But she was awake. And a small distance from her a woman was laughing.

831Cthulhu Wish

Everything was black.

And Izette had no idea where she was or what had happened. But there was definitely one thing that she was sure of was how much her body was throbbing. Every inch of her was aching and it didn’t help that it was bolted into place. What had exactly happened? At first she remembered dancing on a dance floor with a woman in latex, than being tossed into a crowd, followed by being tackled by Maximos and than hitting the floor. But despite how chronologically they may have sat it all seemed like a blur.

“..******** hell...” Her voice was raspy as she tried to move. Unfortunately she found herself bound to the metal chair that she was sitting in. At first she wiggled a little only to find that her body was too tired to even try to start a fight. Whatever was in that vial, it was like poison as it had drained her body completely. This wasn’t exactly an unfamiliar situation for the punker; she was almost expecting to hear that she owed someone else money. A small bit of rage filled Izzy’s stomach to the mere thought of the situation she was in, because she knew that meant that Max had DITCHED her for worse. But that couldn’t be right, for she could only remember bits and pieces from earlier. And the thing she remembered was being pounced to the ground like a piece of meat.

As the punker thought a very interesting smell entered her nostrils. Despite the amount of blood, sweat, and perfume that had been dripping off of the bound woman there was another scent that seemed to drown hers out. It was the scent of a woman, except it too seemed to have the slight smell of smoke and blood to it as well. For a moment Izette almost thought it was her own smell, however the brand of perfume was completely off as it seemed to remind her of horse piss.

Alas there was another sound to follow the smell now too. Instead of hearing deafening music from earlier, the gentle chuckles of a woman seemed to fill the room.

This was not good...

Definitely not good.

But nevertheless Izette there was only one expression on her face. This was a smile that could have put a crocodile to shame. It seemed even in the worst of situations, she took it lightly. Even though deep down she knew that for some reason Max was definitely at fault for this pickle.

“What a lovely smell that perfume is...it’s like a combination of a** and piss all in one.” Maybe this wasn't the best idea as she wasn’t even sure who the hell she was talking too, but it was always fun to poke the tiger once in awhile.

832Maximos

“What a lovely smell that perfume is...it’s like a combination of a** and piss all in one.”

Or maybe it was a perfect idea. The woman laughed even louder, her voice was harsh leathery and yet melodic. Izzy would be able to hear cloth and furniture move in the room and then as the chuckles died the woman spoke. "Well arent you just a ********' charmer."

The voice was close, no longer across the room but perhaps a foot or two away. It might even be familiar, if the Punker could remember anything of her first half hour in the Inferno. A fist grabbed at the back of her head, seizing up a hand full of her black hair through the dark cloth covering it and then viciously yanked her head back. Breath would likely be the first thing she felt, smokey warmth and racing through fabric against her air. The voice came out like a taunted whisper, all soft and needy. "I heard you were lookin' for me..."

That voice belonged to the club singer, the woman they had come here for. Then came body heat. The warmth of another person just inches from Izzette, fully palpable through the thin layers the Punker had chosen to wear. Someone was leaning as close to her as possible. Someone was touching her, running a soft hand against her exposed neck and then down her neckline. "You found me, what do you wanna do?"

A slender hand slipped down Izzy's ample cleavage the woman pressed closer her wet supple skin smooshed against Izzy. And then pulled out one of Izette's girls, no not the fleshy kind...Monica was her name. Metal softly clicked and rasped, Izzy would likely know the sound of her own baby being opened. And the cold of a sharp steel edge pressing into the soft meat under her chin, dimpling her skin. "I have an idea..."

She giggled like an innocent little school girl. Then there was weight. Someone else exposed legs on her leather dress, straddling first and then turning to sit neatly in her lap. There was a whistle, a rumple, and suddenly a rush of cool air as Monica raced a razor sharp like up Izette's face without leaving even a scratch and cut the cloth covering her face free.

The dirty singer from the club floor sat precariously in Izzy's lap, her full curves all too close, and yet too far. Her bright green eyes smoldered down at the Punker as she laced an arm around the woman's neck for support. Izzy was still bound, but she could see! The woman was absolutely filthy, her clothes stained and wrinkled her face covered in streaks and soot and blood, and yet shining with sweat as innocently as any poison angel. The dirt adorned her like an aura. Monica's tip was placed precariously just under the lip of Izzy's eye patch. "I've always had this fantasy...where I got some one on one with one of you Reaper types...I wanna make you scream."

She made a soft moaning sound and then giggled giddly and began lifting the eye patch. "...hehehe, you dont need this eye right?"

833Cthulhu Wish

"Well arent you just a ********' charmer."

At that moment, Izette could feel her hair being pulled backwards as the sound of velvet leaving the woman’s lips. As her head jerked back she could feel the strangest sensations. But everything was surrounded in darkness still. There was no telling where exactly the vulture woman was...all she knew was the fact that she was in the room and she having the time of her life.

"I heard you were lookin' for me..."

“What can I say, I’m your biggest fan.” Izette’s voice was very still very confident despite her current situation. Even the mere thought of temptation didn’t seem to faze her. This seemed to be something ordinary in the life of the shape shifting punker. Many would probably have viewed this sexy considering she could feel every inch of warmth through the pieces of fabric between them that was only keep them apart. But instead there was only one thing racing Izzy’s mind.

Oh s**t.

"You found me, what do you wanna do?"

The feeling of softness ran across her flesh and moved down her shirt that sent a shiver down Izzy’s spine. The gentle cry of a click caused franticness to ran through her veins, nothing was scarier than hearing the sound of our own weaponry being tampered with. Lightly, the sharp edge of her own blade lightly began to graze the bottom of her chin. The coolness of the blade caused nothing but the sensation of dread to fill her body.

As Izette sat with the feeling of impending doom lingering over her she began to do her own crafty work. Wiggling her arm slightly, she began to move something down her sleeve. She wasn’t sure which one it was, but it seemed that it would do the trick. But there was a flaw in her plan of action...the ropes seemed to be blocking her access point to her hands to even get close to the ropes. She may have not been able to move her head as the point of pressure was on the bottom of her chin. But thankfully for the blindfold, it was clear that her attention was elsewhere.

"I have an idea..."

At that moment Izzy’s full attention was back on the woman that was on top of her instead of trying to toy with her arms. There was a giggle that sounded very sweet and innocent, which only meant the worst was yet to com especially if the sound was coming from a grown woman like the singer. And than there was light...

Finally Izette was able to see, but now she was face to face with her maker. She was absolutely filthy, and yet she was practically the spitting image of what Izette went through in a day. But what really caught her attention was the bright green eyes she had, they were practically hypnotic. Calmly the woman wrapped an arm around Izzy as she played with the knife lightly underneath the edge of her eye patch.

"I've always had this fantasy...where I got some one on one with one of you Reaper types...I wanna make you scream."

The woman moaned slightly with a little grin. It appeared that she believed that Izzy was something she wasn’t. She thought that the one eyed punker woman was one of HIS type. With the laughing that the woman gave, Izette giggled nervously in response too. That knife was getting rather close to something that she often protected and cherished. And at the moment she was a little tied up to even deal with it. And right as she expected, the woman slowly began to lift the patch.

" ...hehehe, you dont need this eye right?"

Izzy’s laughing seemed to have stopped now from beforehand as things had suddenly got serious. This woman really didn’t have many lines to be crossed, but when it came to her eye patch there were only a select few who came close to even touching that.

With an automatic response, the punker woman did what any insensible person would do. Defend herself. Even though she was bound, she was not completely helpless.. or at least that’s what she liked to keep telling herself. With a loud grunt the punker used the balls of her shoes on the floor and pushed up. Although they were bound, with the force of her feet and her leaning back from the knife the two of them would have flown backwards onto the floor, with Izette on the bottom. As they flew, the “defenseless” woman swung her head to the side so it would have collided with the dirt filled angel at skull.

BANG!

Once making contact with the floor two things happened. Number one was Izette’s teeth had now made contact with the vile woman’s pierced ear. Although her teeth were not shark-like by any means, they had known to cause quite a fair bite of damage against flesh in the past. With her jaws firmly against the soft cartilage, she began to clamp down and tear away from the skull. Izzy was trying her best to rip it off the flesh, but either way this would cause enough of a distraction for the other woman to forget about her ear.

The second thing that seemed to fall into the attacker’s favour now was due to the impact of the ground a click managed to graze her flesh on the ground causing a bit of it to bleed.. It may have been uncomfortable for the mean time, but it was a sign of hope. Sliding the blade further down her arm and closer to the rope she allowed her body to do the rest of the work with every tug of the ear, caused the knife to graze along the rope. She had to work fas though, for without her hands she was in a very sticky situation, she was almost positive that the singer wasn’t going to let her sit there and tug at her ear without a fight.

834Maximos

Izzy was a tricky b***h!

Weight was tumbling, the woman was flailing for something to hold on to but found nothing. And with a crash both females were sprawled out across a stained red carpet.

The singer immediately tried to stand and found Izzy's teeth sinking into her ear rather painfully. All attempts to stand stopped. Izzy would be able to feel the small pop of flesh giving when the woman pulled or moved against her bite. She would also likely be able to hear the woman scream in a blood curdling shriek. "LET GO OF MY ****** EAR! THAT PIERCING COST MORE THAN YOU, YOU tt!"

Being that the blonde was on top of Izzy's lap and they fell backwards. She found herself still on top, her arms were around the area of Izette's midsection. And as the Punker was not likely to let go, the dirty blonde made use of her situation.

"Fine! Keep the ear! I'm taking your ******** liver!" She growled a frustrated sound and then, unless Izette had something else in mind, the singer was about to jam Monica into Izzy's gut. And keep jamming and stabbing until well....it wouldnt have been pretty, and it wouldnt end well for the brave punker.

835Cthulhu Wish

A tricky b***h indeed!

"LET GO OF MY ****** EAR! THAT PIERCING COST MORE THAN YOU, YOU tt!"

It seemed her biting technique was working for the moment as the woman let out a shriek that a death man could hear. This was one of Izette’s better skills, getting to know someone up close and person while removing a limb. It wasn’t much, but it was enough to cause a distraction from the bad of Izzy’s body. Frantically the strange object cut through her leather coat and onto the rope. She was almost positive that with the speed that she was moving, she could start a fire with the amount of friction.

Come on Iz. Move. Move.

Now the woman was around her midsection and the mother ****** b*h seemed to be pleased. What better way to play with the woman underneath her. Yeah, she was mad about the ear, but there was more that she could to do than lay on top of her like a toy.

"Fine! Keep the ear! I'm taking your ******** liver!"

Izette’s eyes widened as those words left her mouth. With the first sharp stab into her gut Izette let out a loud gasp, being stabbed with one of her babies was practically an insult...and a crime. Before the woman could saw another movement the tight embrace loosened from her wrist and the punker did what she did best.

Fight back.

This probably worked in her favour as well considering that the woman was more concerned about getting her liver to even pay attention to anything else. With a quick move of her right hand it went from behind her back and with the handle of Betsy tightly in her grasp and into the side of the blonde woman’s neck and began to pull across her throat. Now, that wasn’t it for the blonde as with the free hand, the woman grabbed the blonde’s forehead and snapped the woman’s head backwards with as much force as possible, causing a good chance to break the b*h’s spinal cord. That’s the one thing that Izzy loved about close range fights, because from being in danger, the woman had ended up with a lethal hit. The movements would have caused the throat to be open, splitting the arteries, and even slicing a bit of the spinal cord. On the last movement of the knife Izette gave the knife a good twist for good measure with a bit of a grin on her smile. She knew now that this b*h was going to be drowning rather quickly now. In fact it was probably rather quickly now.

The brave punker no longer cared if she needed information from the woman, hell they could figure another way out to get the info. But she had to do this, for the woman had practically insulted her by turning her knives against her and using them improperly too! She also really didn’t care if there was more pain flushing through her as there was probably even a bigger chance that the blonde had taken another stab into her gut. Yeah, it hurt.

But she had been through worse...

Right?

After all now, she could feel the blood seeping through her dress and down her skin. It was beginning to pool underneath her. But there wasn’t just that, but there was also the fact that it was pooling within her mouth now and making her lips and teeth turn a beautiful scarlet color. But either way, Izette kept her guard up as you never knew what could happen if the blonde woman decided to fight back.

Damn...

She could have really used a smoke right now.

836Maximos

Forget what the movies say, this was real.

Life and death was a matter of seconds not a long drawn out fight that lasted several minute and made the crowd munch through a whole bag of popcorn in their seats.

Knives didnt make little scratches that heroes brushed off. Knives made wholes, like the kind in Izzy's stomach. The Punker would feel the stinging sensation of stomach acid leaking with blood into and onto her innards. This would hurt. And unless she received medical attention, her chances of surviving werent that great.

What made a real badass versus a movie shmuck was that despite this Izzy fought back. Her bonds snapped and the rope fell to the floor. The blonde's eyes opened as she saw Izzy's hand move exactly in the way they shouldnt have been moving and then...Smack.

Yes. Smack. Because thats the sound of the side of a fist hitting a neck. The sound of a knife cleanly going all the way into the meat and then fingers meeting supple and ruined flesh. Izzette's hands were not just vicious, they were wet. Blood spurted from the severed jugular, literally bubbling from the wound in squirts as the blonde womans beautiful voice was replaced with wet gurgles the panicked looked on her face. She would have died a horrible death. But...

...Izzy snapped her neck back very hard, and there was a pop. Her entire body, in the Punker's arm went as limp as a puppet with its strings cut. In a half a second she was silence and reduced to the past tense. She was meat. Dead. If the black haired badass wanted to continue sawing her neck, so be it. The singer was long. Her bright eyes lost all their glow and just dimly stared up at the other woman. Completely lifeless.

Blood. Blood everywhere. But the fight was done.

Izette was alone in the room except the corpse of her victim and glowing puddle of red from her self and the final dying beats of a heart. And yet...completely alone in the room...she was slapped clean across the face. Back handed in an empty room!

And then her eyes opened. Izzy was sitting in a chair in the middle of the exact same room. A set of large fingers could be felt on either side of her head, belonging to a strong set of hands that left no wiggle room for her head to move. Her hands, feet, legs, arms, and elbows were bound by several white pull ties. They were small, but together they allowed almost no motion except worm-like squiggling in her seat. Izzy was not wearing her jacket. She had thrown that away when Soul began working its way into her system.

Izzy's first sight through blurry eyes would be the exact same woman she just murdered wiping her hand on her dress as if she had just touched something filthy, and standing a few feet in front of her. A deep voice from behind her said, "These Reaper shits are tough. She just killed you V."

The blonde let out disgusted sort of grunt and then flopped down on a long couch, lit a smoke...one of Izzy's smokes...and then sprawled out along the couch like a big cat with her pig-tailed head leaning lackadaisically over the edge of the couch taking a nice long drag. Her skirt and top just barely keeping her curves from spilling into a free show. The woman waved the cigarette around and said. "What do you expect from the ****** hands of death? **** her, try her friend. Make it nasty. He drained half the Soul stash trying to save her stupid a."

And with that she gestured to the opposite couch. A man lay sprawled across the couch, visible unconscious with the edges of a red welt peeking across from his forehead from where he had been struck. Maximos had seen better days. The large man released Izzy's head and then sort of unceremoniously shoved her out of the seat where she could fall on the filthy red carpet as he hoisted Maximos up and set him in the chair as easily as one might lift and set a small child. He put his hands on Maximos head the same way they had been on Izzy's, and grinned.

The woman chuckled and said, "If he doesnt crack. Kill him. Then the b***h'll talk."

837Cthulhu Wish

It was like getting hit with a freight train.

Despite the fact that she had won that match between the woman and her, there was something off. Especially considering that she had gotten a good smack right across the face. Opening her eyes, Izette made a discovery that almost sickened her at the sight of it. There was the plus side that she didn’t have a hole in her stomach. But once having her eyes readjusted she could see that her opponent was completely fine.

Normally, Izette probably would have launched herself at the woman and began another brawl. However, there was a clamp on her head that felt like a set of clamps were latched around her head. She couldn’t even move to see what exactly it was, but she knew that each of the palms were roughly the same size as her skull. And thanks to the lovely new bounds that she had around her the woman was nothing more than a giant caterpillar that could do nothing more than wiggle slightly.

"These Reaper shits are tough. She just killed you V."

Aw hell.

They still were going on about that Reaper business. But the only thing that Izette could really do was smile rather maliciously as she watched the sound of disgust leave the pig tailed blonde’s mouth. She really didn’t seem all that impressed. But the grin faded as Iz witnessed one of her smokes being used as she sprawled on the couch almost revealing all of her naughty bits. The eye patched babe tried her best to wiggle a little to try and see if she could get out, but there was only the discomfort of having her head being clamped down in one piece.

"What do you expect from the ****** hands of death? **** her, try her friend. Make it nasty. He drained half the Soul stash trying to save her stupid a."

With her one good eye, Izette followed the woman’s gesture to see that Max was in fact still alive, just unconscious. Before she could even get a good look to make sure her Shadowy friend was still able to sustain his injuries, she was shoved aside and onto the ground where she met what appeared to be the world’s grossest carpet. Once hitting the floor Iz did what she did best and rolled onto her side to take a good look at the ugly beast whom had tossed her aside and gave a small glare. She was not impressed with him, at all.

"If he doesnt crack. Kill him. Then the b***h'll talk."

With another quick wiggle to try to get out, Izette found herself only failing and rolling back onto her stomach. She was almost positive the woman called V, was having a hay day over this. With a sigh of despair the punker hit her head on the ground in defeat. There was no way that Iz could save Max now. Ashamed to even show her face...

As a black liquid slowly began to exit from beneath Iz’s eyepatch and move along her skin slowly. With her face being covered, it was hard to see what on Gaia was even going on. Slowly, it began to cover the rest of her, and judging by the lighting it was really hard to even see if there was something going on down on the floor. After all what’s more entertaining, interrogating and torture someone or watching a woman wiggle on the floor in a pathetic manner?

[1/2]

838Maximos

The man holding Maximos' head was absolutely nothing special. He was a bouncer like any of the club bouncers Izzy had seen earlier. Just a guy wearing a shirt several sizes too small to show off muscles several sizes too big. There were gloves on his hand with weird markings on the back of either palm. Bright green circles, and shapes with small detailed text added in impossibly fine text. The moment the beefy fingers touched Maximos' head the pale man grumbled under his breath, stirred, and then frowned.

Izzy herself was completely ignored as if she were quite literally one of the discarded cigarette butts that littered the floor around her.

A few second later the large bouncer started laughing and said. "Haha this is brutal! I did what you said V, I put him in with all the people he killed. Theres got to be a whole city worth of people in there and he's not even fighting!"

V made a bored sort of groan and slithered along the couch. Izzy would be able to hear the shuffling of red upholstery, and likely smell the scent of burning cigarette get closer.

It was probably hard to see in her current situation, but sprinkles of ash were falling beside and onto her head. V was sprawled backwards on the couch with her head upside down hanging a foot or so above Izzy and was flicking the cherry of her stolen down on the Punker.

And then for no apparent reason except to be mean she giggled and just reached her hand down and ground the spent cigarette out on the back of Izzy's head. What a b***h! Whatever was going on around her face, no one seemed to care.

839Cthulhu Wish

No one seemed to care about Izette, which was probably a good thing considering that at this point her flesh had gone from a nice pale color to a black color including her lovely dress that she had been wearing that evening, and the fact that her body had become something else entirely. Perhaps if someone looked down they probably would have figured that the woman was convulsing or something. But in fact it was something else entirely; as her mass was now slowly becoming six sizes bigger than it normally was....in fact it was roughly the same size as the man who was standing behind Max’s head.

Zip ties were amazing things, they were cheap, tough, and were able to keep things in place. However, as each section of her body grew a small snap was heard allowing the cords to become nothing more than flimsy noodles in comparison. V may have not been really paying attention, especially since she was watching the show. She slowly reached down and decided that Iz was possibly the best ashtray in town! As the cigarette slowly extinguished against her head the changed individual had moved and wrapped its hand around her dainty wrist and pulled down to the floor. Being a foot away would have made this easy as she was definitely not paying attention to her surroundings. The fall would have made her crash to the ground going head first to allow a nice headache and bruise to start.

With the wrist still in hand, what was Iz stood up with the same mischievous grin that she had on before. The lady probably would have kicked and screamed at this point letting the body guard know that something was wrong. And indeed there was...Cause Izette wasn’t Izette anymore! This must have been some crazy new reaper magic, for she was no longer a she, she was a man. And not just any man...she was now a copy of the bouncer with both clothes and gloves included! The intruder had even the same clothes on that he was...the only difference was the fact that he was still wearing an eye patch. And very much like the original, it seemed that the strength was still very much the same as moving V was like moving a rag doll. T

At this point, the burly man would have taken notice of the situation and was in a very interesting situation. Was he to continue his work on the other Reaper till he snaps, or was he to help protect his boss? Either way, the doppelganger was coming towards him, dragging the blonde along for the ride. It was time for Iz-Bouncer to show one of its specialities.

Diplomacy.

[2/2]

840Maximos

Well...

...That was disturbing.

There were however a few devilish details that conspired to make Izette's attempt at...aggressive diplomacy go less smoothly than planned.

First off, was Izzy herself. V was paying absolutely no attention to what was going on on the floor, but if she was going to put a cigarrette out in something she had to look at it, and if that something was entirely jet black...well. It might have been a tad more hidden if Izette was wearing her jacket. But as she was a pale woman and wearing revealing clothing...things went a bit differently.

V looked at her upside down, as her head was still hanging over the edge of the couch and her face twitched, like a cat wriggling its whiskers. You definitely have to take notice when your prisoner turns jet black and becomes several times her previous size and...a man. V was sure she was dealing with Reapers the most gifted killers the world knew, powers were a given and deadliness was required.

The singer's arm was grabbed and she was pulled. But she never struck the floor. As she was upside down on the couch when she was pulled, she flipped instead. Her legs flew over her head up, so that in one nimble motion both of her thighs were around the manly Mr. Prechtl's neck. Muscles or not, the clamping of said thighs would begin to do horrible things to Izette's air supply.

This left room for the next detail. Izzy had no jacket. And there were precious things, in Izette's jacket. Things like knives and smokes. One of which V was now pulling from the thin line of her plaid mini-skirt, popping open, and using her free hand she would begin impaling Izzy's wrist until she let go or passed out from suffocation. It seemed more likely she was let go, even if simply because somewhere in all that stabbing V was bound to find the tendon required to hold a fist shut, and sever it. All the while, Miss V held a somewhat lazy expression on her face. Absolutely taunting. If Izzy let go it would take about a second for V to be wielding two knives and prep herself for other fancy cutting work.

If after that, Izzy was still advancing on the big bouncer, the final detail came into play. The burly man jerked Maximos' head to the side, so that it faces Izzy and then grinned. And then in a tone that was absolutely amused he said. "One more step and I snap his neck like a twig."

Izzy was in his body. She had to know he could do it. And easily, he already had his hands in the perfect position. Logic stated she couldnt have been faster than him if she was him. She would have to move and swing. He only had to twitch. "Your a good looking guy. Nice pecs. But I like your rack better, why dont you turn back now...niiiice and slow."

About now, if Izzy hadnt done anything about her V would be performing a neat sit up, and then sliding one of the knives down the space between her thighs, which so wonderfully lead to Izettes jugularly. She didnt stab, she just held it there. At which point she sighed, a long dramatic sigh and said. "Yeah p***y cat. You dont look good butch."

841Cthulhu Wish

Izette’s effort was nothing short of being admirable. But there appeared to be quite a bit of faults to her plan. Although she may have gotten V off of the couch, the damn thing was holding onto her like some infant and tightly wrapping around her air supply. It was definite impact to her breath as it was suffocating her, but at that moment a sharp stinging pain went right into her wrist. And this was not as comfortable as one would have imagined. With an angry gurgle the punker pushed as though giving a backwards body check into a wall behind them that was only a few feet away. Between the force of the wall and the large body, V wasn’t going to have much time to prep for her fancy work. Instead the collision would have caused the woman to have let go of the knife that she had been wielding as it would have winded the lady or even give her a slight (if not full) concussion with a chance of a black out. Either way it was one way to get a pest off your back.

Without any hesitation the burly imposter removed the knife and was now armed. Looking down for a moment, a smile hit the copy’s face as it saw that he was visited by Betsy. It was nice to see a familiar friend again.

Now this was the point in time where the man was making his move towards the bouncer, and this is when he had jerked Max’s head and grinned. With every step that the doppelganger made, it twirled the blade between it’s finger tips as though it were something familiar. Each blood droplet caused the gloves to gain a new coat of color to the fabric.

"One more step and I snap his neck like a twig."

The punker stopped and listened to his demands. However, the knife that sat between her fingers only twirling it casually. It seemed that the vile V had not taken out the correct hand to do the proper amount of damage. As they stood, the punker was WELL aware of the disadvantage she was in; after all she was him now, except that she still retained all of her own thoughts and memories... she was borrowing the body that was all. And now it appeared that this guy was all set up to snap the Shadow King’s neck.

"Your a good looking guy. Nice pecs. But I like your rac-."

Without any hesitation the punker raised the large hand of his upwards and threw it towards the original very similarly to a twitch. He didn’t say anything about moving hands, or even having knives. It only took a few seconds for the knife to fly forwards and hit something, and where it was aimed for was either the face or neck region. Either way she was looking for her lethal kill, and being that knives were her prized possession, this would most likely be a hit. The extra amount of force from the new torso it was going to have a lot more force and speed to it, which was something that the other man was now lacking.

Once having sent the knife as a distraction and a kill towards the guard, Izette followed it. As her foot hit the floor a loud click was heard from the bottom of her foot. It seemed that despite the shift, the boots that she had come armed with were not designed for the shift to reveal a blade to be released from the sole. Reaching the a good few feet, the copy moved to the ground and slid along the carpet a few inches only to have enough room to have her foot go underneath Max’s chair. Fiercely, her foot shot upwards in between the man’s legs for a nut shot with the boot knife facing upwards.

There was more to this shot as it seemed, for despite the fact she was giving the man an unpleasant surprise, this would cause Max’s chair to toss to the side with him along with it. It may have been a rough landing but at least this way she was getting him out of a closer encounter with death.

842Maximos

Assumptions. In a haze of rage Izette had made two many of them, or not enough of them and now there was something of a price to pay.

The Punker was not a logical thinker, but then again it honestly could not be said that she was hired so that she could think logically. Izette Asis Prechtl was hired so that she could be exactly everything she was, and she was doing it swimmingly. It wasnt really her fault that while briefly explained, the actual depth of what she was dealing with was intentionally kept beyond her reach.

In this particular case, she was dealing with foes expecting a set of the most deadly killers in existence to stroll in their front door. Not much men with guns, but killers able to remove people in a room without causing so much as a ripple in the crowd. The boogiemen of the supernatural world, only boogiemen most people do not realize they should be afraid of until its entire too late. That meant that anyone willfully crossing the Reapers had better have their proverbial "s**t together", or their excursion outside the law was nothing to last very long. Holding two Reapers hostage by way of two mundanes with zip ties...was not up to par. Allister had hired V, and in turn, V ran a club expecting the Reapers to come and try and kill her and her boss. She was chief of security in an entirely illegal operation, that made her...while perhaps not visibly so...something of a tough-girl.

But looks, especially on Gaia, could be deceiving.

And now, Little Miss V, was being forced to prove that fact. Mr. Izzy crashed backwards toward the nearest wall. And while she might have expected to have smooshed a woman between her and the cinderblocks...she didnt. Izzy would only feel her back striking hard stone. She was supposed to have a hold of V's wrist...and yet in her hand was nothing, and now things were going terribly wrong, terribly fast.

What Izette could not see, was what happened behind her. The wall zoomed closer and V turned at the waist, her hand smacked against the wall and shoved her forward. It required a good amount of abdominal strength, but had done her crunches. V, with the added shove of her arms glided around Izzy's shoulder and in front of her. Her moist thighs letting he swing around the Punker's neck like some sort of human hoolahoop. How did her hands get free? There was no telling. But their were no knives left in Mr. Prechtl's wrist to be grabbed. None of that mattered. What mattered right now was the one hundred pounds of extra force, literally swinging around his/her neck and the strength of those thigh-master enforced legs that were tugging her to fall forward and down. The natural bodies reaction would be to curl forward under the weight, meaning she was more likely to flip and land on her back than fall dead forward. There were as many martial arts as knives on Izzy's person that taught little people how to bring down very big people.

Before Izzy fell, V was already continuing her assault. Assumptions had very likely lead to a fall. In this case, assuming V was mundane, but also assuming that the thug handling Maximos was something other than human. He was big, he was muscular...but he was just a guy. V was in the process of proving that she wasnt. As she spun and tugged Izzy to the ground with her legs, V aimed both of her hands at the burly punker's face. She was hold both knives, but there was something wrong with one of her wrists. Her hand was normal, and her forearm was normal, but her wrist at a width exactly equal to Izzy's new man-hand was whispy and grey like smoke or ash.

Just as quickly as Izzy could notice that, she would see twin gouts of gray and black air fly at her face from V's hands. It was smoke, which should have had very little effect on the man-woman, but something was wrong with it. It was hot and stung the eyes like tear gas and pepper spray, and yet it was thick and painful so that while it could be breathed in, it cause the person to immediately break into coughs and chokes. Coughs and chokes were not something that a person who thighs crushing their windpipe wanted to deal with.

On top of the fancy kung fu motion V had pulled off, it seemed almost a done deal that Izzy was headed straight for the ground. Through the unnaturally thick smoke it was impossible she would be able to see anything, but she would be able to feel the thighs still crushing around her neck and hear the bouncer chuckling, as V spoke in a sickeningly sweet tone. "Dont get cute with me Izzy-poo. Tap out and I'll let you breath. You lost, and now you and your friend, are going to work for me."

This would have all gone terribly wrong if the big guy was trying to subdue Iz, while V worked Max's head. V just had to do her homework. Two prisoners. Both unconscious and one room. All the time in the world to Google the face of a famous HoH fighter. One big beefy guard as a distraction and seemingly the best choice to shift two, one devilish Minx with all the real combat ability hidden in a dirty little blonde package. As it was, all was according to plan.

843Cthulhu Wish

It was hard to say what had just happened, but all Izette knew was the fact that it was like lightening. One moment the Mister Wannabe was standing on her feet, and the next she was back down. The thought of having to know better crossed her mind, for in comparison the punker was used to having a much smaller body and was well aware on how to bring them down. This was getting to be way out of Izzy’s league it seemed as now she was not landing in the forwards position as her body would have naturally, she was on her back with the damn landing sitting on top of her.

Not even getting a chance to breathe, some sort of weird ashy mist filled the air that burned of a thousand evils. It wasn’t like normal smoke that Iz had breathed everyday for the past fifteen five years. No, it was similar to tear gas, causing her eyes to want to water and get it out of her system. On top of that, once getting into her lungs she wanted to hack and wheeze and let out the similar feeling of to a smoker’s cough. But this was not happening with the woman’s thigh master’s legs tightening around her throat as though it were a walnut. She couldn’t see, she couldn’t breathe...

Perhaps Izette had gone way over her head on this one. There was a chuckling coming from the bouncer a** and the sweetness of the blonde’s voice almost made Iz want to vomit.

"Dont get cute with me Izzy-poo. Tap out and I'll let you breath. You lost, and now you and your friend, are going to work for me."

Izette Asis Prechtl was never a thinker, even in when she was in school and was bearly getting by. In fact if anything she was always taught with her instinct. Beat. Kill. Destroy. She was taught never to give up, to fight to the end until she was out cold or dead. She didn’t care ever what happened to her, she was sure someone would take Reggie under her wing, and she wouldn’t have to deal with her insane amounts of debt. However, those times also didn’t have someone else’s life in the mix. For Maximos was still alive and unconscious as far as she was aware, and depending on her actions would have resulted in his fate. The mere thought of giving in frustrated Izette to no end. There must have been something else she could have done to keep going, something. But every thought seemed to cause her to hit a brick wall for every moment she wasted she was becoming more and more light headed.

With the overly large hand, the he-she lightly tapped the ground a few times in order to give a single. They were fairly weak considering how much energy she had at the moment, but they were there. Could it have been the lack of air that caused her to give in, or was it the thought of risking her friend’s life? It didn’t matter at this point as it was clear that Izette had submitted.

844Maximos

The water started at his ankles.

It was little more than a trickle rushing around the soles of his boots and amidst its whisper was the whisper of voices far in the distance. Perhaps there was a city past the trees, active enough to be heard through the night and through the trees. Was this the outskirts of Aekea? Had they simply dumped him out in the woods to be killed by nature? It seemed a rather ineffective strategy but...for the time being all he had to do was walk. And all he had to walk toward was the end of the stream.

For some reason it never crossed his mind to exit the stream and walk along the banks. They were about equal with his head, but he was confident he could climb them. He just didnt want to. There didnt seem to be a point. And so he walked, on and on.

Time seemed to be an immeasurable thing. There was no moon, the stars did not move and all he had to count or measure was his own footsteps. A few steps later and Max could have sworn he saw shapes moving through the treeline. Nothing moved very fast, or was visible enough to be recognized, but there was definite motion. And then water was deep enough to roll over the top of his boot and wet his laces. He shrugged and trudged along.

Around a bend, standing against the opaque light from some unseen source was a figure. It seemed like a person but its proportions were all of. Its stood as if its frame could not support its weight and this was simply the way its mass fell. It seemed so odd, that Maximos couldnt turn away. And then his foot sloshed through the water ahead of him. He felt an uncomfortable chill as wetness ran over his ankle and then slithered its way around the mouth of his boot and surrounded his foot. His next foot fall was accompanied by a squishy feeling between his toes that made him frown deeply at his foot.

A scream filled the air. Not fear, not pleasure, but pain. Deep and sudden pain. Maximos had caused it enough times to recognize it. He recognized it so deeply that it was almost as if he himself had caused it. As if it were a memory not a present thing. He paused, and immediately checked either bank of the stream and yet there was nothing. No one. But when he stepped forward again he found the water sloshing around the height of his knees. In the night, the trickling stream had become deep and dark enough to almost appear black and bottomless. It was as if Maximos was walking through a liquid void, a positively unsettling thing to say the least. He took his next few steps with his eyes in the mire, watching the pitch liquid glide cooly around and through his pant legs, and waiting for something to move or reveal itself beneath the surface. And then...

"YOU!" The voice was pained and rageful, it came out with a dry rasp and a bent sort of warble. Maximos' eyes snapped up to see someone pointing and shouting from the river bank. There was a man standing on the edge of the rocky slope, he was dressed in black romanesque armor of white and gold which glimmered in the unseen light source. His arms were muscled and fit and tanned, his hair was bright golden sort of blonde, and his head was dangling violently sideways in a brutal way that no living creature could survive. What was worse, Maximos knew him. He didnt know his name or anything about him, but just look at the pained death mask on his face he could remember the feel of the man's windpipe snapping. The quite reverberation along his forearm as he wrenched his head into that terrible pose.

"YOU KILLED ME!" The man screeched, the broken meat of his neck clearly giving his voice a morbid warp. His words were sounded through a numb and cold face that barely moved when he spoke. But Maximos couldnt fight the truth that yes, he did indeed do that. That horrible thing. It wasnt just any kill, it was his first. Looking back at it was like comparing childish sketches to the Mona Lisa. He couldnt help but see how his killing talents had grown, he couldnt help but remember the gut sickening guilt of that first kill. How he threw up beside the body. How he never wanted to be that...and then the comparison to who he was today. The monster... Maximos' hands fell down at this side limp, he didnt even notice how the water had risen high enough to touch his fingertips now.

"I was so young...I'm--" A shrill voice cut him off.

"MONSTER!" The voice came out wet and garbled. A woman in her early years, barely 20 stood at the opposite bank of the river. What appeared to be jagged edges of broken pots, pans, and clay wears were stabbed through her body in random painful places. The obstructions made her lope forward, letting light shine on the wet half of a plate protruding from the front of her neck and out the back. In a moment, Maximos knew her. The Destroyer's first victim, a woman selling wares. The man before was Maxine's killer, a Light warrior during a Shadow land raid.

"I'm sorry..." The words fell, lifeless out of his mouth. He stepped forward toward her and felt wetness around his wrists and forearms. He might have reached for her, but somewhere in his mind he was sure his hands were wet with their spilled blood and he couldnt bare to see it. All at once the trees on either side of the stream broke into a roar of sound. Yells, screams, cries, but most importantly, accusations. People rushed from between branches and crawled out from bushes. People missing pieces, people moving haphazardly, people with faces contorted in unspeakable pain and hatred. With wide sword gashes ripping them to shreds, or moving with limbs and flesh attached by strands. People massacred and mutilated. People with injuries that no one could survive, and people who didnt survive. They were not zombies. Their hearts beat, their pain was real and their wounds bled in fountains down the angled slopes of the stream banks.

"No, no, NO! I take it back! It wasnt supposed to be like that!" Maximos pleaded, looking side to side, splashing the water with his violent turns and desperate protests. He yelled until his voice was drowned out by their voices. By the creative deaths that had granted him his medical knowledge, people missing single organs, skinned, poisoned, bloated and drowned. By the Reaper targets, all who felt deserving of life. Little children. Monsters. Immortals. Maximos hands slapped to either side of his face, covering his ears, squeezing his head and thrashing side to side. The chill of the water was washed over his soaked shirt, pressing the cold to his chest and yet he felt nothing inside. A hollow nothing that stretched on forever and ever. He no longer thrashed or fought, but clamped his head between his hands and repeated his apologies like a mantra. A chant. A plea no one would listen to.

Lost in a wet and frozen world of apology, Maximos didnt even notice that while he was no long moving, the water was being splashes, rippled, and stirred. The voices were closer, close enough he could feel body heat surrounding him. He opened his eyes and released his head just in time to feel the first hands grab him and tug him one way. Then another way. Then another. Countless people were sliding down the river banks, falling, rolling, and thrashing at him. Pulling him this way and that until some poor soul missing its lower half and crawling along the stream floor jerked his ankle out from under him and down Maximos went. Pulled under, pulled over, scratched and clawed.

Soon all there was were splashes of pink water, which was progressively becoming more and more scarlet and screams. Their screams, his screams, screams to tear the silent night to pieces and drown him away as surely as the water.

--

"Oh good. Good." V said. The smoke peeled away from Izzy's throat like so much tape off of an arm. It let her breath, and then V's thighs followed suit, parting just enough to let air through without giving a view of what lied beneath her skirt.

Izzy would be able to see the wisps and curls of thick grey stuff swirl upwards and forward and then begin to coalesce into a sort of shape. From withing the fog of smoke and soot, were suddenly V's arms. They looked as if they were steaming, lines and curls of white wafting off of them, then wafting into them, until V looked just as normal as she did when this all began. Only clearly now, she was not. She reached a hand out and sensually rubbed it down the Punker's manly chin.

"I'd really hate to have to kill you. You seem like so much fun!" And she giggled.

"But I'm sick and tired of working for a deadbeat demon with an immortality complex." V lost all flair and seemed to spit the words. And then, she paused, long enough to reach into her cleavage and pull out a Izzy's cigarette box, and a lighter, light it. And take a long and easy drag. "So you and your neat little friend their are going to a job for me. And then I'm going to kill you. Easy enough? Still with me Mr. Lady?"

The bodyguard let out a big booming laugh. "Oh man! When he's done he's gonna be nuts! I hope y'dont need your friend to do much thinkin'!"

845Cthulhu Wish

"Oh good. Good."

Oh that V really seemed to know how to grind Izette’s gears.

With every word that seemed to leave the Blonde woman’s mouth, she was savouring the sweet scent of smoke down to its core. Even that sick little smile that the woman seemed have plastered on her face almost made the man-she want to jump up and beat her to a pulp. But clearly, as she had found out before this really didn’t seem to be in her favour at the moment. She obviously wasn’t staring down the open view that V had given her, but glaring sharply like a cat would at a mouse hole.

"I'd really hate to have to kill you. You seem like so much fun!"

Taking a deep breath in, Izette allowed the sound of the woman’s voice to dance through the air just as smoothly as her hand down the very square chin that Izette had been sporting for majority of the evening. As the moments passed, the pinned man-Iz seemed to only picture the same sort of scene that had been going on in her head earlier. Simply beating the s**t out of the little broad’s pretty little face and perfect body.

"But I'm sick and tired of working for a deadbeat demon with an immortality complex."

Suddenly her charm seemed to wear off as a look of spite filled her face. With a pause, she reached down into her own breasts and pulled out what RIGHTFULLY belonged to the fallen punker. A small sense of rage filled her, as she was well aware that her smokes were not cheap.

"So you and your neat little friend their are going to a job for me. And then I'm going to kill you. Easy enough? Still with me Mr. Lady?"

There was no response.

Infact at this moment crickets could have been played as the two of them sat in silence. It wasn’t till the obnoxious bodyguard seemed to start laughing. Tossing her head to the side, Izette caught sight to see that all this time she had spent wasting ******** around was now leaving poor Max to go through whatever endeavours the dumb man was facing him with.

"Oh man! When he's done he's gonna be nuts! I hope y'dont need your friend to do much thinkin'!"

“If you want the job to go well I suggest you stop fucking with his head. He just so happens to be the brains of the operation after all.” At first Izette’s voice seemed to be almost identical to the brute, but slowly as though without any control she seemed to have returned to her original state causing more space between her a V. Apperently, even though this was Izette’s natural state she needed a little more practice as it seemed to not have lasted as long as she would have liked. But more likely it was cause she was weak. Instead now, it was Iz back to her original state, but now with injuries before and after the shift. A definite flaw to her abilities.

But despite the change back to her original state, she never stop breaking eye contact with V as once she finished speaking she had looked right back at the blonde dominatrix. If she hadn’t figured it out by know, but Izette wasn’t hired for her brains. Otherwise she would have probably thought out her plan of attack initially as Izette never seemed to have a well planned out method of fighting. Get in there and get messy. But that is of course if V actually took the time to do all of her research on Google about the famous HoH star.

846HonoRaven

A dark doorway appeared at the end of an alleyway only a block south of the Aekea central library.

Tomorrow Wrote:

John winced as she mentioned she was a portal user - his experience with portals were lacking, but the last time he used one he was deposited 500 stories above a busy marketplace. Luckily nobody got injured when he plummeted into the ground hard enough to make the ground shake...maybe one day he'll figure out a mode of transportation that was better then all this teleporting and portal use...

"I-I would like to learn that..." He said wearily, the flash of light muted by his dark glasses by still sending a stab of pain into his brain, forcing him to look away after watching her write the runes on the door. Although he was weary of portals, he didn't see why Hono'o would prefer bouncing to them....surely stepping from one place to another was way better then physically willing yourself into another place! "W-why doesn't Hono'o like portals?" He asked, leaning down to lower his glasses and peer through the portal and the alleyway beyond...

Samantha stepped through the portal before she answered, there were no surprises on the other side... no sudden drops from 500 feet, there wasn't even any garbage in the alley!

"Loki's priest set a trap for her in an attempt to recapture me while I was still feeling sorry for myself. Hono'o spent almost a week trapped in a sealed pit before he let her out to try and persuade her to be a good little girl... now she can';t help but to worry that every portal has a trap spell set in it just for her." smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif

847Tomorrow

John stepped though the portal quickly, ducking his head low under the topside of it, before they were out in a city of some kind, at the end of an alleyway that was distrubingly clean, for an alleyway....although that might just be him reacting to a place that was not Durem...

"Really?" John growled under his breath, the thought of Hono'o trapped for a week all by herself causing his hair to bristle a little. "....Someone dealt with this priest, I hope?"

He was a little more venomous with the question then he should've been, his migraine beginning to get the better of his mood, the pain stabbing at the backs of his eyes irritating him to no end.

848HonoRaven

Sam nodded slowly even as she raised her left hand in a simple gesture that would have wiped away several of the runes on the door frame back in Latent... the gesture worked just fine from this side, the portal's outline breaking up and then disappearing as the energies were sent back to their ordinary flows. "He will no longer trouble anyone... and that, is the story of how Hono'o truly became and orphan." smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif

Not wanting to stand around in an alleyway all day Sam turned and headed towards the street where all manner of vehicles were whipping past at dangerous speeds. "The library is this way, just the next block over... it is best not to linger in the alley, or a sweeper might get you!" smilies/icon_wink.gif

849Tomorrow

John turned and watched the portal vanish into nothingness, revealing a red-brick wall covered in dusty old rock-band posters. "Neat trick..." Tomorrow whispered, reaching out to touch the wall, feeling the consistency of the brick beneath the paper posters under his fingertips...

Before blinking as he realized Sam had gotten away from him.

He raced to the end of the alley and looked left and right - before spying her violet hair wafting in the wind. "Sam, wait!" John cried, trying to reach her and almost getting bowled over by a car as it came too close to the sidewalk, the giant man staggering back against a lamppost as he clutched his head, his brain feeling like it was made of white fire.

850HonoRaven

Samantha stopped and turned to look at John, wondering to herself why the big man was dawdling... perhaps his headache was distracting him.

Slowly she turned and walked back to him, looking up at his blue eyes as her white hair drifted lazily around her on the wind of the passing cars. "Do you need me to hail a cab? I forgot that you are feeling unwell, please accept my apologies."

851Tomorrow

HonoRaven Wrote:

Samantha stopped and turned to look at John, wondering to herself why the big man was dawdling... perhaps his headache was distracting him.

Slowly she turned and walked back to him, looking up at his blue eyes as her white hair drifted lazily around her on the wind of the passing cars. "Do you need me to hail a cab? I forgot that you are feeling unwell, please accept my apologies."

John clutched his head and tried to will the migraine away, but it wasn't working. He was beginning to get aggravated, and as Sam came up to him, he glared at her through his sunglasses.

"I don't need a cab to walk a couple of blocks, damn you! And stop being so formal, would it hurt to act your age once in a while?!" He snapped at her, wincing them as he said the words and wishing he could take them back immediantly.

"Sam, I'm sorry, I..."

852HonoRaven

Sam wore a sardonic smile as John apologized to her. "I am acting my age... it is not my fault that manners have changed so seriously in the last 100 years!" smilies/icon_blaugh.gif

She ignored the first part of his reply and waved at an oncoming taxi, the sleek yellow car slowing to a stop just beside the curb, the rest of the traffic flowing around it as a river flows around a boulder, the sidewalk side door opening to invite the pair into the dim, quiet confines of the car. "We will take the cab.. I wore the wrong shoes to be walking through the park anyhow."

To save herself from having to argue with John she moved to step into the car.

853Tomorrow

"I, uh...". He began to say, thankful she hadn't taken offence to his outburst and feeling quite ashamed of it, when she flagged down the cab and just hopped right in.

He sighed heavily, before bundling in after her, taking up almost all of the seat and having to put his arm around her as he sat down, blushing a little as he pressed against her. The car leant down on his side so far it was almost touching the ground thanks to his weight...

854HonoRaven

The driver looked back through the plexiglass divider at the big man for a moment before tapping a few keys on the console, the car leveling out again despite the weight with the hum of an air compressor as the door closed itself shutting John and Sam into the cool dim back seat. "Where to?"

Samantha Smiled at John, glad that he was willing to just let her be nice and put up with a little pampering for a few minutes. "Central Library, back entrance!"

The driver nodded once and then whipped the car back into the flow of traffic with practiced ease... there are very few 'new' drivers on the Aekea streets, they tend to have to give up the profession after a couple of minutes due to panic attacks smilies/icon_xp.gif

855Tomorrow

John grasped the roof of the car as they swung into the street, trying not to crush the girl beside him as the car threw them around. He tried to look out the window, but the rushing movements aggravated his migraine to the point where he saw spots, so he had to look down to Sam, looking over her white hair. "...Thank you for helping me, Sam...I really appreciate it."

He looked down at his hand, the mechanical one, and watched it as it rocked with the car. He opened and closed the fingers slowly, watching as the joints clinked and creaked together.

"Your..." He began, looking over to Sam...before stopping himself. He looked at her through his dark glasses with wide eyes...not really knowing what to do.

It was so hard. The girl was so smart. Beautiful. How he dreamed to take her to a movie, buy her icecream, listen to her talk about boys, impart some sort of...wisdom. But as she'd said....she was over a hundred years old, mentally. Physically she could be just a child, and still retain that knowledge...he wanted to be a father to her. But...she didn't need a father. She needed a roof over her head and food to fill her belly whilst she studied. Absorbed all the knowledge she could. That was what she wanted.

Telling her Hono'o had proposed to him most likely would roll off her like water off a duck's back.

...So why try to gain the connection he was so desperate for? Because he was sick? Because he wanted to make amends for his past failures? Because he wanted to do it right this time?

Did it really matter?

"...Your mother wants to marry me." He finally said quietly. "...How do you feel about that?"

856HonoRaven

"Oh, Hono'o said... wait what?" Her voice started out sure of itself and somewhat amused but then violet eyes wide with shock turned to the big blond man as the white haired girl twisted to look at him, almost falling off the seat, her voice going a tad strained.

She must have heard him wrong.. he had to mean someone else... not Hono'o... not the little dunce that was more of a child than Samantha had ever been...

857Tomorrow

HonoRaven Wrote:

"Oh, Hono'o said... wait what?" Her voice started out sure of itself and somewhat amused but then violet eyes wide with shock turned to the big blond man as the white haired girl twisted to look at him, almost falling off the seat, her voice going a tad strained.

She must have heard him wrong.. he had to mean someone else... not Hono'o... not the little dunce that was more of a child than Samantha had ever been...

That took him aback. He'd expected her to not really care - not react in shock.

He spoke a little more slowly now, in soft measured tones, reaching out to grasp her hand gently in his massive, powerful palm. "...I said, your mother wants to marry me. She proposed to me this morning. And I said yes." He raised his left hand to draw his sunglasses off, looking down to her with bloodshot eyes. They were full of pain, yes, but also sincerity, and he rubbed the back of her hand with his thumb, trying to reassure her.

"I love your mother, more then anything in the world. I want nothing more then to be a part of this family, but because its a family, I need to know how you feel about it. I know you don't...really mind what we do...at least, it seems like that to me. But, Munin aside...you're still her daughter. Your opinion matters to me."

858HonoRaven

Violet eyes blinked in surprise a few times, still looking a tad glassy with shock as she slowly shook her head from side to side.... the one thing that was good about Munin was that she always heard what was said around her, being created as a spy would do that for you... but on some occasions, like now, it took her a few moments to process that information.

"I... no that isn't quite right... Samantha, is Raven's daughter. I'm a remnant... something that was supposed to be forgotten with this reincarnation. But you wouldn't make a bad step-father... at least I don't think so." Her voice was soft at first, almost too soft to hear over the whirr of the engine, but it grew stronger as Munin seemed to leave the girl and Samantha took over again.

She was both, ancient and far too young at the same time. "My fathers have been a disappointment on the whole thus far... so lets figure out how to make you better so that we can try again?" Sam quirked a smile just as the car came to a slow stop... they had missed the part where it left the heavy flow of traffic altogether and now the vehicle was parked next to the curb behind a very large building with marble pillars and a peaked roof almost like an old fashioned roman temple.

"Cash, or charge?" The driver's voice came thorough the plexi glass once more, the doors of the car reaming firmly sealed for the moment.

859Tomorrow

"I'd like that." John said down to her, his smile as big as he could manage without making it feel like his head was going to pop off, and he took up the hand he was grasping to kiss the palm gently, his way of saying thanks.

"Cash." John replied to the taxi driver, reaching into his pocket to pull out his wallet, thumbing over a couple of bills to the man through the crack in the glass before opening the door and almost spilling out onto the sidewalk, leaning against a lamppost and squinting out as the world seemed to blur around him.

Maybe this wasn't such a good idea... He wondered to himself as he replaced his dark sunglasses over his bloodshot eyes, the dark tint muting the brightness of the light around him, and easing his pain slightly, before turning to see how Samantha was going...

860HonoRaven

Sam slipped out of the cab and turned to face the building, motioning that the big man should follow her up the stairs to the doors.

As they would reach the top, the girl would grasp the door handle and turn to John with a slight blush. smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif "If you ever tell Hono'o about this... I will be extremely upset with you!" She started to pull on the handle, the door opening to a very dimly lit hallway before she would suddenly whip her head back to John again. "And that goes double for Bren!" smilies/icon_xp.gif

She shook her head and brushed her free hand through her hair as she pulled the door wide open and stepped into the dim hallway, expecting John to follow along behind her. Something subtle changed in her mannerisms, there was a bounce in her step that set her white hair flowing around her shoulders and her small hips swaying.

At the end of the hall was a desk with a tall young man dressed in a security guard uniform, his green eyes were bright and he wore a smile as he watched the girl move towards him. "Samantha, I wasn't expecting you today!"

Sam smiled and looked at the slightly older boy (he couldn't have been more than 19...) through her lashes, violet eyes sparkling. "Hello Alan.. I really hope you don't mind me stopping by today, I told my step-father about how you were so very kind and let me into the private are of the library, and he worried that you were trying to take advantage of me... but you would never do that, would you Alan?"

861Tomorrow

John followed after Sam slowly, rubbing the bridge of his nose and telling himself to suck it up, when she paused at the door and spoke to him. He blinked down to her, not understanding what she meant, the giant Asgardian feeling very confused.

"A-aye..." John said with a worried tone as he watched her flick her hair free and put an extra sway in her step as she stepped through the door. Pulling it shut behind him, he tried to keep his eyes off her a** and to the destination - what looked like a guards station.

He heard the exchange between them and felt his blood boil. Hono'o knew what she was doing when she toyed with men - she was a fighter, after all. Sam was a scholar, and as far as he knew, didn't have a single battle bone in her body. She should not be sashaying around in front of men to get what she wanted...

"'...But you would never do that, would you Alan?"

"Aye Alan... The giant asgardian growled menacingly down to the boy as he approached the desk, looking over him with all seven of his feet and three hundred pounds of muscle. "...You wouldn't do that..." He continued as he leant forward, the tips of his fingers atop the desk as he put his face right in the boys so he could smell John's breath and see his bloodshot, half-crazed-with-pain eyes, getting so close the boys would have to lean away from him to stop them from touching. "... Would you?!"

He didn't want to put up with the kids st. The message was clear - stay away from Sam or a crazy giant viking would rip your tonsils out and stuff them up your a.

862HonoRaven

Samantha had hoped that John would play along, but she hadn't quite thought that he would go all scary overprotective on her smilies/icon_xp.gif ... oh well, live and learn as the saying goes!

Alan leaned away from the big man, looking rather pale. "I... I would never! The thought never even crossed my mind!" Well, not today at any rate... besides, he knew that the 5'5" girl with the amazing purple eyes and strange penchant to change her hair color on a weekly basis was a lot smarter than she occasionally pretended to be, anyone who wanted into the special collections area of the Aekea library had to have way more brains than a guy who had to get a job as a rent-a-cop smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif

"Um... I, I um understand... Samantha, as always our deal stands! You don't cause any trouble in there and I don't log you in or charge you for the visit... like I am supposed to!" The last part the young man directed towards the looming presence of John, making it clear that he had been only doing a favor for a strange kid who liked old books way more than anyone else he had ever met.

"Thanks Alan! I do appreciate it!" Sam smiled brightly again and tugged at John's arm as she moved towards the locked doors to their left, waiting for the security guard to buzz them in.

863Tomorrow

" Like you're supposed to." John whispered in return, drinking the mans fear, before he felt a little tug on his arm. He glared at the boy once more before allowing Sam to lead him away.

As he turned to face the same way as her, he leaned down a little so his mouth was near her ear, his voice strained. He sounded a little embarrassed. "Kinda....slathered that on, huh?" He whispered.

864HonoRaven

Sam wasn't sure if he was talking about himself or her, so all she did was smile as Alan pushed the button under the desk, a buzzer sounding and a loud CLICK as the magnetic lock on the door released and it opened just a crack.

"Looking the way I do, it is sometimes hard to convince people that I am serious about studying... so I have had to employ a few of Hono's little tricks to get into places where the administration is all run by old farts who don't even have half my IQ..." :sweat:Sam stepped forwards and pushed the door open, holding it for John as she stepped into another small room waiting for the door to re-lock behind them. "This is a clean room... a barrier between the outside world and one of the best collections of rare books that I have ever encountered, plus a lot of high and mighty researchers for the University use this place, and they are all about safety measures." smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif

The door would lock again with a click as the magnet pulled it closed, and there would be the whir of and air compressor for a moment before the pair would be blasted with air as the old air was all sucked out and the room was pressurized in just a few seconds. Brushing her hair back into place Sam would then head for the opposite side of the small room and hit the button to unlock the door.

865Tomorrow

John snuffed a little as she led him into the decompression room. He'd seen rooms like these before - the air blew out of the holes to blow any tiny dust particles or objects from your clothes, face and hair so you left not traces on anything you touched in the next room.

"Twice their IQ and all you could come up with was to flick your hair and shake your a**?" John muttered down to her as the thing blew his hair all over his face, grumbling a little as it died down - he'd gotten some hair caught in his sunglasses, and he pulled them off to tug the strands free. "Your mother has rubbed off on you more then you think..."

Maybe he was being over-protective. He liked Sam. Not just because she was also a way-point to his heritage. She had always had a bit of spunk to her. She was smart, and knew how to use it. It was disappointing that she only seemed one step away from flashing some cleavage to get what she wanted...perhaps they could work on that.

866HonoRaven

"I tried going through the proper channels, I even tried bribery when that didn't work... then it occurred to me that someone much lover on the chain would be a lot easier to handle since the higher-ups all have huge sticks stuck up their asses." smilies/icon_stare.gif She pushed the door open into a huge room filled with row upon row of tall book cases, there was even a second level with stacks that went all the way up to the tall peak of the roof... with the exception of the north side of the room. There was a wide staircase that led up to the second level and what looked like a wide patio with tables and soft chairs.

The room was lit with diffused lighting, making it dim and there was a coolness to the air that spoke of air conditioning but it was quite dry at the same time... climate controlled to protect the books!

However this area contained more than just books, in the lower area there were also small tables set with flat screen computers and just enough room for the keyboard, mouse and an open book."Alan is just one of the few contacts that seems to have a thing more for schoolgirls than for bribes... he isn't too much to worry over, and I can take care of myself.. but I needed to explain you to him." smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif

There was only one other person in sight as Sam led John towards a touch screen kiosk where they could look up what he wanted to find. "Meta-Human biology should be a good place to start, then we can narrow down the field from there."

867Tomorrow

He sighed heavily as she told her story. That was the problem with people these days - they never knew what was in front of them. They were so caught up in their own bullshit, they could never tell when someone wished to help. Sam would have exhausted all other options before lowering herself to bribery and seduction - was it so bad that a young girl wanted to inspect and research some rare books? Even if it was under supervision, John could not fathom why people would get bent out of shape for that...

...But then, the world was a strange place.

"If he ever touches you, I'll rip his lungs out. Lets make that clear." John said firmly as she led him to the directory. "I'd much prefer Hono'o and I teach you some lockpicking skills then have you do what you just did..."

He pulled the seat out for her to sit on, lowering his glasses - the coolness of the air was easing his pain, as well as the dimness of the light, but if he stuck his face into a computer screen it would all come right back. Plus his fingers were too big for the keys - he'd probably poke holes straight through it if he tried to type! "Uh..." He murmured, rubbing his temple for a moment, trying to remember what he needed to find. "...Look for electrical elemental biology...anything to do with accelerated healing...and make sure its a broad search. Up to date as well as old school..." He knew that up-to-date textbooks had the latest and greatest in techniques and info, but sometimes there are styles that are written out as archaic or draconian that work just as well, if not better...

868HonoRaven

Samantha chuckled softly. "I already know how to pick locks, where do you think Hono'o learned it from? But unlike my mother, I understand the newest security systems, and know that getting into a building like this is a hell of a lot harder than just cracking and electronic lock!" Munin was a raven after all, and all ravens are thieves at heart smilies/icon_wink.gif

She typed in his request, and selected the auto locator... tiny little purple lights lit up in the floor, leading up to the second level and directing the pair towards the section with the information that they needed. "It may be full of books, but this building really is high tech." She said as she slipped out of the seat and headed towards the second level.

869Tomorrow

Now that surprised him...he never thought of Munin as a thief, but, now he thought about it, ravens were thieving little buggers....

He followed closely behind her, drawing his coat off his broad shoulders to slip it over a seat, pausing as he took his sunglasses off and rubbed his eyes...his headache was slowly receeding now. Perhaps that aspirin was finally kicking in? Or maybe it was the coolness and the dim lights...

"High tech..." He murmured as he followed after her. Everything was high tech these days - phones were becoming little computers. To him, they were all useless scraps of plastic and metal if he unleashed a decent amount of voltage...luckily, he either had better control over his powers then he thought, or the bleeding in his brain were finally affecting his powers...

He followed after her as they gathered the books. There were several on accelerated healing, but not that many on electrical elementals...to be honest, John didn't know all that many. There was the girl with the hammer that grew....what was her name? Aside from that...

Taking the books and carrying them back to the tables, he sat down heavily in one of the seats and flipped the first one open. It was a medical textbooks, a lot of the terminology was beyond him, but he could glean the majority of what had been written. The desklamp shining down on the book was dim enough to keep his headache in check, so he began to read quietly...

870HonoRaven

Samantha curled up in a chair across the table from John, booting up her laptop again and then flipping open a book to jot down notes on what she read.. there wasn't much, and frankly she wasn't sure what to look for... when it came right down to it Munin was still more likely to try and solve a problem with magic than with science.

871Tomorrow

He read for a long time. The only movement he would make was when he would turn a page and run a finger down through the lines. After a while, he would swap books, shutting one when he exhausted its information before taking up the next, correlating the information between the books, before eventually moving onto the next.

Soon he pushed one of the books away in frustration and leaned on the table, his elbow on the tabletop, his head resting on his fist. He sighed heavily, almost as if in defeat.

872HonoRaven

Sam had picked up the books that John put down, taking her own notes on them.

She looked at John as he set the last book down and even leaned across the table to pat his hand. "Perhaps this is not the way either... you can't rush into this sort of thing." smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif

873Tomorrow

"There is nothing to rush, honey..." John said quietly, watching her tiny pale fingers brush over the back of his scarred, dark hand. He pulled up the book he'd just snapped shut and opened it again to the last page he was on, running his finger down the line as he read out loud.

"Patients showing signs of Type 4 Accelerated Healing do not regenerate fresh stems cells like Types 1 through 3. Instead the bodies platelet production is increased, allowing for cramming of cells into the wounded area, producing accelerated scarring and clotting. It has been argued that Type 4 Accelerated Healing is not healing at all - instead it could be considered as Accelerated Scarring."

He shoved the book away from him, before pointing to the innumerable scars on his real arm, cris-crossing his skin in every conceivable direction. "All over my body. Its right there, clear as day. My body doesn't heal from wounds, it just patches them up so i don't bleed out."

He rested his head in his metallic hand again, gripping Sam's little fingers in his, his face stony. His mind was now whirling, and he didn't know what to do...

874HonoRaven

She left her hand under his, understanding that he was taking a bit of comfort from her presence alone. Sam frowned thinking over what he had just said and something that Hono had told her before. "Have you ever had a blood transfusion, from another Meta?"

875Tomorrow

John frowned at that, pulling himself out of his funk enough to look up to her from his hand, lowering the metallic limb down to rest against the table as he squinted at her.

"...Not that I can remember...why?"

...What would a blood transfusion have to do with his healing factor?

876HonoRaven

"Have you met Damion Headly? He was on Hono's team again this year at the tournament I believe..." The wheels in her mind were turning now, taking what she knew and what she remembered and working on something else.

"I don't suppose Hono'o told you how Damion became a Meta human either... When Hono'o first teamed up with Damion he was human... hearty and strong but fully human! It was that first year that she did something that started him down the road to changing into what he is now. He was badly injured during one of the fights, his face and eyes burned to the point where he was blind, but Hono'o didn't have the time or the energy to spare between rounds to even start properly healing Damion's wounds." She leaned over the table dropping her voice despite the fact that they were still alone, Aekea was just chalk full of unscrupulous people!

"So she took a leap of faith, and slit her wrist, letting her blood flow into a glass and then made Damion drink it... her blood merged into his system, and he healed.. it was slow at first, but now he heals almost as well as she does.. as I do!" Samantha had found, from small experiences that she had her own healing abilities, that her body healed itself without scarring and without her having to activate it... the same blood that flowed in her veins flowed in a more concentrated level in her mother.

877Tomorrow

He nodded slowly as she spoke. He'd heard of such things....the blood of a powerful metahuman healing the wounds of another, especially a healing metahuman...but...

He shifted in his seat a little. How to put this without freaking his lover's daughter out?

"Uh, Sam....I've, uh, I've tasted Hono'o's blood as well...maybe not in that quantity, but I still have..." He said in a very measured tone, deciding to keep the where and the why to himself. "...And I haven't noticed any marked improvement in my own healing abilities afterwards...I mean, I can always ask her to try....but to be honest, I don't think its a good idea."

Firstly, it would mean Hono'o would have to hurt herself for him...and he did not like that idea, not in this situation. Secondly, he was a big guy - if anything was to happen from the bleeding, he'd have to bleed her little body dry. And that definitely wasn't happening.

"...My condition is due to platelets clogging my system up. Packing the wounds with scar tissue, like a surgeon packing a wound with gauze without actually stitching anything up. Thats the key." He muttered, resting his head on his fist again, staring down at the book.

878HonoRaven

Part of Samantha wondered how John had managed to taste Hono's blood, but the rest of her was too busy going over the rest of what he had said. "You missed the point... do you know how modern doctors try to cure humans with blood cancer, what they call Leukaemia? The cancer is created in the marrow of their bones so it is not like a tumour that can be removed... instead they find someone with the same blood type and genetic markers, and they make a bone marrow transplant! The new marrow doesn't have the cancer cells in it, and it takes over the body, destroying the bad cells." She didn't mention the fact that the patient was irradiated first to partially kill their own bone marrow so that it was too weak to fight the new marrow, or that 50% of the time the new marrow attacked the patients internal organs as well as the cancer producing old bone marrow... That last was called Grafts vs Hosts disease, and it was a horrible way to die...

But John didn't really have to worry about that sort of thing. "Or she could even hook you up to a dialysis machine! We could donate and store plasma over a course of a couple of weeks and then hook you up to a dialysis machine and filter out your own blood while replacing it with ours!" She liked that thought a bit more than the idea of a bone marrow transplant, too much could go wrong with the first procedure especially with two people who could heal the way John and Hono'o could.

879Tomorrow

John kept looking at the book, as if it held all the answers. "I don't have cancer, honey...all the cells I have are good cells, they're just producing rapidly...which, i guess, is kinda the same thing...."

He rubbed his forehead some more. All this thinking was making his headache flare up. "....The dialysis sounds good....my blood might mess the machine up, though....high iron content....makes the electricity flow eaiser."

He frowned suddenly, squinting at her. "Wait wait wait....what do you mean 'ours'?"

880HonoRaven

Samantha smiled as she leaned her chin on her free hand. "Our... Hono'o is not the only being in her line with regenerative healing abilities, it is a genetic trait for her now.. not an active magic, and the main reason why I chose to be born instead of choosing another avatar as I did my first! I gained more than I lost by being born mortal-ish... and lucky you, my mother, brother, and I... are all blood type O-negative, considered universal donors!"

Now she was satisfied with herself... Samantha was not a natural healer, or fighter her ability was memory.. the ability to remember anything that she observed, and in the past she had used that ability in conjunction with her other half.. Hugin.. to process information and develop a plan of action in record time! Part of Munin had convinced herself that she needed Hugin to do more than just hold information, but she had convinced herself now that she could still be of use...that she could formulate plans on her own, even if it took a bit longer than it had when she had been with Hugin.

881Tomorrow

It was the first bit of good news to come from all this. At least, it seemed like it could work. Cleaning his blood could improve his lifespan by months, years even. And he had at least two willing, viable plasma donars.

He stood then, tottering on his feet a little as he went lightheaded, before walking to her and collected her up in his arms, hugging her tightly to him as he buried his face in her white hair.

" Thank you honey."

882HonoRaven

Violet eyes blinked in surprise as John hugged her... she had not really expected such a physical show of gratitude, or perhaps she just was shocked by the warm feeling his three simple words had given her... including the pet name smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif

But she frowned a bit as her mind took note of how unsteady he was and she reached up to lay one hand on his forehead. "We should go home.. you should go take a nap on the couch downstairs.. it is cool and dim, and quite quiet... and I will fetch you something else for your head, you might be allergic to asprin after all!"

883Tomorrow

HonoRaven Wrote:

Violet eyes blinked in surprise as John hugged her... she had not really expected such a physical show of gratitude, or perhaps she just was shocked by the warm feeling his three simple words had given her... including the pet name smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif

But she frowned a bit as her mind took note of how unsteady he was and she reached up to lay one hand on his forehead. "We should go home.. you should go take a nap on the couch downstairs.. it is cool and dim, and quite quiet... and I will fetch you something else for your head, you might be allergic to asprin after all!"

To be honest, he'd become quite lightheaded when he had scooped her up...the effort of moving to her had taken quite a lot of out him. Her hand was cool upon his burning brow, and he let out a happy sigh at the feeling as it eased his pain somewhat. "Aye, perhaps that is best..." He said softly, placing her back onto the ground before leaning against the desk, rubbing his forehead and wincing as the pain shot forth once again...he was getting sick of this.

884HonoRaven

With a nod and a frown she slipped her computer back in it's bag and led John back towards the doorway that they had entered through.

Her free hand slipped into a pocket and and pulled out a very high tech phone and punched in a number, a number that she had never before bothered to dial... there would be no answer, no one to talk to, all she did was dial that number and then end the call after a moment so she had her hand free again to trace her glowing runes on the door frame once more.

She didn't want to bother with putting away the books or going back to the alley that she normally used... it would cost her a lot more power to use this door instead of the one that she normally did, but she wanted to get John back home.

885Tomorrow

John let her lead him away, frowning down at her as she dialled a number on her phone. He wondered if she was calling a taxi for them again, growing pale at the thought - bumping and jumping through the streets would not help his slowly growing migraine...

"What was that?" John asked - before his eyes went wide as his head suddenly seemed to burst into excruciating agony, doubling over in pain as his hands clasped his head as if trying to keep his brain from leaking out of his ears -

  • Snow falling, a temple in a hill, Maximos armed with his scythe, a beautiful woman wrapped in woflskin, the head of a snake, a great tree within an ancient stone room, a hammer resting against a door, explosions filling the sky, a one eyed man snorting blood and fire -

"S-Sam!!" John snarled, the blood vessel which had burst in his head seeming to cause his brain to squash down, condensing in his head as visions flashed over his eyes -

  • The dead rose, fire blanketed the ground, mighty wind slashed, he saw the world beneath him, his family dead before him, the moon rising high, she smiles in shock and awe with tears in her eyes, people laugh and cry, raging storms blanket the seas, light billows forth, he is alone, he is leading the charge, his brother lies dead before him -

He was beginning to lose himself. He fell to his knees and began to smash his head against the ground, the concrete shattering beneath each blow as blood poured from the wound. He needed to get the pain out, he needed to make it stop, it was killing him with these visions...

886HonoRaven

Holding his hand Munin caught a residual feeling of what he was seeing, and it made her eyes go wide.... something was very, very wrong here.

"Stop it... John stop!" She almost screamed at him as he started to bash his head against the floor and she did something that she had not doen since her exile..

Munin embraced her full power, falling to her knees as she grasped John's head in her hands and took his memories from him, as she had last done for Odin alone.

  • Snow falling, a temple in a hill, Maximos armed with his scythe, a beautiful woman wrapped in woflskin, the head of a snake, a great tree within an ancient stone room, a hammer resting against a door, explosions filling the sky, a one eyed man snorting blood and fire -
  • The dead rose, fire blanketed the ground, mighty wind slashed, he saw the world beneath him, his family dead before him, the moon rising high, she smiles in shock and awe with tears in her eyes, people laugh and cry, raging storms blanket the seas, light billows forth, he is alone, he is leading the charge, his brother lies dead before him -

It hurt... it hurt so very much that her mind fogged with the pain and she could only open her portal before the knowledge she had taken overwhelmed her now mortal brain and Samantha slumped back on her heels, unable to do more.

The one eyed man... the one eyed man was laughing at her and his laughter would haunt her for all time.

887Tomorrow

She would feel large arms curling around her, holding her close as whoever it was carried her, lurchingly, through the portal as a voice cried out to her.

She had delved into his mind. She had torn out his memories. It would be like she had just shoved herself into a blender and turned it onto high. John's brain was dangerous because it was so damaged, if you even attempted to dig through it you were liable to get severely hurt.

And she had incised his visions. They would burn hotly in her head, Munin or no, and begin to sear parts of her away like acid...

888HonoRaven

The memories would have hurt even if John hadn't been in so much pain to begin with... there was only one being that she had been keyed to take memory from without permission, because that being didn't even have to think to take them back from her... he had created her... The one eyed man was laughing as bloody tears leaked down her cheeks, he was laughing at her.

Munin had tried to save John... if only for a moment or two, but now she was drowning in those memories herself, losing herself to not only John's pain but her own half healed wounds. Odin's betrayal had wounded his raven, had wounded her as badly as a pet owner who suddenly turns on the animal and beats them for no reason at all... and now he was laughing at her as her infraction into John's mind tore the scabs off those old wounds, laughing and laughing and enjoying the pain that she had endured since her exile.

Munin was losing herself, and the portal would collapsed with a rush of power behind John as he managed to get them back to the house... she didn't have the concentration to keep it open anymore...